Professional Body Double [PDF]

Zitiervorschau

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — ⦘

Professional Body Double Shui Qian Cheng,

⽔千丞

Source: http://novelfull.com Generated by Lightnovel Crawler

1

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — ⦘

Professional Body Double c1-125 1. Volume 1 1. Chapter 0 - Prologue 2. Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past -- YanMingXiu's POV 2 3. Chapter 0 POV 1 - The Past -- YanMingXiu's POV 1 4. Chapter 1 - The Awakening 5. Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again 6. Chapter 3 - How Much Do We Owe? 7. Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator 8. Chapter 5 - Flash Back to 3 Years Ago 9. Chapter 6 - Meeting officially.. My name is.. 10. Chapter 7 - Let's Go To Your Home 11. Chapter 8 - Realizing Both Are.. 12. Chapter 9 - Staying at ZhouXiang's Home 13. Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal 14. Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) 15. Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family 16. Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes 17. Chapter 14 - Feeling Possessive of ZhouXiang 18. Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family Meal 19. Chapter 16 - Inviting YanMingXiu To Live With Him 20. Chapter 17 - Moving In 21. Chapter 18 - LanXiRong's Welcoming Party 22. Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jealous 23. Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You? 24. Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Difficult Situation 25. Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cooking A Meal of Crabs 26. Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set 27. Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by WangYuDong 28. Chapter 25 - First Argument 29. Chapter 26 - I Am Nothing.... 30. Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Give Up 31. Chapter 28 - Begging YanMingXiu To Stay 32. Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu's Family 33. Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang Differently 34. Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads 35. Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong Unexpectedly

2

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — ⦘

36. Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong's Substitute 37. Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go 38. Chapter 35 - Refusing To Breakup 39. Chapter 36 - Heated Argument...WangYuDong's Favor 40. Chapter 37 - House Arrest 41. Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope 42. Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call 43. Chapter 40 - CaiWei's Warning 44. Chapter 41 - Looking Up The Past 45. Chapter 42 - Needing More Work 46. Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip 47. Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang 48. Chapter 45 - How Did He Know About the Twins? 49. Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again 50. Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu 51. Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!! 52. Chapter 49 - Sneaking Into His Own Home 53. Chapter 50 -- Almost Got Caught 54. Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary 55. Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong's Stuntman Again 56. Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role 57. Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? 58. Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A Drunk YanMingXiu 59. Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? 60. Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate 61. Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang to See YanMingXiu 62. Chapter 59 - The Proposal 63. Chapter 60 - Trying to Convince ChenYing 64. Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home 65. Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling Extremely Nervous 66. Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of Peaceful Sleep 67. Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering 68. Chapter 65 - A Mother's Warning 69. Chapter 66 - LanXiRong's Doubts 70. Chapter 67 - Don't Forget Who You Belong To 71. Chapter 68 - Calling Out ZhouXiang's Name 72. Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident 73. Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is Skeptical 74. Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn't Want To Come Back 75. Chapter 72 - TanYin's Missing Scheme 3

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — ⦘

76. Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu's Feelings for ZhouXiang 77. Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL Substitute... 78. Chapter 75 - Looking for YanMingXiu 79. Chapter 76 - Can't Stop History From Repeating Itself 80. Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To Open The Door 81. Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouX‐ iang? 82. Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu 83. Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified 84. Chapter 81 - The Friends Find OUT 85. Chapter 82 - His Body Might Be Found 86. Chapter 83 - The Plan to See The Body 87. Chapter 84 - Going To See the Body 88. Chapter 85 - Seeing Himself 89. Chapter 86 - Because I Am His Man 90. Chapter 87 - The Revelation 91. Chapter 88 - I Was Wron 92. Chapter 89 - Attending LanXiRong's MV Release 93. Chapter 90 - Their Emotional Talk 94. Chapter 91 - YanMingXiu's Thoughts 95. Chapter 92 - Don't Give Up On Me 96. Chapter 93 - YanMingxiu Taking ChenYing To the Hospital 97. Chapter 94 - Xiang Ge I Love You (M) 98. Chapter 95 - Let Me Move On With My Life 99. Chapter 96 - Fulfilling ZhouXiang's Career Aspirations 100. Chapter 97 - I Will Give You The Best 2. Volume 2 1. Chapter 98 - Not Wanting the Present to Change 2. Chapter 99 - Film Premier 3. Chapter 100 - ZhouXiang vs. WangYuDong On YanMingXiu's Scale 4. Chapter 101 - Meeting YanMingMei 5. Chapter 102 - Where is YanMingXiu? 6. Chapter 103 - -Persuading ZhouXiang to Leave YanMingXiu 7. Chapter 104 - ChenYing Finding Out About the Deal 8. Chapter 105 - YanMingXiu's Confession 9. Chapter 106 - A Period of Depression 10. Chapter 107 - A Brother's Love 11. Chapter 108 - Let's Start Over 4

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — ⦘

12. Chapter 109 - Be With Him to the End 13. Chapter 110 - Having Hot Pot At Home 14. Chapter 111 - The Chat With CaiWei 15. Chapter 112 - YanFei Came to Find ZhouXiang 16. Chapter 113 - YanMingXiu's Promise to His Father 17. Chapter 114 - ZhouXiang Makes His Stance Clear to YanFei (M) 18. Chapter 115 - YanMingXiu's Idea 19. Chapter 116 - Talking to Mother Yan 20. Chapter 117 - Your Family's Water Is Too Deep 21. Chapter 118 - Some Peaceful Days 22. Chapter 119 - We Are Free 23. Chapter 120 - Just Treat Him Like He's Also Your Son 24. Chapter 121 - Each Heartbeat...Beating For Each Other 25. Epilogue - The Husbands' Sweet Days (M) -- End

5

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 - Prologue ⦘

Chapter 0 - Prologue Some of you might have already read this in our Status -- Whats' Next post from April 5. This is just an introduction. We will start posting this story on May 12 (the second anniversary date from when we posted our first translated novel, Addicted2). This date holds great significance to us. It was our first time translating and has since become somewhat a habit. And here we are with our 4th novel two years later. Any case, with this story, we have decided to change the title we origi‐ nally had from Unique Tishen to Professional Substitute to align more with its actual Chinese title . This story is written by Shui Qian Cheng (), the same author as Beloved Enemy. One change that we are making, the first two posts will be out of se‐ quence from the author's novel. The main lead of the story is ZhouXiang; however, the author later wrote two chapters from YanMingXiu's point of view. We will post these two chapters first... and then start with chap‐ ter 1. These two chapters will help with the understanding of the story right from the get-go. Characters: ZhouXiang: Uke. Independent. Easy going, not very ambitious, car‐ ing towards people around him. His parents and sibling passed away when he was 8 years old. Before rebirth, he lives by himself in a condo. After rebirth, he lives with his rebirth mom. Older/younger ZhouXiang will be used to distinguish the ZhouXi‐ ang before birth and after rebirth. In instances where Older and Younger is used, Older ZhouXiang is before rebirth. Younger ZhouXiang is after rebirth. YanMingXiu: Extremely attractive, cold, indifferent. Youngest of the three Yan siblings. Comes from a weathly, prestious, millitary family. Has a crush on WangYuDong. LanXiRong: Young attractive popular actor who was once close to ZhouXiang. He likes ZhouXiang. WangYuDong: YanMingXiu's crush, who also eventually becomes his brother-in-law. 6

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 - Prologue ⦘

CaiWei: ZhouXiang close friend, his boss and close buddy almost like that of a brother ChenYing: ZhouXiang's mother after rebirth. YanDeJiang: YanMingXiu's grandfather. A prominent figure in the country's government arena. Patriarch of the Yan family. YanFei: YanMingXiu's father YanMingSu: YanMingXiu's older brother YanMingMei: YanMingXiu's older sister. Becomes WangYuDong's wife later in the story. Prologue: ZhouXiang didn't know if God was giving him a second chance to live because he wanted to give him extra loving care or was it because he hasn't messed with him enough. Otherwise, how could it be that both in and out of his entertainment ca‐ reer, whether it was in his past life or his current life, YanMingXiu would consider him as the substitute for the same person. He also didn't know, between him and Young Master Yan, who was actu‐ ally more pitiful; the one who could only be treated as a substitute or the one could only find a substitute. In his past life, ZhouXiang was the stuntman for the big star WangYuDong. But not just as his martial art stuntman..... Even within his deeply ill-fated relationship with YanMingXiu, he was also undeniably a complete substitute. Disheartened, ZhouXiang went with a group of documentary film crew into the deep valleys of the treacherous mountains. Unexpectedly, he lost his footing and fell off a cliff . When he awakened again, it was already two years later. Nevertheless, he awakened in another person's body. What is even more tragic is that he still couldn't escape the fate of being a substitute...

7

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 - Prologue ⦘

T/N: : Tishen is a person who replaces another; a substitute, in filming the tishen is a stuntman/body-double.

8

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past – YanMingXiu’s POV 2 ⦘

Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past -YanMingXiu's POV 2 The world is so vast... ZhouXiang disappeared from then on. Everyone thought that ZhouXiang is dead. But as long has he didn't see ZhouXi‐ ang's corpse, his heart held onto that glimmer of hope. This hope is like the sparks of fire in his heart. The more the sparks accumulates, the thicker it is, and it is only waiting for the day to start a prairie fire. He entered into an unprecedented hopeless predicament. Under the un‐ fathomable uncertainly of whether ZhouXiang is dead or alive, with no‐ body able to provide him with a definitive answer to this question, he be‐ came manically depressed. He couldn't eat, couldn't drink, and couldn't sleep. He felt that the sky above his head had collapsed. This man (ZhouXiang), whom he had never paid attention to... this man whom he thought would continue to stay by his side without needing him to put in much effort...after he (ZhouXiang) had completely disap‐ peared is when he (YanMingXiu) realized how important this person (ZhouXiang) was to himself. He began to remember every little bit of his past memories with ZhouXi‐ ang, repeating over and over again, not missing any details. In fact, he even tirelessly tried to recall every word that ZhouXiang said, his expres‐ sion when he said it. The more he remembered, the more he felt ZhouXi‐ ang's goodness and the more he felt his heart cracking. During that time, it didn't matter whether it was day or night. Every sin‐ gle moment was endless despair. He really wished that he could open his eyes and find that it was all but a nightmare. He only needed to reach his hand out and could touch ZhouXiang's warm body. He will turn his body over and embrace him tightly...this time, he will definitely not let go. He was really willing to give up everything that he has, only if ZhouXi‐ ang could stand in front of him healthily. He felt that his life is over.

9

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past – YanMingXiu’s POV 2 ⦘

He didn't understand how a person (himself) could be stupid to such an extent to have only come to the realization of someone so important and precious to him after he had irreparably lost him (ZhouXiang). Why did it have to wait till after he could no longer find ZhouXiang for him to dare admit that he had unknowingly fallen for ZhouXiang, that he had already gotten use to ZhouXiang being a fixture in his world. He had already regarded ZhouXiang as a part of his life that could not be sepa‐ rated. It is all too late. All that he now understood and what he had to endure in the future have no practical meaning...because no matter how painful and hopeless he is, ZhouXiang would never know. No matter how remorseful he is, he had no way to turn back time. He even wanted to disappear along with ZhouXiang, as long as he could go to where ZhouXiang is now, this is also a good thought. He didn't know how many days of uttered darkness passed. He could no longer feel the passage of time or any changes around him. His heart is already dead. What is the meaning of everything in the outside world? Unable to determine how much time had passed, a monk appeared in front of him. During this lengthy period of time, a lot of people came and went around him. He felt a bit weak but he couldn't hear their voices nor see their faces. He didn't want to hear nor did he want to see, but the appearance of this monk clearly appeared in his mind. The voice of this monk is like the sunrise passing through the dense fog, penetrating his ears. He knew this monk. This person is his brother's master, JiKong Master. He has seen him once. He is an extremely wise person. A thought came to his mind at this time. When it is impossible to find ZhouXiang through any scientific or theo‐ retical means, he began to depend on supernatural or religious powers. He thought that maybe this monk has a way, maybe there is really a....

10

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past – YanMingXiu’s POV 2 ⦘

JiKong Master didn't do much. After sitting down, he merely said softly, "He is not dead." Just this sentence alone is enough to make him crazy. He rushed toward JiKong Master. He couldn't speak. His throat painfully felt as if it was burning, not being able to utter a single sound. He could only glare fixedly at this grand master, requesting him to continue. JiKong Master touched his beads, his voice natural, "He is not dead, nor is he alive. I have been entrusted by your brother and can only tell you this much. Do what you need to do. Make the best of it." He gripped tightly onto JiKong Master's clothes, getting emotionally choked up. He does not understand what, "Not dead, nor is he alive" meant. But he believes... he believes that ZhouXiang is not dead. He had always believed that ZhouXiang is not dead, and now that he got confir‐ mation from one other person, he is definitely more convinced. He didn't care what "nor is he alive" meant. Even if ZhouXiang is in a vegetative state, he still must find him. As long as ZhouXiang is not dead, as long as he can still feel ZhouXiang's body temperature, or even a bit of the clothes he's wearing... it is enough for him. As long as ZhouXiang is not dead! He will use all the patience in his life to find and wait for ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang is alive. ZhouXiang is not dead. ZhouXiang will not leave him. As long as he is willing to wait, ZhouXiang will one day return to him. He started to be enlivened day after day. His older brother brought him back to Beijing and stayed with him for two months. He finally became completely "normal" for a bit. As for making his brother worried about him for more than three months, it wasn't that he didn't feel guilty. Even though he remained dispirited most days and have completely lost his soul, he still appeared to be "normal" in front of his older brother. After his older brother left feeling a bit relief, he contacted a friend whom had opened an entertainment company and told the friend that he

11

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past – YanMingXiu’s POV 2 ⦘

wanted to take on filming roles and advertisements, that he wanted to be a star. His friend was very shocked. The friend couldn't understand why he would do that, but at the same time, he was unexpectedly pleased. His thought was very simple. He wanted to make himself more famous, the more famous the better. He wanted ZhouXiang to be able to see him on TV no matter where he (ZhouXiang) is in the world. Even if ZhouXiang hated him and is not willing to reconcile with him, as long as he appears day after day, perhaps ZhouXiang will change his mind. If ZhouXiang is alive, he will definitely return to his side one day. He must be persistent on this, and wait for ZhouXiang's return. This is the biggest motivation supporting him. Although on those days without ZhouXiang, he is deeply immersed in yearning and remorse. The pain is endless, but he can't collapse. ZhouXi‐ ang is not dead. ZhouXiang can't be dead. One day he will surely come back. He must wait until that day. Because that day exist, it is worthy for him to painfully endure and continue to live on without ZhouXiang. He began to frantically take on advertising and commercial activities. His family and friends could not understand his intentions but he didn't need anyone to understand. He only needed one person to be able to see him in every corners of the world. One year passed ... two years passed. There was still no news of ZhouXiang. He didn't know how he endured the more than seven hundred days and nights. This far away immeasur‐ able hope is the only driving force supporting him. In this world, it's likely that he is the only person that still stubbornly in‐ sisted that ZhouXiang is not dead. He didn't know where this persever‐ ance came from but he firmly believes that as long as his heart is still beating, he will believe that ZhouXiang is not dead. One day, his schedule couldn't be adjusted and he had to shoot an adver‐ tisement at 7:00 in the evening. When he walked into the shooting loca‐

12

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 2 - The Past – YanMingXiu’s POV 2 ⦘

tion, the moment the elevator opened, a man stood in front of his eyes. The person was an ordinary man. Normally he would not take a second look at someone looking so ordinary. But when the two men are standing not more than two meters apart, his heart felt an inexplicable huge shock... as if there is something with this person that is stopping him from going forward, desperately pulling him in at the same time. When their eyes collided, his entire body could not move from this electrical shock, his heart becoming excruciatingly painful, so painful that he could hardly stand still. This person's expression, he can't describe it thus far. This expression is far too deep, too depressing, as if there is endless sadness and suffering. The influence of this mournful emotion is so great that it literally ren‐ dered him motionless. He could pass through this invisible barrier and feel this person's pain, at the same time, he actually felt even more painful. Who is this person! Why does his entire body feel so unsettled! This apparent striking famil‐ iarity is like an invisible hand, tightly gripping onto his throat. At this very moment, he thought of the person who had made him felt such ago‐ nizing excruciating pain that he wished he was dead -- ZhouXiang. Their eyes interlocked but it was just a matter of a moment. And then, the person walked past him. He grabbed the man almost without thinking. "Who are you?" he asked gritting his teeth. "Who exactly are you?!"

13

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 1 - The Past – YanMingXiu’s POV 1 ⦘

Chapter 0 POV 1 - The Past -YanMingXiu's POV 1 Today is mothers day's here in the US. Happy Mother's Day to all you beautiful moms out there. "A mother's love for her child is like nothing else in the world. It knows no law, no pity, it dates all things and crushes down remorselessly all that stands in its path." --- Agatha Christie" Without further ado.... we continue with our story.... The Past -- YanMingXiu POV 1 As mentioned the story's lead is ZhouXiang but the author later wrote two chapters from YanMinXiu's point of view. We are starting with him first. In fact, a few months ago, he already felt that his feelings for ZhouXiang were a bit different. But at that time, he didn't care because ZhouXiang was the first person he allowed to enter his life and was even the person he lived with. The difference with ZhouXiang, setting him apart from others, should be entirely because ZhouXiang is very much similar to WangYuDong. When WangYuDong and his sister got engaged, he had already planned to give up. Pursuing with this kind of feeling knowing that it is hopeless is obviously not worth it. Moreover, being persistent could ultimately hurt his sister. This kind of matter, he should not stubbornly persevere. Adding on, when ZhouXiang is by his side, he no longer felt empty. In fact, he felt content. At this time, he decided that he could consider accepting ZhouXiang. What he had not thought of was that ZhouXiang would find out about everything. Not only that, his reaction to it was extreme. In fact, toward the end, he must sacrifice ZhouXiang for WangYuDong's benefit, or vice

14

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 1 - The Past – YanMingXiu’s POV 1 ⦘

versa. When WangYuDong personally opened his mouth to ask him, he really had no reason to refuse. He had his reasons. First, if WangYuDong got this role, his added value is ten folds and ZhouXiang's added value is one hundred. However, if he lost this role, at most ZhouXiang's loss is ten, but for WangYuDong, it is a thousand. Secondly, he could give ZhouXiang a better role, paving the way for a better and smoother jour‐ ney in his career. Finally, and most importantly, he will not let his person be in the same movie with this surname Lan. He hated for other people to look to at his things, not to mentioned lust after it. In his opinion, he could give ZhouXiang a lot of things that he (ZhouXi‐ ang) needed, such as good roles, a great environment and what ZhouXi‐ ang especially wanted most -- his affections toward him. ZhouXiang likes him so much. He (ZhouXiang) should gladly accept all these, so he didn't spend too much time considering before making a decision that would ultimately make him regret his entire life. The two days that he kept ZhouXiang under house arrest, he contacted a director, intending on giving ZhouXiang a better role than WangYuDong's as compensation to him. He is not a person who is good at expressing his feelings. He only thought that by using this method, ZhouXiang would feel his importance in his (YanMingXiu's) heart. It never occurred to him that ZhouXiang would not be grateful. Not only did he not accept, he also used the cruelest way to punish him for every‐ thing that he had done wrong. When ZhouXiang left his line of sight, using the excuse to go to the bathroom, it never occurred even in his dreams that this would be the last time he would ever see this man again in his life. From now on, he would never have the slightest chance to see this gentle and tolerant smile on this face once again. After ZhouXiang used the excuse and left, he was in no hurry to chase after him. He wanted to give ZhouXiang time to calm down for a few days. But he didn't expect ZhouXiang to turn off his phone completely and his whereabouts completely unknown. On the first day, the second day, and even the third day, he could still bear it. But after that, he could no longer stand it anymore. He reached out to a contact and forced CaiWei to reveal the truth. Finally, he found

15

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 1 - The Past – YanMingXiu’s POV 1 ⦘

that ZhouXiang had taken on a documentary filming job and had entered the XiWan Mountain. He felt heavyhearted. The phone signal in the mountains is not good. There is no way for him to get connected to ZhouXiang. It may be a few months before ZhouXiang would be able to come out. Since the two met, they have never been separated for this long. Think‐ ing that it might not be possible to see ZhouXiang for two to three months, adding on, their separation was under extremely unpleasant cir‐ cumstances, he felt very unsettled. After a few days, this feeling became painfully insufferable. When he got home, he couldn't see ZhouXiang, couldn't eat the foods made by ZhouXiang, and couldn't hold ZhouXiang to sleep at night. These things that he had never been mindful before, after it had com‐ pletely disappeared, were actually so unbearable. For the first time, he realized that he needed someone by his side, and that person is not WangYuDong, not anyone else, but is ZhouXiang. When he came to this realize this point, he even wanted to go search for ZhouXiang in the mountains. With this thought, he almost blew up calling ZhouXiang's phone. Finally, he was able to get connected to ZhouXiang but the signal was really poor. Adding on, the content of their conversation was extremely un‐ pleasant, becoming even more intense. He began to delegate all his work at hand and got in touch with a crew member to assist in taking him to the mountains, unbeknownst to ZhouXiang. He needed to see ZhouXiang. His most intensive thought at this time is to shove ZhouXiang beneath him and ruthlessly fuck him. He wanted ZhouXiang to know who the master of this relationship is. He will not allow ZhouXiang to leave him. He also needed to tell ZhouXiang that he wants to start over, to seriously start over with him.

16

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 1 - The Past – YanMingXiu’s POV 1 ⦘

He missed ZhouXiang immensely. He wanted to immediately appear by ZhouXiang's side. But before he could leave, he received the nightmarish news. ZhouXiang had an accident in the mountains. It is difficult for him to recall the pain he felt when he received the call. He began to disbelieve every words spoken by the other party, the words filtering through his ears sounded gibberish. He felt that the other party is spitting out nonsense. ZhouXiang could not be in an accident. What rainstorm? What mud‐ slide? He absolutely does not believe it. He thought about the many possible images when he and ZhouXiang would meet again, but it definitely did not include this. At that time, he still hasn't panic because ZhouXiang was only missing. At the same time, there were also a few people missing. They are very likely trapped somewhere and will definitely be found. He couldn't wait to delegate all his work at hand, and immediately flew directly to Guangxi, entering the mountains as fast as he could. His only thought at the time was that he needed to find ZhouXiang first, to make sure he is safe. It had never occurred to him that ZhouXiang would really disappear completely. He'd never dared to think that... Time passed day by day. On the first day and the second day, he was still able to remain calm. But when the rescue team found a body of a crew member on the third day, he was already on the verge of collapse. Everyone knew that the longer the search and rescue time drags, the less likely the victim would be rescued. Looking at the appalling deformed corpse and thinking that ZhouXiang might have become like this, he went insane. It's likely that he didn't eat for a few days, likely due to the high degree of mental stress, and likely 17

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 0 POV 1 - The Past – YanMingXiu’s POV 1 ⦘

his fear and hopelessness ... all of it led to the gradual erosion of his heart, he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, his brother appeared. Time has passed and it was the fifth day. The fifth day of ZhouXiang's disappearance. The rescue team has begun to wrap up their work. They believe that ZhouXiang had likely perished in an unknown corner somewhere in the mountains. After all, the mountain area is an unimaginable vast area. To find a person is easier said than done. His feeling at the time was that the whole world had completely shat‐ tered before his eyes. He forgot who he was, who was around him, and what was around him. Everything became a non-essential bubble. Only his determination to find ZhouXiang is real. He did not believe it. He did not believe that ZhouXiang is dead. He felt that ZhouXiang is still alive. He can't tell why. His older brother thought that he is crazy, but he really felt that ZhouXiang must be alive, must be... He forced the rescue team to search for an entire month, searching the scope of a radius of ten kilometers but still came up with nothing. He even wanted to expand the search. His older brother yelled at him and said that he is wasting resources, said that he is insane, said that he had gone crazy. But he didn't care at all. If ZhouXiang's deformed body is really in front of him, he will really go crazy. But he must have a conclusion; otherwise he won't be able to move on. However, God bestowed upon him the most cruel and hopeless conclu‐ sion ---- and that is uncertainty between life and death. End of Chapter

18

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 1 - The Awakening ⦘

Chapter 1 - The Awakening T/N Chapter titles are made up by us. The Chinese novel did not have chapter titles. ZhouXiang tried to open his eyes but they were dry and the light was so blindingly bright that he could only squint his eyes. Coming into his sight is pure whiteness, so white that there wasn't even the slightest feel of human warmth. All the senses in his body gradually returned. He could smell the familiar disinfectant. He knew that he's in the hospital and was very shocked. I'm actually still alive? Falling from such a high cliff, I am actually still alive? It must be that his moral character was too good, so good that God was unwilling to accept him, leaving him to continue on living. Anyway, it's a good thing that he got his life back. But he didn't know whether he had any broken arms or legs. He couldn't feel them...his hands, his legs, he couldn't feel them at all. He was so frightened that he sweated profusely. Perhaps, it's a good thing that he's alive. But if he's disabled, isn't death better than living? "ZhouXiang? ZhouXiang? You awake?" A middle-age woman's voice rang in his ears. The voice sounded solemn, tinged with a deep sobbing tone. ZhouXiang exhaustively tried to turn his neck toward the voice. She's a woman in her fifties, looking very frail and very kind. Even though she called his name but ZhouXiang didn't know her. Who is this? "ZhouXiang......" That woman wanted to cry but was trying very hard to suppress herself. Stumbling to the door, she grabbed a nurse and shouted excitedly, "My son is awake! My son is awake! Quickly call the doctor." Son? Who is your son?

19

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 1 - The Awakening ⦘

ZhouXiang opened his mouth to try and talk but his throat was as coarse as the fire. He tried for the longest time but still couldn't make a sound. Gradually, he began to feel his limbs. He moved his toes and he could feel them. His hands and feet, he could also feel them! Soon after, a group of doctors and nurses rushed in and busily sur‐ rounded him. The nurse sighed, "He really woke up. He had been in a coma for two years, he actually really woke up. This is such a miracle. Auntie, congratulations!" That woman cried and laughed simultaneously, so excited that she couldn't even speak clearly. A nurse poured ZhouXiang a glass of water and used a spoon to feed him a sip. She only fed him a little bit before taking the water away. She softly muttered, "Don't worry, right now you need to get used to it first." ZhouXiang asked coarsely, "I......how am I?" His voice sounded so coarse, it didn't seem like sounds that could come from a human being. "ZhouXiang." The middle-aged woman rushed over to caress his face while crying, "Mom knew that you'd definitely would wake up. You fi‐ nally woke up. Mom wouldn't be able to hold on much longer." ZhouXiang looked at her in shock. Does this woman really think that I'm her son? ZhouXiang recalled his memories and it seemed fine. All his 33 years of experiences are still so vivid in his mind. Even though the days before his death were passed by in agony, he rather wished that he could com‐ pletely forget everything connected to that person. But he was sure that he didn't forget. And this woman definitely didn't exist in his memories. Even though...even though her sobbing made him feel distressed, her tears were so heartfelt, these are tears from a mother. "You......you are......Auntie, I don't know you." ZhouXiang spoke this complete sentence with much difficulty. The crying stopped as the woman look at him startled. The doctors and nurses were all stunned. It took them a while to react and the doctor pat‐

20

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 1 - The Awakening ⦘

ted the woman's shoulder, "Ms. Chen, ZhouXiang's brain has sustained serious impact. Anything is possible after he wakes up. If it's just mem‐ ory loss, he is considered to be very lucky." ChenYing brushed away her tears and touched ZhouXiang's face with her trembling hand, "ZhouXiang, son, you really don't remember me? I'm your mother." His name is really ZhouXiang but his mother died when he was eight years old. In his dreams, he still wished that he had a mother, but...... "Ms. Chen, please restrain yourself from your emotions. Don't put too much pressure on the patient. How about this... go out and get some rest first? We're going to give him a more thorough check up, okay?" The doctor winked at the nurse. The nurse softly said to ChenYing, "Auntie, let's go out first. Calm down." After saying that, she took her out without hesitation. ZhouXiang was pushed out of to the ward for x-rays and other exams. His mind was drowsy. He wanted to go back to sleep again. As he un‐ consciously turned his head, he sees his face reflected on the doctor's computer monitor. When he saw his face clearly, he was utterly shocked. Reflected on the dark computer monitor is a face that is not very clear but enough to dis‐ tinguish the facial features. ZhouXiang looked at the person's sluggish expression, who is this person? This is not his face......who is......this per‐ son? The doctor waved his hand in front of him, "What's wrong?" "Mirror." "What?" ZhouXiang suddenly shouted loudly, "Give me a mirror!" The doctor is shocked. He thought for a moment and then handed him a mirror, "Your face is all fine. Relax, don't get so emotional."

21

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 1 - The Awakening ⦘

ZhouXiang snatched the mirror to take a look at himself. It clearly re‐ flected a young attractive man's face. This young man appears to be twenty-five to twenty-six years old. His eyes aren't big but very vibrant. Although this face was pale but after looking closely, he still looked very manly. But this is not him, ZhouXiang! No wonder that auntie called him her son. She was not mistaken but she just didn't know that there was a different soul in her son's body. So, he still died, at least his body. Falling from such a high cliff, how could it not have been smashed to bits? But his soul is reborn into an‐ other person's body. This young man is also named ZhouXiang. The doctor looked at him strangely, "What's the matter? Feel any dis‐ comfort?" ZhouXiang threw the mirror to the side and weakly lowered himself back on the bed, covering his eyes with his hands, murmuring, "I'm fine." His whole person is still in shock. How could he accept everything that is in front of him? Maybe it's because they have the same name so God took the wrong soul? In any case, this is all too bizarre. He had always been an atheist. He never believed in ghosts and spirits and was never afraid of it. But what happened now in front of him has shaken him to his core. For a moment, he really didn't know how to react aside from being in shock. The doctor empathetically added, "Just close your eyes and rest. You slept for two years and just woke up. Your psychological burden is too heavy. Don't put so much pressure on yourself. Sleep." The doctor's low and deep voice is like a hypnosis needle. ZhouXiang closed his eyes as he felt a wave of fatigue rising in his heart. Gradually, sleep consumed him.

22

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 1 - The Awakening ⦘

This is also not bad. He survived but with a completely new identity. This is an opportunity that God had given him so he can start all over again. He can cast aside his past and live well. Put aside all that...all that he felt are failures and not look back at it. "Come, drink this chicken soup. Drink some soup before eating to nour‐ ish your body." ChenYing looked at ZhouXiang distraughtly, the kind‐ ness in her eyes made ZhouXiang feel grieved. He could not tell a mother, who had tirelessly raised her son, that another soul is living in his body. "Drink it. Why are you in a daze? Even if you don't remember me, you definitely would remember the taste of this soup. You love to drink my stew soup since you were young. Drink it." ZhouXiang took the soup bowl and scooped a spoonful of the flavorful chicken soup. He took a sip and it tasted delicious. He couldn't help but drink a few more mouthfuls. "Slow down, don't burn yourself." After ZhouXiang finished the bowl of soup, he looked at ChenYing and softly said, "Ah......Mom, you don't have to bring me food every day. The hospital also has food." It's been three days since he woke up and it had rained for two days. Every time ChenYing comes, he saw that her pants is all wet. This short and thin woman took a half-hour bus ride and walked for more than ten minutes just to bring her son a hot meal. He felt sad and touched. This is the feeling of having a mother. He thought he would never experience this in this lifetime. ChenYing said with sorrow, "What's the big deal with bringing you meals? Before when I brought it, you can't even eat it." Thinking of all the hardships in the past two years, ChenYing's eyes were a little red, but she immediately laughed, "Don't say these things. You waking up is great. Mom is not going to ask for anything else and won't force you to do anything you don't want to. I only want you to live well." ZhouXiang faintly thought that there was more than just the obvious meaning in ChenYing's words. But he didn't ask for fear that it would

23

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 1 - The Awakening ⦘

provoke her sadness again. Hearing from her and the doctor's mouths, he was able to decipher that some heavy objects had fallen on this body two years ago. Everyone had thought that he would be in a vegetative state the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, he woke up. ZhouXiang also knew that it had been two years since he accidentally fell off the cliff during the storm. He also looked at the elderly man in the bed next to him. This double ward had only the two of them. The old man had been lying there for more than half a year from a stroke. It is said that he is still conscious but is similar to that of a dead person. The old man didn't have a wife, just a son. His son is busy with work so he could only come once or twice a week. ChenYing sometimes helped the nursing staff take care of the el‐ derly man. As ZhouXiang watched ChenYing exhaustively helped the caregiver wipe down the elderly man's body while sweating profusely in the process, he can imagine how ChenYing took care of him in the past two years. How much did this woman suffer for her son? But when he woke up, she didn't mention anything. When ZhouXiang looked at her, he couldn't help but imagine if his mother is still alive today, would she worry about him like this? In his heart, he gradually accepted the fact that ChenYing was his mother. He even felt a little glad. Even in his dreams, he wanted a mother. Now having woken up, he actually has one. God really treated him well. Not only giving him a second life, but also giving him a mother. ZhouXiang finished his meal under ChenYing's watchful eyes. ChenY‐ ing fanned him with a fan and looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were full of warming kindness. ZhouXiang was a bit embarrassed by her. ChenYing immediately asked, "Son, do you want to watch TV for a bit?" "Oh, OK." ChenYing turned on the TV but the two did not concentrate on whatever was showing on the TV. ZhouXiang asked, "Mom, when can I be dis‐ charged from the hospital?" He could tell that ChenYing is not rich. He feels that he is fine so it's not necessary to continue staying in the hospi‐ tal.

24

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 1 - The Awakening ⦘

ChenYing responded, "There's no hurry. Most of the money had already been used up these couple of years so what is the difference of staying a few more days? Mom wants you to leave the hospital in good health. Let's listen to the doctors' advice. The few doctors that treated you are very good. When they say you can be discharged, then that's the time that you will be discharged." ZhouXiang nodded and asked, "Mom, can you tell me about our family? The doctor also said that if you tell me more stuff, maybe I will remem‐ ber things." Each time he says the word "Mom," ZhouXiang felt his heart beating faster. He doesn't know whether it is because he feels thankful or because of his guilty conscience. ChenYing smiled, "This, we also don't need to rush. Once you leave the hospital, I'll show you pictures of you when you were young. We'll look and talk. The doctor said that your mind can't get too exhausted. You just need to rest. Don't think too much." ZhouXiang also didn't force the matter. He inadvertently glanced at the TV screen. The TV is broadcasting a movie's news conference. The cam‐ era moved and a very familiar figure appeared on the screen. ZhouXiang's eyes opened wide. WangYuDong! The director gave the male movie star a close-up. This man is undoubt‐ edly very attractive, graceful and cool. His tailored well-fitted suit accen‐ tuated his slender and tall body, the corners of his mouth slightly raised into a smile like that of the glorious warm spring breeze. It's no wonder that many women's heart were mesmerized by him. ZhouXiang is more than familiar with this extremely popular movie star. He was this man's martial arts stuntman for many of his previous movies due to their excep‐ tionally similar figure and back silhouette. If it weren't for this reason, YanMingXiu really wouldn't have glanced at him. Unfortunately, he didn't know this initially. If he had known, he would've calmly be at ease in just being friends with benefits with Yan‐ MingXiu. Then he wouldn't have fallen into such a wretched state.

25

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 1 - The Awakening ⦘

Waves of painful sorrow struck him in his heart. This heart that is not ex‐ actly considered to be his heart (T/N) but it still hurts because of these de‐ pressing matters. It's really unbearable. ZhouXiang laughed at himself, "Mom, let's change the channel." T/N: he's a soul in someone else's body, so naturally it's not physically his own heart. "Okay," ChenYing turned to look. "Isn't this WangYuDong?" "You know him?" "Hey, your mother is not so old that I don't even watch TV, right?" ChenYing smiled and glanced at him. "Who doesn't know WangYuDong? He's a very famous big star. When he got married earlier in the year, our neighbor, that Auntie Zhang's daughter, cried and whined as if there was no tomorrow. I really don't know what these children are thinking these days." ZhouXiang shuddered. "He......he got married?" ChenYing glanced at him strangely, "Son, you remember him?" "No, I don't remember. Just that...don't male stars usually get married late? I think he's in his 20s, no more than 30." "Yeah, the newspaper said that he and his wife had been together for sev‐ eral years and said that the woman's background is very mysterious. Anyway, she's very likely an influential family's young miss. The re‐ porter can't dig up too much news. I just remembered that his wife's sur‐ name sounds particularly nice. The surname is Yan, not the Yan from swallow (T/N), it's......" T/N: The surname Yan () and the yan () are pronounced the same but dif‐ ferent meanings. Yan () means peaceful while yanzhi () is a swallow bird. Whatever ChenYing said afterwards, ZhouXiang didn't hear any of it. What kept repeating in his mind is that WangYuDong and YanMingMei are married.

26

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 1 - The Awakening ⦘

If they got married then how would YanMingXiu be? Wailed and sobbed pathetically? Wanting to die? YanMingXiu was so infatuated with WangYuDong, seeing WangYuDong changed from being his sister's boyfriend to his brother-in-law, he will go crazy right? Ha, it's ridiculous. Speaking of this, although he and YanMingXiu are not the same, they both made the same mistakes. That is, they coveting for something that don't belong to them. End of the chapter

27

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again ⦘

Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again After staying in the hospital for another two days, ZhouXiang felt good physically. He really didn't want to stay in the hospital anymore. Once again, he told ChenYing that he wanted to leave the hospital. ChenYing went to ask the doctor. ZhouXiang waited by himself in the ward. The grandfather sleeping in the bed next to him will probably never wake up. Sometimes when he is sleeping into the middle of the night, he'd think of the person lying next to him, not making a sound. In fact, this grandfather is very pitiful. At this time, the door to the ward opened. He thought ChenYing was back but he didn't expect to see a forty something year old man coming in. The moment he saw the man, ZhouXiang is stunned. CaiWei? CaiWei saw him and was also startled. He said in shocked, "You......you, you, you're awake?" ZhouXiang blinked. He was even more shocked than CaiWei. He didn't expect to have only been awakened for a few days and is able to meet his former friend. CaiWei took a few steps and stood front of him. This boorish older friend was so excited that his face is flushed red. He slapped his hands on ZhouXiang's shoulder, so strong that ZhouXiang felt a bit pained. He ex‐ citedly said, "Buddy, you don't know me but I know you." He pointed to the bed with a finger that is hooked with a bag of food. "That is my dad. My dad had been laying there for more than six months. I see you every time. Ahhh, my dad is at this age so let it be. But you're still so young, if you are to lie there like that forever, your mother will be done for. I didn't expect you to wake up but it's great." He patted ZhouXiang's shoulder heavily; his face revealing a candid smile. ZhouXiang's heart trembled. He instantly grabbed onto CaiWei's arm, so excited that he couldn't even speak. He wanted to open his mouth and

28

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again ⦘

say "Wai Ge"(T/N), but to CaiWei at this time, he is merely at stranger who is coincidentally called ZhouXiang. T/N: Ge () means older brother. It's also a more affectionate and respect‐ ful way of addressing an older male friend. CaiWei looked at him strangely, then asked, "Brother, what's wrong? Where do you feel uncomfortable? I'll help you call for the doctor?" ZhouXiang responded, "No, don't need to. You... don't give up. Maybe your father will wake up one day." CaiWei puts down the stuff he was holding on his father's bedside and then sat in the chair and sighed, "I don't expect it. Getting a stroke at this age...he's just hanging on. He's really half-dead like this. The entire fam‐ ily is suffering but we can't watch him die." CaiWei looked at his dad, "Anyway, no matter what, he is literally still alive." His voice sounded dismal and fatigued, making ZhouXiang feel particularly somber. CaiWei is still doing well in the entertainment circle. His work is rela‐ tively a mixture with many things that he is responsible for managing. But his social network is broad. Many aspiring newbies have to look up to him so CaiWei's income is considered good. However, having to sup‐ port his wife and kids and also care for an elderly father who has hospi‐ talization fees mounting day by day, it is a heavy burden. Now, even though only two years had passed, ZhouXiang felt that CaiWei is much older than before. ZhouXiang wanted to comfort him but was afraid to say too much and end up revealing himself. To say that there is another individual living in this body, that's even more unimaginable to normal people. CaiWei looked at him silently, then sighed heavily and wiped his face. His expression looked a bit painful. ZhouXiang asked cautiously, "What's wrong?" "ZhouXiang," CaiWei called out. His tone is the same as when he used to call him. ZhouXiang's heart trembled. "You know, I used to have a buddy, his name was also called ZhouXiang. If he was still alive, he would be 35 this year...very young, very loyal. He was a really good 29

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again ⦘

buddy." CaiWei's face revealed a crying yet laughing expression, his voice sounds as if he was choking with emotions. "Hearing from what your mom said, you had an accident two years ago right? My buddy was also in an accident two years ago. But you woke up, yet his body can't even be found. That job... I introduced it to him. ......" CaiWei sniffed, "If it weren't for me......" The rest of the words, he couldn't say anymore. His guilt and grief seemed to have consumed the air causing ZhouXiang to feel indescrib‐ able repressed emotions. He especially wanted to give CaiWei a scolding, scold him for talking all this nonsense. Why would my death have anything to do with you? At that time, he offended WangYuDong and it was obvious that he wouldn't be able to continue working in the entertainment industry. Only CaiWei helped him. CaiWei pestered and smooth talked others to get him intro‐ duced into a cast and crew team to film a documentary in ShiWen Moun‐ tain. But to encounter such horrendous weather on that day, it was just his bad luck. If he really died, then let it be. But to be alive and come to realize that CaiWei had always blamed himself for his death, he felt even worse than CaiWei. Normally CaiWei is definitely not a person to say so much in front of a stranger. But at this time, his emotions are somewhat out of control be‐ cause this young man in front of him made him reminiscent, remember‐ ing so many painful things from the past. He felt a bit embarrassed and quickly cleared his throat, "Please don't mind me. I've just remembered things from the past. My name is CaiWei. If you don't mind, just call me Wei Ge. Fate brought us together. In the future, let's look after each other." ZhouXiang's voice trembled as he softly called out "Wei Ge." He really wanted to drag CaiWei to a small restaurant near the hospital, order a few dishes, get a few bottles of white wine and heartily drink with him like they use to do before. When they were in a sports school, CaiWei had always took care of him. After he graduated, he could not find a good job. He shamelessly went to look for CaiWei and CaiWei arranged for him to run errands for the drama sets and did some miscellaneous work in various studios. Later, he slowly began to work as a martial art stuntman for other people and got a good income. The two of them had

30

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again ⦘

always gotten along. In ZhouXiang's heart, CaiWei is like his real brother. CaiWei smiled. "I'll tell you the truth but don't think too much. You give me a very intimate feeling, like a person that I'm very familiar with. I don't know if it's because you're also called ZhouXiang but I feel that you are kind of like him." ZhouXiang also smiled. How could CaiWei know that he and that ZhouXiang is one and the same person? When he was about to speak, ChenYing came back. "Xiao came to see your father?"

(T/N)

Cai, you

T/N: Xiao means young; however, when put in front of someone's name, it's a sign of fondness to call someone younger than you. "Yes, Auntie Chen. Why didn't you let me know that ZhouXiang had awakened? This is a cause for celebration. When will he be discharged? I'll take you two out for dinner." "Oh, you're so busy with work. How can we trouble you?" "What trouble? You always help the nurse take care of my dad. I really can't return this favor in this lifetime." "What are you talking about? I'm free and have the time. You still have to earn money to support a family. You can't compare to this idle person. Don't say these courteous words. If you have free time, come visit your father more often. Perhaps he will wake up one day." CaiWei smiled, "Yes, maybe we can also rub off some of your luck." ChenYing's face is obviously full of radiance with her entire body burst‐ ing with happiness. "Xiao Cai, come have some fruits." The three chatted for a while. CaiWei stayed for more than an hour. He help his father change, fixed his hair, and left. After he left, ChenYing said to ZhouXiang, "I didn't say anything in front of him... don't want to trouble others. The doctor said that you can

31

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again ⦘

be discharged tomorrow." ZhouXiang said happily, "That's great." "I'll clean and pack up the stuff. You take a good rest. We'll go home to‐ morrow." ZhouXiang softly muttered, "Mom, you worked hard." ChenYing smiled and caressed his grown long hair, "As long as you wake up, any hard work is worth it." ----The next morning, they got up very early to do the discharging proce‐ dures. Unexpectedly, CaiWei came. CaiWei smiled, "Auntie Chen, you are too kind, not even telling me that he's being discharged. Good thing that I asked the doctor myself. Don't argue and be so modest with me. Today, I'm here to help and have a cele‐ bratory meal with you two." ChenYing was particularly embarrassed and said a few polite words. She couldn't win over CaiWei's enthusiasm so she could only accept it. CaiWei rushed out to take care of the discharged procedures for them. ZhouXiang put everything in his car. Having lived in the hospital for two years, his discharged is like moving homes. If it wasn't for CaiWei's car, they would really be in trouble. After a busy morning, everyone was exhausted. ChenYing was worried about ZhouXiang's health. Actually, ZhouXiang felt that his body is fine and feeling physically energetic. This body has been lying for two years, what it lacks now is not rest but exercise. CaiWei took the mother and son to a very high-class Cantonese restau‐ rant. Seeing CaiWei's new car and then at his extravagance, ZhouXiang knew that he had been doing pretty well in the past two years. He is very happy for CaiWei. ZhouXiang also graciously accepted; they ate and chatted.

32

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again ⦘

ChenYing didn't chat much with them. She said a little and then stayed quiet, leaving the two to talk among themselves. After chatting for a while, CaiWei looked at him strangely. ZhouXiang's heart is startled for a moment, "What's wrong?" "The feeling that you give me...is very much like a close friend. What's with this?" ZhouXiang quickly recalled whether or not he had mistakenly said any‐ thing. He had already tried to be cautious. He shouldn't have said any‐ thing wrong, right? Finally, he laughed, "Didn't Wei Ge say... we have fate." CaiWei shook his head and smiled, "That's true. I'm thinking too much. Who told you to also have the same name as my brother?" After he said that, he sighed. ZhouXiang was afraid that CaiWei will reminisce the past again so he quickly poured him a glass of wine, "Come, Wei Ge, let's drink." After three rounds of alcohol, both men's faces were red. CaiWei asked, "ZhouXiang, what are your plans for the future?" "Look for a job." "What did you do before?" ZhouXiang is speechless. He turned and asked ChenYing, "Mom, what did I do before?" CaiWei smacked his head, "Oh, I forgot. You can't remember. Then what you learned in the past might be wasted then?" "Can't be right?" Whatever ChenYing was thinking, her expression didn't look good, "You used to do photoshoots for magazines and model for the auto exhibits or something. You said that you wanted to be a star and was going to join some training. At that time, I urged you to be more realistic but you

33

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 2 - Seeing CaiWei Again ⦘

won't listen. Aigh......" ChenYing sighed. She seemed to realize that she had said too much and lowered her head to eat. Time stopped. ZhouXiang didn't expect that the former owner of this body actually harbored dreams to be a star. The qualifications of this body are not bad, but there many attractive boys in Beijing so he really doesn't stand out. Without anything exceptionally distinctive, there is es‐ sentially no chance to be popular. He had been in the entertainment in‐ dustry for so many years and had seen too many young people with ex‐ cellent qualifications leaving dejectedly in the end. To become popular, even if everything is in place, without luck, one will be left empty handed. CaiWei smiled. "So you wanted to be a star? This just happened to be my profession. This brother here can help you out." ChenYing raised her head, "Not good. So many people wanted to be a star but how many actually succeed? Why not just find a real steady job instead." ZhouXiang also nodded, "Wei Ge, I don't want to be a star. I also know that my qualification won't work. I know that you're from an entertain‐ ment company. If you want to help me, help me find some work in your company. Like as a backstage assistant or something, I can do that." CaiWei nodded. "That's not a problem. Our boss recently bought a model agency with about a thousand-square-meter photo studio in the Liuwan area. There is a lot of work to be done. If you're not afraid of hard work, the salary will be enough to support you and your mom." ZhouXiang decisively nodded. "I'll thank Wei Ge." Considering that he doesn't know anyone at the moment, if it is as he thought, that CaiWei is willing to introduce jobs to him, having an income immediately is ex‐ actly what he wanted. If he had died, then so be it. But he's alive, so he has to figure out how he is going to live on. ChenYing opened her mouth, but seeing that ZhouXiang's mind had been decided, she didn't say anything. However, her expression is full of worries. End of the chapter 34

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 3 - How Much Do We Owe? ⦘

Chapter 3 - How Much Do We Owe? After the three people finished their meal and came out of the restaurant, it was precisely 2pm in the afternoon, a time when the sun is scorchingly hot above their heads. ZhouXiang squinted his eyes and looked up. Just across the street in front of him is a huge LED advertising screen on top of the commercial building. The screen is broadcasting a commercial. Because the poor lighting with the building in the way, the screen was not clear for a few seconds. Just by chance, a cluster of birds flew by and blocked the sun. Everything on the screen is replaced by a commercial for a luxury brand watch. A man walked out from a purely black back‐ drop. ZhouXiang's expression suddenly changed. It is a man in his early twenties. His tall and perfect figure wearing a pure white suit created a strong contrast to the dark backdrop. He raised his head slightly to reveal an exceptionally handsome face. This face had no expression; his chilling expression and tightly pursed lip reveals an unapproachable aura. He is putting a diamond watch on his wrist. Even with such a simple gesture, he did it with such elegance and grace. It is extremely captivating. Many passersby on the street either turned their heads around or froze just to stare at him. A piercing pain struck his heart, ZhouXiang's expression paled as he took a deep breath. YanMingXiu? Why would he......why would he do commercials? With his influential family background, why would he sell his looks to the com‐ mercial industry? CaiWei snorted next to him, his tone full of resentment. ZhouXiang suddenly regained his senses and adjusted his facial expres‐ sion for fear that CaiWei would notice something unusual.

35

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 3 - How Much Do We Owe? ⦘

The matters between him and YanMingXiu, CaiWei is fully aware. Be‐ cause of that, CaiWei is full of hatred toward YanMingXiu. This had not changed these two years. It seems that one person's influence on another, is really not easy to dissi‐ pate. To CaiWei, two years had passed. But to ZhouXiang, everything that happened between him and YanMingXiu was just a week ago. Even the last phone conversation he had with YanMingXiu, he still remembered it very clearly. He can still distinctly remember the scent on YanMingXiu's body, his overbearing and willful demands, his always persistent in his own ways of hurting others and his uncaring personality. In fact, even his smiles, his temper, his undoubted love for WangYuDong are all so vivid in his mind. He wanted to forget all this as soon as possible. To him, these things just happened a few days ago. It is said that time is the best medicine but the time he had was too short. He thought that he was start‐ ing a new life again, not seeing and thinking of him, so he could com‐ pletely forget this illfated failed relationship. Unexpectedly, on just the first day of being discharged, he is again forced to see YanMingXiu. In fact, it's likely that in the foreseeable future, he'd still have to keep seeing him. Seeing ZhouXiang and CaiWei looking at the commercial on the screen across the street, ChenYing also looked and then praised, "How can a boy look so beautiful? So beautiful." CaiWei responded disdainfully, "Being beautiful doesn't mean shit. He's just a bastard." ChenYing is stunned, "Xiao Cai, you know him?" CaiWei responded depressingly, "Yea, I know." "What about him? He's not a good person?" CaiWei forcefully smiled, "Auntie, the entertainment industry is chaotic; there aren't many good ones." ZhouXiang resisted the urge to ask CaiWei about YanMingXiu. The lesser he knew, the better off he is. It would be best for YanMingXiu to

36

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 3 - How Much Do We Owe? ⦘

completely disappear from his life. The watch commercial on the screen is over. ZhouXiang sighed secretly but the trembling in his heart did not disappear. He is powerless. He of‐ fended WangYuDong, had a fall out with YanMingXiu, fell off a cliff...all this gave him insomnia at night. To him, it all happened not long ago. He needed time. What he needed the most right now is time. After CaiWei took them home, ChenYing was bashful for the longest time, too embarrassed to say "Xiao Cai, normally Auntie Chen should ask you to come up to chat but this rented apartment is too shabby. I'm embarrassed to ask you to come up. Today, thank you." CaiWei bunched his brows and looked at this old residential area. The area is bad, the surrounding environment is ghetto; it's really not a good place. He sighed silently in his heart. In order to treat ZhouXiang, ChenYing depleted her entire savings and owed a lot of debt. Although ZhouXiang had awakened, the hard lives for the mother and son had only just begun. After CaiWei left, ChenYing led ZhouXiang upstairs. The seven-story building is at least twenty years old. The corridor is dark, the stairs nar‐ row, and the walls are so dirty that you could not see its original colors. This little apartment that ChenYing rented is merely a bit over 40 square meters with only one bedroom. Although she tried to clean and tidy it up, it still couldn't conceal the owner's dire financial needs. ChenYing smiled, "I cleaned up the bedroom and also bought a bed. From now on, I'll sleep in the living room." ZhouXiang quickly said, "Mom, I'll sleep in the living room." "That won't do. You just left the hospital. You need to nurture your body. I'm used to sleeping on the hard bed from the hospital. It's fine." ZhouXiang, "Mom. That's not right, I can't let you sleep in the living room while I sleep in the bedroom." The two argued for a while. ChenYing could not win over him so she could only agree.

37

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 3 - How Much Do We Owe? ⦘

ChenYing brewed a pot of tea, took out a big photo album and went to sit on the sofa in the living room. Then she slowly told ZhouXiang about his past. ZhouXiang was an ordinary child growing up in the imperial city. His fa‐ ther was a civil servant. His mother was an accountant. Initially, they had a good life, but his father passed away when he was in college. Adding on, with his accident when he was 24 years old, one can well imagine how painful and miserable ChenYing's life was. He was not very interested in ZhouXiang's past, but the more he knew, the more sympathy he has for this woman. ChenYing talked and talked and then started crying. "My life is really bad. I almost can't go on anymore. Son, it is good that you woke up, oth‐ erwise, I really won't be able to keep going." In the two years, she held onto that miracle, not knowing when it will come; using that as her moti‐ vation all along; this thin and frail small woman looks a lot stronger than her outward appearance. ZhouXiang held her shoulders so she could heartily cry in the arms of her beloved son. After ChenYing unleashed her pent up emotions, she was embarrassed. Seeing ZhouXiang sitting healthily in front of her, she could not help but laughed. ZhouXiang asked, "Mom, the time I was in the hospital, you owed a lot of money right? Take out the (bank) book and let's take a look." Immediately after he mentioned this, ChenYing's expression turned bleak again. She hesitated a bit, stood up, and pulled out a book from the drawer from the TV cabinet. In the book, all the loan strips were clipped together carefully and neatly. ChenYing was previously an accountant, it was very organized. She sighed heavily, "There were some savings in the beginning, but your hospitalization fees were too high. I sold both of our two condos. The real estate market was not good at the time. If it was sold during these two years, the price would be nearly 1 million more but at that time, we desperately needed the money......" 38

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 3 - How Much Do We Owe? ⦘

ZhouXiang turned over the heavy loan slips page and asked quietly, "Mom, how much do we owe?" ChenYing sniffled, "My retirement is about ¥2,000 a month. Later, I went to borrow money from other people...relatives, friends, and col‐ leagues. They saw my phone number and won't even pick up......" ChenYing quietly said, "Now, we still owe ¥370,000." ¥370,000...... ZhouXiang calculated his previous savings. If he did not count the condo and the car, his savings is about ¥200,000. The old condo unit was given by his father's previous employment but the location is very good. Two years ago, it would have sold for ¥1.3 million. His car is second-hand but it can be sold for about ¥20,000-¥30,000. He can't sell the condo because he and ChenYing also needed to live in it. From his calculation, paying off the ¥370,000 is not too hard...ZhouXiang was just calculating when he inadvertently looked at the picture in the old photo album. He sud‐ denly realized that he is no longer that ZhouXiang. He is already 'dead'! How were his bank accounts and property managed and who helped him managed it? He knew nothing. How could he use a different identity to get back his own assets? ZhouXiang sweated profusely. So essentially, he not only turned into pauper but one with ¥370,000 in debts? ChenYing saw his unsightly expression, she also looks depressed. Her son had awakened but the hard livelihood is far from over. ZhouXiang glanced at her. Although this woman is not his mother, he thinks that he has the responsibility to take care of her for the rest of her life because he took over her son's body, making her lose her son forever. He, on the other hand, got a renewed treasured life. He can't just accept that. He should also take up the responsibility that this life should have taken and complete his obligations. ZhouXiang cleared his mind and closed the book, "Mom, don't worry too much. We're both living fine. The money is earned by people. The debt can be paid off one day."

39

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 3 - How Much Do We Owe? ⦘

ChenYing forced a smile, "You're right. We must be optimistic. With you waking up, mom sees hope. Tomorrow morning go to Xiao Cai's place to work. I'll also go to look for a job." ZhouXiang grasp onto ChenYing's hands, "Okay." ZhouXiang didn't sleep well at all that night, thinking over and over again on how to earn money. Finally, he decided to find out as soon as possible how his assets were handled after his death. By morning, he had only dazedly slept for a short time. After he got up, he realized that he didn't think of YanMingXiu at all last night. This is a good sign. He washed his face, got changed, then went to CaiWei's company to re‐ port to work. End of the Chapter

40

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator ⦘

Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Eleva‐ tor ZhouXiang came to the company very early. CaiWei is now the administrative vice president of the company, the left and right hand man of the big boss. He manages everything. The big boss is not in Beijing all year round so he basically took care of the com‐ pany's affairs. In these few years, whether it is network connections or his status in the entertainment circle, it can't be compared to two years ago. So, it's easy for him to arrange a job for ZhouXiang. Two years ago.... no...for ZhouXiang, it was only last month that he was also an employee of this company. In the past, the jobs that CaiWei intro‐ duced to him had the lowest commission fee. CaiWei treated him very well; he worked at the company for a long time. He got along with peo‐ ple and has a good relationship with the company's employees. So he liked this company very much. To be able to work here again, he felt that it is a good start. ZhouXiang ran into several former colleagues in the office building. He excitedly resisted the urge to greet them. In their eyes, he is a complete stranger. CaiWei took ZhouXiang to his office and warmly asked him to have a sit. Then he answered a phone call. After the phone call, he picked up his keys and told him, "Let's go, I'll take you to the filming studio for a tour. Our President Wang has invested more than ¥10 million in this studio and it is currently the biggest in Beijing. Now, the company can get a lot of work every day. You can start there to do some miscellaneous work first. Don't be afraid to hard work. There are a lot of activities in this place. If possible, you might even get a chance to shoot an ad." ZhouXiang smiled, "Wei Ge. Right now I just need job. Anything else, I don't want to think about."

41

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator ⦘

CaiWei looked at him with admiration, "That's good. At your age, you're not impulsive. It's very rare. Do it well. When there is a chance, Wei Ge will definitely help you. I know that it's not easy for you and your mother. Because of your health, she must've spent a lot of money. Take it easy. You still have to live your life. It will get better in the future." ZhouXiang is touched. Although in outsiders' eyes, CaiWei is strict and harsh, his entire person tinged with deceit and ruthless shrewdness, ZhouXiang knew that this is his façade in order to establish a firm foothold in this industry that is full of all kinds of good and bad people. CaiWei is actually a person that is very affectionate to his friends. CaiWei drove toward the TongZhou district and took him to the newly built studio on the Liuhuan border. Their boss reserved the first to the fourth floor of this building, the entire area totaled to more than 1,000 square meters. The interior was converted into a large-scale filming base. Each floor is divided into two areas. The themes for each area are differ‐ ent and can be changed at any time. Once he entered the building, he saw several tall models walking around in stylish clothing with their faces covered in heavy makeup. They were not surprised, and went straight to the second floor. They passed by a group of people who is filming a family sitcom and then went to the other side of the functional area dedicated to shooting special effects movies. Those people are shooting a sci-fi ad. The male model's healthy and beautiful figure is in white silverish tights, flying around dangled on a wire. "Ah Liu," CaiWei greeted a fat young man. The man named Ah Liu quickly ran over and warmly called, "Wei Ge." ZhouXiang didn't know this person. He may be new to the company. (CaiWei speaking to Ah Liu) "Let me introduce. He is a younger brother (ZhouXiang) from my hometown. Arrange some work for him here. He was just discharged from the hospital not long ago so don't work him too hard. Try to let him learn all the things in the studio. I'll let you make the arrangements."

42

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator ⦘

"Okay, no problem. Wei Ge, don't worry. " CaiWei said to ZhouXiang, "Ah Liu is 24 this year, two years younger than you. You can call him Ah Liu. He is a part of the support crew here in charge of various things. Follow him around and learn. In the future, there will be opportunities for independent planning and various stage management tasks." "Ah Liu." ZhouXiang smiled and greeted Ah Liu. Then quickly nodded to CaiWei, "Thank you Wei Ge." When he graduated, he was working in filming studios and various kinds of sets. These things are all familiar to him; his acquired experience is more ample than anyone else. Returning to his old line of business, al‐ though it may be hard work, at least he's capable. He is very grateful to CaiWei for taking care of him. "I still have business to attend to later this afternoon so I won't be able to have lunch with you. I'm going to leave first." "Wei Ge you, you don't have to worry about me. I'll take care of myself." Ah Liu said laughing, "Wei Ge take care!" Ah Liu is a natural socializer who smiles at everyone. After CaiWei left, Ah Liu took ZhouXiang to the studio and briefly introduced him, "This is our new employee, and a handsome guy. You all don't need to be envi‐ ous. Work hard." Several busy people mockingly laughed a little bit. ZhouXiang swept a glance at everyone. Unexpectedly, he didn't even know one person. The high turnover in the circle is a fact, but in just two years, he can't see even one familiar face. ZhouXiang can't help but feel depressed. ZhouXiang smiled courteously, "I'm ZhouXiang. Pease look after me. Thank you." "ZhouXiang?"

43

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator ⦘

A person who was adjusting the lights with his back facing him suddenly turned to face him and looked at him silently. ZhouXiang was shocked. He finally found someone he knew. This is their company's previous lighting brother, also named Zhou, everyone called him Lao(T/N) Zhou. T/N: Lao means old; however, when put in front of someone's name, it's a sign of respect to call someone older than you. This is more of an infor‐ mal form, usually used with someone in a friendship. Lao Zhou stood up and looked at ZhouXiang, seeming to be thinking of the ZhouXiang from before. He sighed, "Greetings." The relationship between him and Lao Zhou was good before. At this time, they are facing each other but could not acknowledge one another. ZhouXiang didn't know how many times he will have to experience such a sad and awkward situation in the future. Ah Liu said to ZhouXiang, "It's almost noon, I'll take you to familiarize with the work after lunch. You go can walk around and take a look right now. It's fun. Just don't mess with those filming equipment. It's very ex‐ pensive." ZhouXiang nodded and began to wander around to get acquainted with his work environment. From childhood to adult, ZhouXiang got along well with people. He is a person that is generous but with a principled nature; in him, people sees a man that is open-minded and full of aspirations but they also would not dare to casually offend him. He is a man of righteousness, honest and up‐ right, and never used his seniority in the entertainment circle to bully newcomers. He's humorous and can chat with anyone. When those around him have hardships, they always love to discuss it with him or ask for his help. The young girls and young men whom he had come in contact with all basically liked him. If he wasn't a GAY, he would've al‐ ready married a good wife. For such a very charismatic man, he only needed to spend one lunch time and had already become familiar with his colleagues. After starting work in the afternoon, he first helped Lao Zhou set the lighting and then went 44

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator ⦘

to help the prop engineer. For the next few hours, he was busy. Although he was a little tired but everyone praised him for his fast learning. ZhouXiang just pretended by acting stupid so he wouldn't leave any traces of doubts. After the commercial was completed filming, it was almost 8pm. The di‐ rector was too hard to please, taking a day of filming before he was fi‐ nally satisfied. Everyone was hungry so they quickly packed up to go eat. When ZhouXiang helped Lao Zhou packed up the things, Lao Zhou looked at him and sighed. "You're called ZhouXiang..." ZhouXiang pretended not to know anything, "What's wrong?" "I used to have a little buddy also named ZhouXiang." "Oh, I heard Wei Ge mentioned that too." Lao Zhou responded, "I don't know if it's because the both of you have the same name, but why do I feel that you're very similar to him? The way you talk, your mannerisms and how you are with other peo‐ ple...maybe it's just in my head. He's actually been gone for two years. I also don't remember so clearly." ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, not knowing what to say. At this time, Ah Liu answered his phone and yelled, "Right now? Fuck, it's already 8pm. I'm dying of hunger." Someone joked, "Liu Ge, did your girlfriend asked you to buy dog food or what?" "Hahaha." Ah Liu hung up the phone in frustration and glared at that boy, "You only talk nonsense You still laughed. I'll see if you can still laugh." "How can I not laugh?" Ah Liu revealed a distorted expression. "Everyone...don't pack up yet. We haven't finished with today's work. A big star is coming to shoot an 45

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator ⦘

ad." "Ahhhhh--" Everyone grumbled. Although it is not uncommon for them to work overtime often to accommodate certain stars' schedules, it is Saturday to‐ day. Their working hours are not fixed. It's rare to have a day off tomor‐ row. After a busy day, everyone wants to hurry up and go home to rest. They didn't expect to have more work at this time and not even knowing how long they will have to work. The most heartbreaking is that if they didn't do well, they might have to work overtime tomorrow. "Who is it? Who is it? " "Young Master Yan. He's already downstairs. They must shoot today." One of the newly recruited female assistants suddenly screamed, shock‐ ing everyone. She was so excited that she's jumping around, "Yan‐ MingXiu! YanMingXiu! I want to see YanMingXiu!" The blood on ZhouXiang's face drained instantly. His hand that was picking up things was shaking so much that he could hardly control it. Lao Zhou resentfully spit out a curse word. He looked down and sees ZhouXiang's daunting expression and asked, "Xiao Zhou? You okay? Hungry?" ZhouXiang vaguely responded, "Ah, um, yes, a little." YanMingXiu? How could this be? It's not that he didn't think that he would run into YanMingXiu in this career path. He thought it would have been fine if he didn't get involved in any jobs that YanMingXiu par‐ ticipated in but he never expected that he would be forced to meet him on his first day of work. He was not prepared to meet him at all. He sud‐ denly felt stupid for a moment. Ah Liu also glanced toward ZhouXiang, "ZhouXiang? Are you all right? Why is your expression so bad?" ZhouXiang stood up and awkwardly responded, "Ah Liu, I just got out of the hospital. Maybe I can't adapt yet. Can I leave for today?" Without looking down, he already felt resentful eyes on him. As a man, using ill‐

46

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator ⦘

ness to escape from working overtime especially when he's a new em‐ ployee; inevitably he'll be criticized by others. If it wasn't for this being his last resort, he also wouldn't make this kind of request. Although Ah Liu was not willing to let him go, knowing that others will definitely be bittered, but ZhouXiang was brought here personally by CaiWei. From the start, CaiWei had said that ZhouXiang's health is not very good. He also couldn't make things difficult for ZhouXiang so he nodded, and then asked the person with the most seniority, Lao Zhou, "Zhou Ge, what do you think? Wei Ge told me that he just got out of the hospital. Maybe he's really not feeling well." Old Zhou nodded, "Let him go home. Look at his face. He's so paled." Others glanced at ZhouXiang and realized that he didn't look right. His body looks like its on the verge of collapse. He was fine working all af‐ ternoon but once hearing that they have to work overtime, he didn't feel well. This is really not very convincing. Ah Liu said, "Go out and take a taxi. I'm too busy or I'll give you a ride personally." ZhouXiang waved his hand. "No need. I can go by myself. I'm sorry ev‐ eryone. Next time I will work more to make up for today. Very sorry." He repeatedly apologized and then packed up his stuff and fled to the el‐ evator. Just as he got to the elevator, the second floor elevator 'ding' and the ele‐ vator door slowly opened right in front of him and he couldn't leave. ZhouXiang's heart trembled. He wiped the sweat from his forehead. His heart gradually calmed down. YanMingXiu does not know him, so what if they come face to face? The elevator door opened completely. The man standing in front of him is the man on the LED commercial that day. He is only 23 years old and is already well known to half of the world. He is the mighty movie star that no one dared to approach, YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu grew a bit older.

47

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator ⦘

ZhouXiang's memory of him is still a person that is in the teenager phase, one who likes to wear sportswear and jeans. His entire person ex‐ uded youthfulness and flamboyant aura. The YanMingXiu of today is wearing a casual suit, looking calm and restrained. His expression seems to have solidified on his face but looking extremely cold. ZhouXiang had been in the entertainment industry for nearly ten years. He had seen all kind of beauties but no matter whether it was three years ago or now, he always felt that YanMingXiu's appearance is most perfect. He doesn't know how God crafted him out so finely and superbly that it's not a sur‐ prise that millions of spectators would be in awe of him. Even he, who believes that he had encountered many beautiful people, is also fascinated by YanMingXiu. In his mind, there was no way he could suppress the memories between him and YanMingXiu. From the time when he and YanMingXiu met to the last phone call they had, it was merely a years' time from beginning to end. However, to him, those memories were too recent. This feeling is very strange. It was like he only saw the person last week and he was still a teenager but this week, he had become a man. To him, the two years in between were completely blank. The two years had changed ev‐ eryone and changed many things. Except for him, he not only lost two years of time but he was forced to accept the changes that occurred in the past two years. ZhouXiang is standing directly in line with the elevator. When Yan‐ MingXiu was crowded out of the elevator by a bunch of people, his first glance is on him. Originally, he (ZhouXiang) is a stranger that he (YanMingXiu) would definitely never give more than a glance; however, when he saw ZhouX‐ iang's deeply complex and incomprehensible expression, his body seemed to be absorbed into it. He felt his heart beating erratically. Why is this expression so familiar! YanMingXiu bent over slightly and couldn't stop the frantic incitement from his heart. He didn't understand what is wrong with him. Why is it that a stranger can give him such a shock?

48

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 4 - Meeting at the Elevator ⦘

The two people directly faced each other with only a few meters apart; the distance between them is so close, yet so far away. ZhouXiang felt so helpless. In front of YanMingXiu, he still can't be himself. He forced himself to stable his mind. Lowering his head, he in‐ tended to take the stairs. When he passed by YanMingXiu, YanMingXiu suddenly took a big step forward and grabbed ZhouXiang's arm in front of everyone's horrified gazes. His strength was so strong that ZhouXiang furrowed his brows. ZhouXiang suddenly turned to look at him. YanMingXiu's tall stature of 1.9 meter (6'2") height gave him a lot of pressure. He only saw the radi‐ ance in YanMingXiu's eyes, with his lips slightly trembling, his chilling aurora...he (YanMingXiu) couldn't help but blurted out a stupid question, "Who are you?"

49

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 5 - Flash Back to 3 Years Ago ⦘

Chapter 5 - Flash Back to 3 Years Ago [Three years ago] "Xiang Ge, can you eat a bit more refinely?" asked the beautiful makeup artist, MiYou, as she came over with a powder box. ZhouXiang smiled while stuffing a piece of bread into his mouth, "You blaming me? Look at me, my face is caked with foundation. Even with a move, the make-up will get ruined. I haven't even had lunch yet. If I faint from hunger, I'm going to blame you." "You and WangYuDong's skin are quite different. If I don't put more powder on you, how is it going to work?" MiYou gave him a look. "Then hurry up and eat. I'll give you five minutes and then I will fix your makeup. You have to stop moving around." "Okay, it's still early. The big star is not even here yet, why are you so anxious? " MiYou poured him a glass of water, "Have some water, don't choke." "Ohhh, MiYou treats you really well" Xiao Liu firmly tightened ZhouXi‐ ang's belt, "Come, let me make Xiang Ge's small waist even smaller." ZhouXiang laughed while scolding, "You little brat. If you tighten any‐ more, be careful that I'll vomit on your face." After he got dressed in the costume, ZhouXiang turned around in a cir‐ cle. The navy blue costume worn on his slender body made him look heroic and refreshing, with quite a bit of an ancient hero's aura. "How is it, handsome?" Xiao Liu laughed, "Handsome." He detoured to look at his back silhou‐ ette "Hey, Xiang Ge, your back silhouette looks so much like

50

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 5 - Flash Back to 3 Years Ago ⦘

WangYuDong. If I'm not looking directly at you, I definitely can't tell the difference; just the hair is a bit darker." "Isn't this bullshit? If not, why would they look for me to be his substi‐ tute?" ZhouXiang jumped in place. "I hope today's filming can end ear‐ lier. Hey, let's go karaoke after work." "OK. Let's go to the one on Sanlitun. The sound effect is good there and the chicken wings are delicious. " "Xiao Liu, hurry up and make the reservation." "Reservation for what time?" "Reserve for.....seven, eight, nine, ten, eleven o'clock... ..." After saying that, ZhouXiang laughed. Whatever time they get off work, it all depends on whether the director is happy or not. The other people also started laughing. The scriptwriter ran over to inform ZhouXiang to get ready. They will begin shooting his scenes shortly. ZhouXiang had already discussed with the martial art coordinator. The action scenes were not difficult. He can perform it with no problem. ZhouXiang has been a martial art stuntman for six to seven years al‐ ready. In the beginning, he was doing some odd jobs. Over time, martial arts coordinators began to notice his good figure and physical fitness. Adding on, with CaiWei promoting him, he slowly began to come in contact with this type of jobs. While in sports school, he practiced swim‐ ming. All the various martial art skills he had accumulated, he learned it from his buddies in the dormitory. He didn't expect it to become a skill that his livelihood would depend on. His reputation in the entertainment circle is good now. Every month, he would have one to two jobs. And now there are a lot more opportunities for him to play some small roles in movies that expose his face. Re‐ cently, he was able to take on some martial art coordinating jobs for some low-cost films. After his parents died, they left him with a very good condo in an ideal location. He is a homosexual so he didn't have to worry about getting married or having children. Therefore, his income is

51

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 5 - Flash Back to 3 Years Ago ⦘

very good for living in an international metropolis like Beijing. He lived very comfortably. Although ZhouXiang is alone, he is an optimistic person. He loves to en‐ joy life and will find enjoyment for himself. His positive and enthusiastic attitude towards life is very appealing. People around him like him a lot. Some of the young newcomers, who have just entered the circle, all love to treat him like a big brother. ZhouXiang is born with a kind of charm that makes people trust him and want to be close to him. At this time, ZhouXiang did not move much, afraid that if he moves, the foundation on his face will slide off like a donkey rolling about. A particularly clear and pleasant male voice sounded from behind him calling for 'Dong Ge' in this moment, He couldn't help but want to turn around to see what kid has such a nice voice. Just when he turned his head, a dark shadow came from behind and hugged his waist. The force was so powerful that he was hit directly, having to take several steps forward in order to stabilize himself. The chest behind him is fiery hot. Even with clothes between them, he can feel the explosive power of that body and the firm abs pressing on his back. ZhouXiang felt restless and jumpy for a moment. What day is it today? I just came to the film set and there is a little boy throwing himself at me. He quickly turned his head to look at who it is. The moment he turned his head, both were stunned. ZhouXiang's heart beat so erratically it almost busted out. This face is so damn good-looking. Being so close to his face, he can see that the skin is so tender that no pores can be found. Those eyes, that nose, that mouth...hey, he had been in the entertainment industry for a decade and had seen many beautiful young people, but today, he is utterly shocked by this young man's beauty. He really didn't know which company is promoting this kid but if he doesn't get aroused, God forbid. YanMingXiu was also shocked. The face that turned to look at him was not WangYuDong, yet this person's back silhouette is so similar to

52

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 5 - Flash Back to 3 Years Ago ⦘

WangYuDong. YanMingXiu quickly released his arms and took a few steps back, feeling embarrassed for mistaking him for the wrong person. ZhouXiang's smile looks like he is mocking him no matter how Yan‐ MingXiu look at him, making him feel shameful. He frowned and impo‐ litely asked, "Who are you?" ZhouXiang didn't mind and smiled, "My name is ZhouXiang. Are you looking for WangYuDong? I am his stuntman." No wonder their body physiques are so similar. YanMingXiu didn't know why but seeing this person having similar physique to WangYuDong but with an entirely different face, he felt that this person is not pleasing to his eyes. Perhaps it is because he did a stupid thing (as in mistaking the wrong person), and this man's gentle smile on his face reminded him over and over again of his stupidity. The person next to him couldn't help but snickered. YanMingXiu's ex‐ pression is very not good, "Where's Dong Ge?" "He's not here yet. His scenes are scheduled to be in two hours, but it's possible that he might come early. If you know him, it's better you give him a call. The director also wants him to come quickly." YanMingXiu gave him a cautious look and then went to sit on the side to wait for WangYuDong. ZhouXiang looked at him a few times; he could not help but marvel at him. Unfortunately, this kid seems to not like him. Mistaking the wrong per‐ son is not his fault, ZhouXiang is quite innocent. He asked Xiao Liu, "Whose this? So attractive." "I don't know. His tone is quite demanding. Once he got here, he wanted to see WangYuDong. Since he can actually come in here, there must be some connections. Maybe he's close to WangYuDong." MiYou also couldn't help but glance at him a few times. "Is he some company's new star? He's so handsome and his figure is so good; he'll definitely be popular just by filming some drama series."

53

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 5 - Flash Back to 3 Years Ago ⦘

YanMingXiu is merely wearing a casual white T-shirt and jeans, sitting on the side. The surrounding scene is like static picture in a photo frame with an unspeakable beauty. One person's beauty can be so mind-blow‐ ing to many people. This is the first time ZhouXiang felt so deeply af‐ fected. ZhouXiang really wanted to go over and talk to him. Unfortunately, he has to go filming so he can only endure disappointment as he entered the film set. This is scene is similar to a banquet set up, with the purpose of murder‐ ing a guest, but is on the Wulin Leader's birthday. He was responsible to perform a sword-dance to liven things up, using this opportunity to as‐ sassinate the Wulin Leader's left protector. ZhouXiang weighed the sword in his hand. To be realistic, he treated this sword as a real sword. The sword feels heavy. Sword-dance is not his specialty. His martial arts skills are more beautiful, but this (sworddance) won't pose a problem for him. The director shouted, "Let's start! When I call out 'take position', pay at‐ tention and concentrate. Lao Wang, stand firm and raise the lights higher." ZhouXiang began to wave his long sword in accordance to the martial arts coordinator's instructions. His movements are beautiful and in-line. However, the director's demands are quite high. Just movements of doing a body flip and thrusting the sword forward, he had to do it four times. YanMingXiu's eyes, which were wondering around, were gradually en‐ thralled by ZhouXiang's moves. He narrowed his eyes and watch as ZhouXiang's slender figure danced flexibly in the film set. End of the chapter

54

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 6 - Meeting officially.. My name is.. ⦘

Chapter 6 - Meeting officially.. My name is.. For a short one minute misalignment of the camera, it took more than two hours to complete shooting. This director is a prominent director in China but the old man has a very strange temperament. When he is working, no one is pleasing to his eyes. Even a well-behaved 20 some‐ thing-year-old little girl got scolded by him to tears. This is the third time that ZhouXiang is working with him so he is well aware of his temper. No matter how he wants to redo a particular scene, ZhouXiang will not be angry. It's not that he doesn't have a a temper, but he only knows that if he gets irritated, then the old man is even more irritated. Today, no one needs to think about leaving. After completing the scene, ZhouXiang's body sweated profusely. The old man was very satisfied and even remembered his name. After film‐ ing, he told him, "This film is short of a character. If you have time in your schedule, talk to Ah Cheng. There aren't many scenes. In all, you won't appear for more than half an hour but the pay is guaranteed to your satisfaction." ZhouXiang smiled, "Thank you. You personally talked to me about such a trivial matters, I feel so thankful. If I can't make time in my schedule then I'm obviously thinking too high of myself. I'll go talk to Cheng Ge then. In the future, if there are such opportunities, I hope Director Wang will still think of me." The old man nodded expressionlessly. But from the fact that he did not get angry for two hours, he was very satisfied with ZhouXiang's perfor‐ mance. "Hey, WangYuDong is here." Everyone looked toward the doorway. WangYuDong walked in with two assistants tagging along behind him. He is wearing a pair of sunglasses, in a casual suit. His entire person looked extraordinarily handsome, im‐ mediately attracted everyone's attention.

55

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 6 - Meeting officially.. My name is.. ⦘

WangYuDong is a movie star who had just become popular in the past two years. It is said that his background is exceptional. His debut was from ancient drama specifically produced to boost his popularity. WangYuDong can be said to have all the credentials to be popular: his outward appearance is excellent; his speech and mannerisms fitting, adding on having such people to promote him. Although his perfor‐ mances in the beginning were a bit bumpy, but it couldn't stop his attrac‐ tive face from appearing in all kinds of media outlets every day. There‐ fore, he had been steadily rising in popularity, so popular that he is cur‐ rently the top earning artist in YiXing Media. Originally, ZhouXiang was doing stuntman jobs on the side. But with the advantage of having a figure very similar to that of WangYuDong, he also followed along and climbed up his career. Now, as long as WangYuDong needs a stuntman, they basically will look for him. After WangYuDong came in, he laughed and removed his sunglasses to greet the staff. There is not a trace of arrogance. He quickly rushed to apologize to Director Wang. He did not explain why he was late, but just apologized with a smile to the old man. With WangYuDong being so humble, Director Wang could not be angry at him so merely had him go quickly to get dressed up. After WangYuDong finished appeasing Director Wang, he turned to look at ZhouXiang, "Hi Ah Xiang." ZhouXiang smiled and nodded, "Dong Ge, you're here." He's actually a few years older than WangYuDong and has more experience, but his po‐ sition and status is merely paltry. There is no reason for WangYuDong to call him 'Ge'. However, he does not hate WangYuDong. WangYuDong especially knows how to conduct himself. As long as there is no conflict‐ ing interest with him, he always gives people a very gentlemanly image. Regarding WangYuDong's rumors, ZhouXiang is too lazy to care. He's just a minor stuntman; it would be impossible for him to have any con‐ flict of interest with WangYuDong in his life. The two simply coexisted in harmony, which is good. WangYuDong patted him on his shoulder, "You're finished with filming, go take a shower and change. You are so sweaty. If you catch a cold, who can I depend on to be my stuntman?" 56

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 6 - Meeting officially.. My name is.. ⦘

ZhouXiang laughed, "OK. Dong Ge, only when you're here can I leave. I'll go first then." "Okay, see you." ZhouXiang was planning to go remove his makeup and change. When he turned his head, he saw the very attractive boy coming from the outside. He guessed that he was going to the toilet. When the boy saw WangYuDong, his eyes lit up as he happily called out, "Dong Ge." WangYuDong suddenly turned and surprisingly said, "MingXiu? How come you're back?" After he said that, he took a few steps forward and hugged YanMingXiu tightly. YanMingXiu smiled brightly, "I've graduated." "Graduated? Then you don't plan to work there? You just came back like this?" YanMingXiu grabbed WangYuDong's arm and looked at him cheerfully. His eyes full of smiles. "What's so good abroad? You don't even come to visit me." WangYuDong smiled and softly muttered, "Didn't your sister went on my behalf?" ZhouXiang was close by and just happened to hear it. He couldn't help but guess that the relationship between the boy's sister and WangYuDong is certainly not ordinary. YanMingXiu's mouth twitched, "That doesn't count." "Fine. Home is still the best. It's good that you're back. Wait for me. Tonight, I will treat you for dinner in welcoming you back." YanMingXiu looked at his watch, "I thought you would be here earlier so I specially waited for you. Now it's too late. I have dinner plans with my dad this evening. I rushed over here but seeing you is enough. Don't bother with the welcoming dinner, we'll just do it another day." WangYuDong regretfully said, "Indeed, it is too late today. How about tomorrow? You set the time. No matter what, Dong Ge will free up time 57

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 6 - Meeting officially.. My name is.. ⦘

for you, okay?" YanMingXiu smiled happily. Seeing the smile on his face, ZhouXiang's heart felt tingly. He sighed with a bit of pity as he passed by the two people who was still conversing and went into the dressing room to remove his makeup. As a man, he's not afraid of repeatedly scrubbing his cheeks. He rubbed the makeup remover for a long time and finished off by washing his face. Then, changed into his own clothes and went out. YanMingXiu had already left and WangYuDong is putting on a make-up. He walked over and asks Ah Liu, "You guys have to work overtime?" Xiao Liu scowled miserably, "Yeah, you are done but we..." He pouted his lips towards WangYuDong's direction and lowered his voice, "We have still have to wait on him." ZhouXiang gloated and smiled, "I'm leaving then." Xiao Liu looked at him with a grin and responded sarcastically, "Leave. When you are gone, don't come back." ZhouXiang patted his head and smiled, "Get lost. I'm going to go home and take a hot shower have some snacks and play video games." These words were said loudly, causing everyone around him to grumble. ZhouXiang loosen his shoulders, feeling a bit relaxed as he hummed a song, with one hand in his pocket, the other hand swinging his car keys as he walked toward the parking lot. At this time, YanMingXiu was trying to hail for a taxi at the intersection. He had just gotten off the plane and haven't even returned home. After hearing WangYuDong's schedule, he came to the filming set with his lug‐ gage. His older sister told the staff to let him in. He wanted to give WangYuDong a surprised so he didn't call him. He just waited there like that. Although he waited for more than three hours, being able to see WangYuDong was all worth it.

58

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 6 - Meeting officially.. My name is.. ⦘

When YanMingXiu thought of WangYuDong's warmly expression and his smile, his fatigue was not important. Telling WangYuDong that he and his dad are having dinner was actually a lie. He had been on the plane for more than ten hours, adding on the time it took to catch the plane and all the waiting, he hadn't rested for nearly twenty hours. Al‐ though he could bear it, he didn't want to show his fatigue in front of WangYuDong so he planned to find a hotel to sleep first. Right now is rush hour with people getting off work. The taxis are either fully loaded or are rushing to change drivers. He waited for more than ten minutes and not one stopped. YanMingXiu was so sleepy that his eyelids are fighting to stay open, getting him a bit angry. He wanted to call the driver to pick him up but he feared that his mother would gripe that he didn't even go home first after he got off the plane. Initially, he was planning to pretend that he came back tomorrow. While hesitating, a Volkswagen stopped in front of him. ZhouXiang lowered the car's window and smiled heartily. He kindly said to YanMingXiu, "Where are you going? I'll give you a ride." It took YanMingXiu two seconds to recognize him; he only remembered that he was WangYuDong's stuntman. When he saw ZhouXiang earlier, he (ZhouXiang) was in an ancient costume with heavy makeup. Now that he wasn't dressed like that, YanMingXiu really couldn't recognize him for a moment. When he gathered his thoughts, he remembered that ZhouXiang's back silhouette was extremely similar to WangYuDong. Even he, himself, was confused. When ZhouXiang was yielding his swordsmanship, his agile figure occasionally jumped in front of him. All afternoon, he basically watched ZhouXiang filming his scenes to pass the time. YanMingXiu frowned slightly and hesitated. He didn't know what was wrong with him. Obviously this person did not provoke him, but he was somewhat resistant to this person. ZhouXiang laughed, "You can't get a taxi at this time. Look at the weather? It's going to rain soon. I'm off work and have nothing to do. I'll

59

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 6 - Meeting officially.. My name is.. ⦘

give you a ride." ZhouXiang saw his hesitation and laughed, "What are you afraid of? That my car will swallow people?" For a moment, YanMingXiu couldn't find a reason to refuse so he nod‐ ded, "Thank you then." ZhouXiang popped open the trunk and got out the car to help Yan‐ MingXiu with his luggage. YanMingXiu felt that his enthusiasm is a bit weird so he grabbed the lug‐ gage, "I can do it myself." ZhouXiang opened the trunk and pointed to the cluttered space, "I'm sorry, it's a bit messy." He is an outdoor sports enthusiast. There are plenty of equipment in the car that he hadn't had time to put away at home. YanMingXiu's luggage is not large but putting it in is still a bit tight. ZhouXiang bent over and gather his own things together, leaving an open space for YanMingXiu's luggage. YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang's short hair, at his broad and powerful shoulders and slender neck, he can't help but be lost in his thoughts. How can this person's back be so similar to Dong Ge? After ZhouXiang sorted out the space, "Come and put it in." YanMingXiu put the luggage in and the two men got into the car. ZhouXiang smiled and stretched out his right hand, "My name is ZhouX‐ iang, the 'xiang' that means 'to soar/fly'." YanMingXiu smiled a little and shook hands with him, "My name is YanMingXiu." End of the chapter

60

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 7 - Let’s Go To Your Home ⦘

Chapter 7 - Let's Go To Your Home "Where are you heading?" ZhouXiang looked as YanMingXiu put on his seatbelt, his pearly white hand and slender fingers look very alluring. YanMingXiu was just about to say a nearby hotel when his cell phone rang. Glancing at his phone, he saw that it was his sister, YanMingMei. She told him to stay at her place and then return to their parents' home tomorrow. YanMingXiu really didn't want to go. He hated hearing every‐ thing about her and WangYuDong from her mouth, but she is his sister after all. He couldn't think of a reason to refuse. So after hanging up the phone, he gave ZhouXiang an address to the Sanhuan area. YanMingMei bought that condo essentially for ease of commuting to work so she basi‐ cally lives there during the week. ZhouXiang laughed, "It's not far from my house." He turned the car away from the parking lane onto the congested main road. Soon after the car started moving, it began to rain. YanMingXiu stared silently at the dark clouds outside the windows. He didn't want to talk to ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang didn't feel a bit awkward, "Are you WangYuDong's fan?" Seeing how affectionate YanMingXiu was with WangYuDong this after‐ noon, he's seen so much of this kind of reaction from fans so it's not strange at all. He just felt a bit unfortunate. This boy looked very indif‐ ferent and didn't like to respond to be people, but is only enthused with WangYuDong. This is the charm of big stars. YanMingXiu certainly would not tell an outsider that WangYuDong is his sister's boyfriend. So he merely responded, "Yea, I'm Dong Ge's fan." "Which company are you signed with?" ZhouXiang guessed that Yan‐ MingXiu is definitely a newcomer who had signed on with some agent company. Otherwise, even with this attractive appearance, he should not have been able to get in and out of the set with such ease. YanMingXiu is baffled, "What company?"

61

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 7 - Let’s Go To Your Home ⦘

"Your agent company." YanMingXiu responded, "No, didn't sign any." ZhouXiang is surprised, "You didn't? Then do you want to consider mine? My company is not big, but the financial resources and the (peo‐ ple) connections in the industry are considered to be superior." YanMingXiu finally understood what he meant and explained, "I won't sign for any company. I don't want to be a star." ZhouXiang is startled and then realized that he had mistaken. He smiled, "Sorry, you are so attractive. I thought you are a newbie. What a pity? With your qualities, you will definitely become popular." YanMingXiu said absentmindedly, "I'm not interested." His good mood from seeing WangYuDong had been completely ruined by his sister's phone call. He knew that in WangYuDong's heart, he will always just be his girlfriend's brother. But for him, it is far more than that... When ZhouXiang noticed that YanMingXiu is giving him the cold shoul‐ der, he felt a bit bored. Although his heart itched to find out a little more about YanMingXiu, YanMingXiu is totally disinterested in him. So what if he's GAY. Homosexuality is such a thing. If two men look at each other and finds the other likable, they would each have long realized it. Who has the patience to dig into the person's inner beauty? Although ZhouXiang's heart felt that it was a pity, he's not a person who would delve into other people's business. To have such stunning beauty accom‐ pany him on his way home on a congested road in heavy rain is already a beautiful thing. Just having this sexual fantasy in his mind is enough, he should just keep his mouth tight and focus on driving or else he will of‐ fend this person. So ZhouXiang no longer tried to get a disinterested person talk to him. But in order to ease the awkward atmosphere in the car, he turned on the music. The car entered Wuhuan and was moving forward at turtle speed. Today is Friday and with heavy rain, the extent of congestion can well be imag‐ ined. The bean-sized raindrops hit the car with loud pattering sounds. A soothing English song that is playing in the car quietly echoed through 62

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 7 - Let’s Go To Your Home ⦘

the enclosed space. The inside and outside of the car is like two worlds. They clearly felt that in the world inside the car, there is only the two of them. This feeling is extremely wonderful. YanMingXiu could not help but turn his head to look at ZhouXiang. At this moment, ZhouXiang is holding the steering wheel with one hand and his chin with the other hand; his elbow on the edge of the window, looking deathly bored at the heavy misty rain in front of them. His eyes are not focused, not knowing what he's thinking about. ZhouXiang is not considered to be good-looking but is manly. His figure is good and his entire person exudes an aura of purely manly charms. His side profile is particularly attractive and there are some similarities with WangYuDong. But compared to WangYuDong's refined and elegant ap‐ pearance, ZhouXiang is far from him. YanMingXiu's heart is filled with this strange feeling that made him ob‐ serve ZhouXiang for two seconds before he could turn his eyes away. ZhouXiang felt his gaze. He turned to look at him and slightly raise his brows, giving him a concealed ambiguous look. YanMingXiu is startled. He could immediately read the bare desires in his eyes. He slowly turned his head and looked back out the window again. After a few seconds of pondering, he faintly said, "Let's go to your home." This time, it is ZhouXiang's turn to be startled. He instantly stepped on the brakes and looked fearfully at the dangerously close distance be‐ tween his and the car in front of him. The car behind him angrily began to sound its horn. ZhouXiang slowly released the brakes and let the car continue to slide forward. He re‐ mained in shock and couldn't help but smiled, "Okay, my home is a little closer." ZhouXiang's heart pounded continuously. He didn't think he'd have a chance, at least with YanMingXiu's indifferent attitude; there is defi‐ nitely no chance on their first meeting. Originally, ZhouXiang didn't even intend to get his phone number. But he didn't expect to have such a sudden turn in events with YanMingXiu unexpectedly taking the initia‐ tive. What day is today for it to be such a good day? To be able to do it

63

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 7 - Let’s Go To Your Home ⦘

once with such gorgeously breathtaking person, the aftertaste would be enough to last him a long time. YanMingXiu sent a text message to YanMingMei, informing her that he's not going to her place and then turned off his phone. He didn't want to go to his sister's place at all. When he thought of WangYuDong having slept there and it was not with him, he hated it. Initially, ZhouXiang quite enjoyed having a beautiful man accompany him in congested traffic. But now, his heart is set on speeding home. He can't wait to get home. Unfortunately, he couldn't fly over, so he could only slowly move forward. ZhouXiang's parents and a younger brother died in an accident when he was in elementary school. His father was a deputy director of a stateowned factory. The factory had good benefits at the time and gave them a condo that is a bit over 70 square meters, located at the North Second Ring Road. In the beginning, when the condos are all similar, they didn't think of how good this was, but now the condos in this location have risen to more than ¥20,000 per square meter. The condo is an old condo. But even though it's old, to have a place to live in Beijing City, ZhouXi‐ ang is very content. After parking the car downstairs, the rain is already very light. ZhouXi‐ ang quickly opened the trunk. When YanMingXiu got out of the car, ZhouXiang is already at the doorway with his luggage. He flung his head to rid some of the water from his hair, "The second floor lights are bro‐ ken. Be careful." YanMingXiu assessed the stairwell. The walls were recently painted but the paint strokes were done very poorly. It was basically covered with putty powder to hide the traces of aging on this type of old condos. The more they tried to conceal it, the thicker the accumulated layers of paint became. He glanced at his luggage, "I'll take it myself." ZhouXiang energetically climbed up the stairs, "It's okay. Your baggage is light. Besides, my home is on the third floor." The lights on the second floor are indeed broken. Normally, there is still moonlight but due to the heavy rain today, the moon can hardly be seen. 64

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 7 - Let’s Go To Your Home ⦘

ZhouXiang is too familiar with the corridor and can walk up with his eyes closed. He was afraid that YanMingXiu would trip so he had in‐ tended to use his phone to provide light. But in the end, before he even got his phone out, he accidentally kicked YanMingXiu's luggage. And because his soles were muddy and slippery, he couldn't stand steady and fell. YanMingXiu, who was just behind him, grabbed his waist with one hand and the handrail with his other hand. ZhouXiang also grabbed the handrail in time. His entire back nestled in YanMingXiu's arms. He sheepishly turned his head to him (YanMingXiu) and smiled. YanMingXiu's pair of deeply eyes is especially bright in the dim light. He looked at ZhouXiang profoundly. The two people's faces are in very close proximity, with their breaths exhaled on each other's face. If they just moved forward a bit, they could kiss each other. ZhouXiang exposed a shallow smile; the ambiance is so good; there is no reason not to continue on so he leaned forward and kissed YanMingXiu's lips. YanMingXiu is startled and slightly unhappy. But ZhouXiang's kiss tinged with the faint taste of light tobacco and his soft lips quickly made him feel a little restless. He gently bit ZhouXiang's lips and deepened the kiss. After the two separated, both their expressions are a bit unsettled. YanMingXiu coarsely said, "Go into the house." End of the Chapter

65

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 8 - Realizing Both Are.. ⦘

Chapter 8 - Realizing Both Are.. As soon as they got into the condo, ZhouXiang immediately pressed YanMingXiu to the wall, his slender fingers stroking YanMingXiu's smooth face as he smiled softly, "Xiao Yan, you look so fucking good." YanMingXiu reached his hand out and grabbed ZhouXiang's already harden cock, murmuring from the corners of his mouth, "Well, I can see that you like it very much." ZhouXiang licked the corner of his mouth gently and murmured softly, "Like... of course, I like it." With his hand wrapped behind YanMingXiu's head, he pulled him for‐ ward and kissed him intensely with his lips, carefully sucking on it; his tongue also delved into his (YanMingXiu's) open mouth, clasping his tongue, skillfully teasing and pulling it. Ever since ZhouXiang realized that he is a gay in his teens, he's had two long-term relationships over the years. But there are no longer any traces of them remaining in his heart. There were also few short-termed fuck buddies but not many one-night stands. He is not a promiscuous person; just a normal person with a healthy sex drive. For him, a stable and gen‐ uine relationship is a luxury that could only happen if one was lucky. In the circle, there are only a handful of couples who can last. ZhouXiang also yearned to meet a heartfelt person. But before that happens, it is ob‐ viously more practical to sleep with someone he finds pleasing to his eyes. YanMingXiu is just 20 years old this year, fairly young. Although he's not an innocent youngster, his sexual experience is not much. ZhouXi‐ ang's aggressive flirting is a bit too much for him to bear. Both of their breathing became heavy with their kisses tinged with a taste of eroticism. YanMingXiu's hand reached into ZhouXiang's clothes, stroking his smooth and firm back. ZhouXiang's hand also reached into Yan‐ MingXiu's clothes. The two men caressed and stroked each other, creat‐ ing a heated atmosphere.

66

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 8 - Realizing Both Are.. ⦘

YanMingXiu raised his neck to allow ZhouXiang to kiss his throat and collarbone. His hand continued to move down. Finally, he gripped ZhouXiang's waist and pressed his back to the wall as he reached into ZhouXiang's pants and kneaded his ass. YanMingXiu's movements became more and more intense while ZhouX‐ iang is still indulging in the flirting. It took him a long time before he felt that something is wrong. He suddenly came to his senses and grabbed YanMingXiu's finger that is about to drill into that tight area. YanMingXiu is also shocked. Both of them realized the problem. ZhouXiang asked awkwardly, "You are a one(T/N)?" T/N: One is the top (seme) in a gay relationship. A zero the bottom (uke). YanMingXiu didn't respond but bunched his brows at him. Having gotten to this point... to be so suddenly interrupted forcibly, no one would be happy, especially for someone as selfish as YanMingXiu. The two felt like they had just gotten poured with cold water; their lust extinguished instantly. They had hoped to be able to unleash their lust, but once they set a foot on the bed, only to find that both are 'ones' is re‐ ally disappointing. ZhouXiang does not resist being a 'zero' but he had never been a zero. You can't just give him a gun and immediately expect him to go to the battlefield. No matter what, he needed to gradually brace himself so he could mentally accept it. In addition, seeing YanMingXiu's gloomy face, he knew that nothing would be happening today. ZhouXiang is annoyed and disappointed. With such stunning beautiful man in front of him; they have kissed and have touch each other's cocks, the only thing remaining is the problem with who is the top and bottom. At this time, even if he wanted to continue, he really can't force the mat‐ ter.

67

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 8 - Realizing Both Are.. ⦘

YanMingXiu is quite disappointed; he picked up his luggage, "I am leav‐ ing." ZhouXiang grabbed him, "Hey, don't. It's still raining outside. Where are you going at this time? The elevation in my home area is low; cars won't be able to get out at this time. Although we can't do it (have sex), I won't kick you out. Since you're already here, just sleep here tonight." YanMingXiu looked out the window; the heavy rain didn't seem like it will stop. Thinking about how he can leave is indeed a big problem. ZhouXiang grabbed the luggage in his hand and placed it next to the shoe shelf, "Come on. Go in. We need to eat. Let's solve the livelihood problem first." After going in is when YanMingXiu really could assess this home. The condo is a little over 70 meters, with two bedrooms and two living rooms. The layout is not very good but it doesn't look tight. Although the condo is old, the décor has a modern touch. The home owner's attentive‐ ness to cleanliness and maintenance is visible everywhere. ZhouXiang's home is completely different from an ordinary bachelor's home. It is clean, refreshing, and warm; the same feelings that ZhouXiang gives people. ZhouXiang quickly adjusted his emotions, acting as if nothing had hap‐ pened and handed YanMingXiu a pair of slippers. When the two were making out at the front door earlier, they didn't even take off their shoes. Thinking of their passion from earlier, it's a bit awk‐ ward. ZhouXiang poured him a glass of water and smiled softly at him, "What do you want to eat tonight?" "Anything is fine." "Then watch TV for a bit. I'll go cook." YanMingXiu nodded; his expression a bit sluggish.

68

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 8 - Realizing Both Are.. ⦘

The kitchen is relatively open, connected to the dining room and only separated from the living room with transparent glass. YanMingXiu merely needed to turn his head and could see ZhouXiang's busy back sil‐ houette in the kitchen. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the figure that is moving constantly in front of his eyes, feeling a burning urge in his lower abdomen. He fan‐ tasized that the person standing in the kitchen, making dinner for him is WangYuDong. This person's back silhouette that is so similar to WangYuDong blurred in his mind, then completely overlapped with Wang Yudong's back. In a split second, the back would seemingly turn around. WangYuDong's beautiful and elegant face with a gentle smile would ask him, "What do you want to eat tonight?" He fantasized that he could hug this man from behind, tear off his clothes and do all kinds of shameful things to him... leaving his own traces on this body. Suddenly, that back turned his head over. ZhouXiang's face suddenly ap‐ peared in front of his eyes, shattering his fantasy. ZhouXiang smiled, "Do you eat spicy?" YanMingXiu felt an obscured fire rising in his chest. He firmly re‐ sponded, "No." ZhouXiang seemed to have noticed his cheerless mood. He shrugged and didn't mind. YanMingXiu is very likely at least ten years younger than him; he won't go so as far as to be angry with a little boy. After his parents died, he lived with several relatives but it was too hard to bear. These relatives didn't care for him. He was shuffled around be‐ tween them. Finally, he couldn't stand it and went back to his own home. Since the fourth grade, he brought food to cook, washed his clothes and took care of himself. With house chores, he is an expert. In half an hour's time, the meal is cooked. He was able to make a threecourse meal with soup. Putting the steaming savory dishes on the table, he turned toward YanMingXiu, "Come eat. It's already past eight o'clock."

69

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 8 - Realizing Both Are.. ⦘

YanMingXiu went to the table and looked at the table of food. It is very common home-cooked dishes that he had not eaten for many years. He sat down and couldn't help but praised, "You did a good job. It smells tasty." ZhouXiang smiled and pinched YanMingXiu's delicate cheeks, "It smells even more appetizing when you eat it. Hurry up and eat. Afterwards, give Xiang Ge a smile, okay?" ZhouXiang had been very hospitable all along so YanMingXiu couldn't be angry. He smiled, reached out with the chopsticks and put a piece of potato into his mouth. ZhouXiang gave him a bowl of soup, "How is it? Good?" For the first time, YanMingXiu revealed a natural smile, "Good, it's deli‐ cious." ZhouXiang is also happy, "Come on, eat more. I still have sugar candy snow pear (T/N) that I made yesterday in the fridge. Leave room for sweet desserts." T/N: Sugar candy snow pear dessert The two of them ate in harmony, as if the awkward scene from when they first entered the home never happened. End of the chapter

70

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 9 - Staying at ZhouXiang’s Home ⦘

Chapter 9 - Staying at ZhouXi‐ ang's Home After the meal, YanMingXiu continued to watch TV while ZhouXiang went to clean up the kitchen. After cleaning up, ZhouXiang brought out the dessert and tea. He had not entertained anyone in his home for a long time. He rarely had people over. Even if he brought back any fuckbuddies, they just have sex; they certainly wouldn't have time to sit down to have tea and chat. Although it is a pity that he and YanMingXiu couldn't achieve the goal (sex), sitting and chatting with him on this rainy night is quite romantic so ZhouXiang's mood has been good. ZhouXiang casually chatted with YanMingXiu, asking him about the things he is doing now. YanMingXiu started school earlier than usual so he graduated from college at just 20 years old. Now, he came back to work. He didn't disclose much but ZhouXiang is very interested. The two chatted for a long time. ZhouXiang is a very humorous and considerate person. So toward the end, YanMingXiu obviously became less reserved and would occasionally reveal a smile that makes ZhouXiang's heart jump. Seeing such expression from him, ZhouXiang couldn't stop his heart from beating erratically. He hadn't experience this feeling in a long time. Time went by quickly. Soon it was already past 10pm. YanMingXiu yawned a few times and ZhouXiang also felt tired. The two were ex‐ hausted today. ZhouXiang smiled, "We've chatted for a long time, you must be tired. Go take a shower first and sleep." YanMingXiu opened his suitcase to take out a set of clothes; then went to the bathroom to shower. When he came out, ZhouXiang was watering

71

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 9 - Staying at ZhouXiang’s Home ⦘

his flowers. ZhouXiang turned and sees YanMingXiu wearing loose pa‐ jama shorts looking refreshed and especially captivating. The two looked at each other; both have lust on their minds, but when they remembered the embarrassment a few hours ago, no one made any further moves. ZhouXiang pointed to the bedroom, "I got a newly washed blanket. Tonight, you'll have to bear it a little and sleep next to me. My guest room hasn't been cleaned for a long time so it's not suitable for people to stay there." YanMingXiu nodded, then turned and walked into the bedroom. When ZhouXiang came out after the shower, YanMingXiu seemed to have fallen asleep. He quietly walked into the bedroom and heard Yan‐ MingXiu's even breathing. Looking closely, YanMingXiu was really so exhausted that he fell asleep; his long eyelashes casted a fan-shaped shadow around his eyes and his prominent nose and lip line made his side profile look so perfectly beautiful. Just looking at him, ZhouXiang's heart continued to beat erratically. ZhouXiang is not a person who judges people by their appearance. Though, he couldn't help but admit that most gays in the ET circle are quite superficial. Men pay more attention to sexual temptation than women. In the ET circle, who they seek for are those people who look at‐ tractive, has a good figure, who can be messed around with big time, and would take off their pants on the first meeting. Who has the time to re‐ ally look into the inner beauty of another person? With YanMingXiu's at‐ tractive appearance, it is hard for ZhouXiang to not fall for him. ZhouXiang still fell a bit pity that nothing happened today. He leaned down and secretly kissed YanMingXiu's cheek. Then, climbed into the bed and slept next to him. YanMingXiu gently opened his eyes after ZhouXiang lay down, his eyes flashed with unclear radiance. Due to the long-distance flight, YanMingXiu was very exhausted. He slept until 2pm of the next day. He was dazed when he woke up. For a moment, he didn't know where he was. Flinging his head in trying to re‐ call, he realized that he's in the home of a man he had just met for a day and even almost had sex with him. 72

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 9 - Staying at ZhouXiang’s Home ⦘

When YanMingXiu has sex with others before, he never goes to their homes or takes them to his own home. He didn't know what happened yesterday. He actually went home with ZhouXiang without hesitating. His mind could not get rid of ZhouXiang's back silhouette when he was cooking. He dazedly glanced at the empty space next to him on the bed; there is a strange and unfamiliar feeling, making him continuously lost in his wild thoughts. ZhouXiang happened to come in at this time. Seeing that he had awaken, he raised his eyebrows, "You slept so sweetly; you slept for 14 hours." YanMingXiu's throat is a little coarse as softly murmured, "I just got off the plane and haven't' slept for more than 20 hours." ZhouXiang smiled, "I got a new toothbrush and towel for you. Go wash up and come out to eat. I'll heat up the food for you." YanMingXiu slept so much that he was dizzy so he wobbled to the bath‐ room. A new toothbrush and towel have already been placed on the sink counter. This scene seems as though he would be living here. Yan‐ MingXiu mockingly smiled. After washing up, he came out of the bathroom. The aroma from the food permeated his nose. He had live abroad by himself for many years. Being able to wake up with breakfast already prepared by someone, this feeling is really not bad. ZhouXiang pulled out a chair, "Hurry up come and eat. You must be hungry." YanMingXiu nodded and stretched, "I didn't expect to sleep for so long." ZhouXiang sat down beside him. He watched him eat and asked, "You have to go home today? I can give you a ride." YanMingXiu nodded, "You don't need to. The rain stopped. I can just take a taxi." "Don't need to be polite. I'm off today." "It's okay," YanMingXiu added with a serious tone.

73

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 9 - Staying at ZhouXiang’s Home ⦘

ZhouXiang can only say, "Alright then. It's usually easy to fetch a taxi here." After YanMingXiu finished eating, he turned on his cell phone and saw several text messages, mostly from his sister. He felt a bit annoyed. After pondering over it, he called her back. "Hello? MingXiu? What's going on? Why did you turn off the phone?" "No battery." "You didn't charge it at the hotel? What hotel are you staying at? You said that you can't come back because of the rain, I can go pick you up." "Don't need to. It was raining really hard yesterday. I'm coming home now." "Where are you? I'll go pick you up." "It's okay. I've already called a taxi." "What is the matter? You sound weak, caught a cold?" YanMingXiu also don't know why. But when he hears his sister's voice now, he felt annoyed and can't wait to hang up. Trying hard to suppress his temper, he responded, "No, I'll go back by myself, don't worry." YanMingXiu hung up the phone and sighed. ZhouXiang sat on the sofa with a faint smile, "So you're leaving?" "Yeah," YanMingXiu nodded. "Leave a number?" YanMingXiu walked over, bent down and took ZhouXiang's phone from his hand to punch in his number. After he's done, he gave the phone back to ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang looped his arm around his neck and pursed his lips, "Will we meet again?" YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes and breathes on ZhouXiang's face, "If you're willing to let me top you." 74

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 9 - Staying at ZhouXiang’s Home ⦘

ZhouXiang smiled, "That's not a big problem but do you have experi‐ ence? I am a manual worker; I can't get injured." YanMingXiu faintly smiled, "You'll know once you try." ZhouXiang gently pecked YanMingXiu's lips, "Why don't you stay to‐ day?" YanMingXiu stood up, "I have to go home. Another day." ZhouXiang's eyes revealed a pitiful expression, "Let's go, I'll walk you downstairs." He was never this attentive to his fuck buddies. After ZhouXiang walked YanMingXiu to the taxi, he was a little reluc‐ tant to go home. He fiddled with his cell phone, looking at Yan‐ MingXiu's phone number; his heart began to depict his next meeting with YanMingXiu. End of the Chapter

75

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal ⦘

Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal ZhouXiang rested at home for two days. When he has work, he'd be busy well into the middle of the night. But when there is no work, he didn't even have to go out for a week. In the past two days, he sent two text messages to YanMingXiu but received no response. ZhouXiang is some‐ what disappointed. It's likely that even if he takes the initiative to ask YanMingXiu out, he (YanMingXiu) wouldn't even come out. By chance, a young model named Ah Bei, whom he just met last month, asked him to go out to eat. He also said that he would bring a friend along and asked ZhouXiang to pick them up. ZhouXiang is free so he went. These two people had just come to Beijing for work. Their only assets are their good looks; they don't have money, don't have any special back‐ ground or know anyone. Each month, they relied on some magazines postings or modeling a few sets of clothing to survive. Sometimes they would call ZhouXiang out to freeload a meal. ZhouXiang would also happily take them out to eat delicious foods. Being a migrant working in Beijing is very harsh so he understood these youngsters quite well. After dinner, he gave the two a ride home. When they arrived to their home downstairs, Ah Bei tugged him, hinting with eagerness for ZhouX‐ iang to join them in a threesome. ZhouXiang looked at their desperate expression, but he's really no match for them. He can deal with one but two, they will take his life. He really doesn't have that physical stamina so he refused, saying he has something to do. The boy he just met unhappily asked, "Xiang Ge, is it because you don't like how I look?" ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "How can you say that? I really have something to do." After all, he can't tell them that he won't be able to en‐ dure doing it with the both of them right? Ah Bei tugged at his clothes, refusing to let him go, "Xiang Ge, I have been bragging to my friend for a long time, saying that your (sex) skills

76

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal ⦘

are really good. Play with us for a bit okay?" ZhouXiang patted his face, "Stop pulling (his clothes). I really have something to do today. My friend is waiting for me." "Which friend? Is it because you have one hiding at home?" Ah Bei un‐ happily asked. "Really...no. Be good, stop making a fuss." Ah Bei unwillingly sigh and then told him the truth, "Xiang Ge, we want to ask for your help." "What is it?" ZhouXiang knew that there had to be something. Why didn't he just say so in the beginning? "Isn't your company recruiting models? Please help us submit our pro‐ files." "Ahh okay. That's nothing big." "Thank you, Xiang Ge," Ah Bei kissed him on his cheek. ZhouXiang smiled, "No need to thank me." Ah Bei sadly said, "Xiang Ge, it's not because of this that I wanted to have sex with you. I really like you. You really can't come up?" ZhouXiang is getting an ongoing headache. Just when he was about to say something, his phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that the call was actually from YanMingXiu. Elated, he quickly connected the call, "Hello?" "Hey, where are you?" "I...I just finished doing something, about to go home." "Come out to eat with me." "Okay. Where do you want to go, I'll go pick you up?"

77

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal ⦘

"Don't need to. GongTi worker's stadium. I'll text you the address. Just come over." He hung up after saying that. ZhouXiang put his cell phone away and looked up. He saw the two boys looking at him mischievously. The space in the car is small and it is quiet, so they must have heard. "No wonder you're so eager to go. That voice sounded really nice, a singer?" Ah Bei asked with a wink. ZhouXiang smiled but didn't explain. "Since Xiang Ge has a date, we won't stop you. Hurry and go." ZhouXiang ruffled Ah Bei's head, "Give me your information. I will help you as much as I can." After the two went upstairs, ZhouXiang quickly drove toward the direc‐ tion of the GongTi worker's stadium. He followed YanMingXiu's direction on the text and found the Thai restaurant. When he entered the private room, YanMingXiu was already sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking at the menu. His impos‐ ing mannerisms looked as if he is reading a contract worth hundred mil‐ lions. Next to him, stood an extremely polite and courteous looking wait‐ ress who was sneaking glances at him with her glimmering eyes. When ZhouXiang came in, both of them turned around. ZhouXiang cheerfully greeted YanMingXiu, "Sorry, I am late." "It's okay, I just got here." ZhouXiang sat down next to YanMingXiu. The waitress immediately poured a cup of tea for him. The tea tasted a bit strange. He didn't know if it came from Thailand. YanMingXiu closed the menu, "We'll have these (food items) first." ZhouXiang quickly added, "Don't order too much. I ate something before I came." In fact, he is actually full. "You ate already?" 78

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal ⦘

"Ahh, no, I just ate some snacks at home so I'm not too hungry." "These aren't too many (dishes)," YanMingXiu handed the menu to the waitress. After the waitress left, they were the only two left in the private room. ZhouXiang asked, "Seeing outside, the business here is very good. Just the two of us use such big private room?" He could guess that it won't be cheap. YanMingXiu didn't even pay attention to what he was saying, but instead stared at his lips strangely. ZhouXiang said a few things but seeing that YanMingXiu is staring at him, he felt that the atmosphere had changed. He cleared his throat and flirtingly asked, "How come you have time to ask me out today? The text messages I sent you, you didn't respond. I thought you've already forgot‐ ten who I am." YanMingXiu faintly responded, "Too lazy to respond (to the texts)." YanMingXiu's arrogant and selfish nature is actually quite detestable --if placed on ordinary people. But when YanMingXiu displayed such ex‐ pression, ZhouXiang felt that each of his expressions are extraordinarily charming. Even his laxed indifferent attitude made people's heart feel tingly. ZhouXiang wondered if he was a bit too craved for sex. Had he known, he would've gone upstairs with Ah Bei and the boy today. Per‐ haps, after he had sex with them, he would not be daydreaming about this boy so much that he looks like horny pervert. YanMingXiu looked at him. ZhouXiang's attraction and desire for him is so obvious that it can't even be concealed. Actually, there is no reason to conceal it. Between men, it's better to be direct. Each takes what one needs. ZhouXiang leaned close to him and softly asked, "So, have you really forgotten me?" YanMingXiu gripped his chin and gently touched his lips, "Maybe I've only just remembered you."

79

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal ⦘

ZhouXiang burst out in laughter, "It's quite timely." He bit YanMingXiu's lips, gently tugging it, "But I've been thinking of you every day." YanMingXiu asked softly, "Think of me? Thinking of me topping you?" "Actually, of me topping you but if you're not willing, I can only suffer this time." "You've really never been a 0?" ZhouXiang jokingly responded, "Nope. I wanted to be (a zero) when I was young, but people wouldn't even look at me because they thought I looked too mature. When I got older, it was even more unlikely. There are more 0's than 1's in the circle...so many fresh meats waiting for me; you think I'd go looking for people to top me?" YanMingXiu gently reached his hand into ZhouXiang's clothes and pinched his slender waist, then says coarsely, "So then, if you're going to do it with me, it'll be your first time (being a zero)?" ZhouXiang laughed, "Exactly. Don't you have to be responsible?" "Haven't topped you yet, what's there to be responsible for? Give an IOU?" "Then you top." ZhouXiang blocked YanMingXiu's mouth from talking and slipped his tongue in. In between the heated kiss, he murmured, "Otherwise, why did you ask me out for a meal?" YanMingXiu also didn't bother with the nonsense. They are both adults; there is nothing to be embarrassed about. He responded to ZhouXiang's kiss intensely. Thinking of how he would be pressing this man beneath him on the bed and fuck him fiercely tonight, the feeling must be very good. He'll use the back position and pull ZhouXiang's hair, forcing him to lift his ass. That tight muscles and elegant figure will definitely make his arousal increase tremendously since ZhouXiang's back looks so much like WangYuDong's. The WangYuDong whom he dreamed of fucking.

80

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal ⦘

Just when the two people were unable to separate from their intensely wet kiss, a knock sounded from the door and a few girls strolled in with the dishes. ZhouXiang wanted to push YanMingXiu away. Although he didn't need to hide his identity, he didn't want to scare these young girls. But in the end, YanMingXiu tightly gripped his waist and pressed him even harder to the sofa; his tongue licking ZhouXiang's teeth, making it impossible for him close the corners of his mouth that is oozing out transparent bod‐ ily fluid. These girls were so frightened that they didn't know whether to continue going in or walk back out so they just stood frozen in place. After YanMingXiu got satiated from kissing, he licked his lips and turned to glance at them coldly, "Serve the food. Why stand there frozen for?" ZhouXiang touched the corner of his mouth and smiled softly at the little girls, trying to appease their frightened emotions. YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes and looked at ZhouXiang's smile. He seemed to have just realized that ZhouXiang not only smile at him alone, he's like that to everyone. This made YanMingXiu feel very unsettled. The little girls forced themselves to calmly place the dishes on the table. ZhouXiang felt a bit apologetic seeing their embarrassed faces so he said, "You can leave after putting the dishes down. Don't need to serve us." Several girls sneakily peaked at him and then at YanMingXiu. Then they all left with their flushed faces. ZhouXiang pushed YanMingXiu's shoulder and smiled, "I really can't tell you're actually that daring." YanMingXiu didn't react, "Let's just eat."

81

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal ⦘

Originally, this private room can serve eight to ten people. But because of YanMingXiu, they specially changed the big table, replacing it with a rectangular table for six. The two sat directly facing each other while they tasted the exquisitely prepared Thai food. ZhouXiang casually ate a few pieces and praised, "This is so flavorful. I've passed by this restaurant several times but never been in." YanMingXiu didn't say much. He merely responded with a few words, then asked, "How old are you?" ZhouXiang blinked, "Whatever age you say I am... but I'm actually 30 years old." "Your profession is a stuntman?" "Yeah, a martial arts stuntman." "Isn't that kind of work dangerous?" "Danger is not the primary thing. In fact, there are only a few times that it's actually dangerous. It's just that there are many actions that actors can't do so a martial arts stuntman is needed for the quality effect." "How many years have you been doing that?" "Hmm...Let me see. When I graduated from sports school, I was 19. Then, I worked for more than a year as a salesperson. Afterwards, I went into the entertainment circle to do odd some jobs. When I really started to be a martial art stuntman, I should be about 22... so it's about 8 years." YanMingXiu bunched his brows, "An average person working this long should be able to get some supporting roles. You really don't blend in well." ZhouXiang smiled, not minding what he just said, "If I have your looks, I'd definitely get some contracts. With my looks, I'm more suitable to play a hero's defeated opponent or cop like roles. It's too competitive. If there is a chance to make more money, I'm more than happy. But if there isn't, I'm very content just being a stuntman."

82

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 10 - Meeting For A Meal ⦘

YanMingXiu, "You can't be doing this for a lifetime, right? What are you going to do in a few years when your body can't handle it?" ZhouXiang casually responded, "By then, I'll change to become a man‐ ager (for actors). In any case, I'm familiar with the operations in the cir‐ cle. Why think so far ahead into the future?" He is indeed a person who lives a relaxed life; he has no family and is completely carefree. He doesn't need to worry about taking care of the elders, a wife, or children because he will never have any. He just needs to make sufficient money to support himself in his old age. ZhouXiang thought...in the eyes of young people like YanMingXiu, who are in their early twenties and have a great future in front of them, such unplanned life is unimaginable. ZhouXiang did not intend to make him understand. YanMingXiu glanced at him and realized that this person is really just content with how things stand. He felt that there is nothing distinctive with this person, just like his appearance. YanMingXiu didn't know why, but he didn't feel too happy. Perhaps it is because he's always wanted to find WangYuDong's shadow in ZhouXiang. But ZhouXiang is nothing compared to WangYuDong. Should he use his status to help ZhouXiang? YanMingXiu hesitated a bit. End of the Chapter

83

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) ⦘

Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) ZhouXiang put down his chopsticks after eating a little. The food is very good but he really couldn't eat anymore. So he just sat there and chatted while at the same time help YanMingXiu remove the crab meat from the shell, dipped it in yellow curry sauce and placed it on his plate. This obvious doting action made YanMingXiu feel quite pleased. He had been served by people since he was a child so he didn't feel that there was anything wrong with it. He actually enjoyed having ZhouXiang serve him. YanMingXiu could see that ZhouXiang likes him very much. ZhouXiang is likely one of those rare people who is very attentive to YanMingXiu and whom he does not want to push way because ZhouXiang's kind of attentiveness doesn't make people feel tired. Instead, he allowed people to feel his enthusiasm and warmly tenderness. After the two finished eating, ZhouXiang excused himself to use the re‐ stroom, wanting to pay the bill. YanMingXiu pointed toward the direction of the window, "There is a re‐ stroom in this private room." "Oh, I also wanted to go smoke a cigarette." He figured that this meal must have cost a lot of money. He has a good income while YanMingXiu had just graduated from college and probably hasn't found a job yet. After ZhouXiang went to the restroom, he went to the cashier to pay the bill. The cashier took out their bill to look, "Sir, your table is on credit. No need to pay." "What does that mean?"

84

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) ⦘

"Our restaurant has a membership system. This room is booked by a member and does not need to pay cash." ZhouXiang said "Oh." Fine, save my money then. When ZhouXiang returned to the room, YanMingXiu had already stood up, intending to leave. ZhouXiang's hand pressed against the door frame as he smiled and asked him, "It's only nine o'clock, let's find a place to have a drink?" YanMingXiu shook his head, "No fun." "Then where do you want to go?" "Your place." ZhouXiang laughed a few times, then lowered his voice and asked vaguely, "How come I can't see that you are actually this anxious (to have sex)?" YanMingXiu respond, "I just don't like noisy places." "Fine. Let's go to my home. My place is quiet." After they left the restaurant, ZhouXiang went directly to get his car. YanMingXiu pondered and then called his driver to come over to help him take his car back while he left in ZhouXiang's car. ZhouXiang's home is small and old, but unknowingly YanMingXiu likes it a lot. It's probably because this home has a 'homely' feel and is full of life everywhere. When the two returned to the home, ZhouXiang took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa, then turned to ask YanMingXiu, "You want to shower first or me first? Or......" He licked his lips and smiled mischie‐ vously, "Together?" YanMingXiu clenched his chin. "You first, wait for me in bed after you're done." ZhouXiang laughed, "No problem." After saying that, he hummed a little song and went to take a shower. After washing, he especially sprayed 85

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) ⦘

some cologne on himself. While YanMingXiu was showering, ZhouXiang took out the lubricant and condom. KY is something that is normally not used on him. ZhouXi‐ ang felt that this is quite mystical. There is actually a day when a pure man like him would be a 0. He didn't know if it would hurt or not but who cares. If it's not pleasurable, there won't be so many gays willing to be fucked by men. This kind of experience (being a 0) is bound to be very fresh and exciting. ZhouXiang also deliberately burned some fragrant candle to make the at‐ mosphere more romantic. Making love is an important enjoyment. If done well, it will be memorable for a long time, especially with a stun‐ ning man like YanMingXiu. He must absolutely take it seriously. After a while, YanMingXiu came out. As soon as he entered the bed‐ room, he sees ZhouXiang wearing a pair of black briefs sitting on the bed smirking at him. ZhouXiang is not very handsome but is very manly. His figure is very good; a standard male model's body. His muscles are beautifully even and not overly exaggerated; his bulging penis encased in the area between his legs. He has this extraordinary scent, so sexy that it gives people nosebleeds. YanMingXiu is quite satisfied with ZhouXiang's appearance. ZhouXi‐ ang's smooth and sly, yet passionate personality blended together is just perfect. It makes this 30-year old man full of matured charms... so much that people can't help but want to tame him. ZhouXiang smiled at him, "Let's agree on something first. I still have to work the day after tomorrow. If your skills are not up to par, you better say so ahead of time, don't dupe me." He's heard of people having to go to the hospital from their first time (being a 0). He just wants to have sex. That's all. He didn't want to be embarrassed. Although his words sound quite conservative, ZhouXiang's eyes have already nakedly swept at YanMingXiu's abs. His muscles are too beautiful and his skin so exquis‐ ite that it's reflective. YanMingXiu looks very thin when he's wearing clothes but that's probably because he's so tall. ZhouXiang didn't expect that once YanMingXiu remove his clothes, his body would be so firm, paired with his long legs and his face, click-click (clicking his tongue sound), his mood right now is just like a straight male having sex with an exceptional beauty. 86

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) ⦘

YanMingXiu's slender fingers gently hooked on the knot of the bath towel. ZhouXiang's eyes stared at his hand. YanMingXiu's fingers only need to pull gently and ZhouXiang would be able to see what he wanted to see. The bath towel was gently removed and thrown to the ground. The (huge) size of YanMingXiu's cock visibly between his legs is vastly dif‐ ferent compared to his stunning appearance, causing ZhouXiang to be a bit shocked. YanMingXiu walked over slowly; ZhouXiang sat up from the bed and pulled him onto the bed. ZhouXiang climbed on top of him and faintly smile, "MingXiu, you're so damn mesmerizing to me." He had said sweet words to many people on the bed, but this sentence today is absolutely heartfelt. YanMingXiu's hand wandered around ZhouXiang's body as he hoarsely muttered, "I'll let you see if my skills could pass." ZhouXiang smiled and lowered his head to suck onto YanMingXiu's lips, very carefully tasting his lips. YanMingXiu kept caressing his skin; the smooth and firm skin feels really good in his hands. After ZhouXiang satiated himself with sucking YanMingXiu's lips, he moved to his chin and carefully bit him with his teeth. YanMingXiu's breathing obviously became heavier. He turned over and pressed ZhouX‐ iang beneath him. Then immediately grabbed ZhouXiang's cock and stroked it. ZhouXiang also grabbed YanMingXiu's big hardened hot rod. This size is really gratifying, arousing him endlessly. The two kissed while stroking each other others desires. Entangling like two snakes rolling around, their fiery hot bodies grinded tightly against each other, causing their body temperatures to rise continuously and their blood to boil. YanMingXiu patted ZhouXiang's firm ass, "Turn over." ZhouXiang knowingly turned his body over and flip to the other side; the two men are in a top-to-bottom (6-9) position. He pressed YanMingXiu's thigh with one hand and pulled his cock with another hand to put the

87

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) ⦘

hard baby into his mouth. ZhouXiang's blowjob is great. After a few sucking of YanMingXiu's big baby, it got even harder. At the same time, ZhouXiang's entire lower body is in front of Yan‐ MingXiu's eyes. YanMingXiu spread apart his thighs and squeezed some lubricant onto his palm and smeared it on ZhouXiang's butt crack. Then he spread the tight buttocks and used his slender finger to skillfully poke at the tight chrysanthemum, slowly inserting his finger. ZhouXiang felt a bit uncomfortable and turned his butt. YanMingXiu slapped his ass, "Don't move." ZhouXiang deliberately used his cock to rub against YanMingXiu's chest, his mouth sucked YanMingXiu's cock harder while one of his hand played with YanMingXiu balls. YanMingXiu's finger inserted fully into ZhouXiang's hole. With the ef‐ fect of the lubricant, he began to thrust his finger. ZhouXiang obviously felt that there is something in his butt. Even though it's not considered painful, it definitely felt uncomfortable. Could it be that this is how it feels to be a 0? This really doesn't feel very good. While ZhouXiang was still wondering, he felt YanMingXiu squeezing in another finger. This is quite common when he did it to other people, but he didn't expect it to feel so different when done to his own body. ZhouXiang looked up and gasped, "Hey, be gentle, it feels weird." YanMingXiu arched his lower body, "Stop talking. I guarantee to make you feel good in a bit. Suck it (his cock) good." ZhouXiang move his mouth away and deliberately stuck out his tongue out to fiercely suck the tip of his cock. YanMingXiu took a breath of cold air; this move almost made him cum. Having been provoked, he force‐ fully slapped ZhouXiang's ass and thrust his fingers into ZhouXiang's chrysanthemum. ZhouXiang whimpered, "Fuck......it's hurts a bit, be gentler." YanMingXiu's tone tinged with a bit of caution but his words were very erotic, "I haven't fucked you yet. If you make me cum now, then I can

88

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) ⦘

only use my fingers." ZhouXiang smiled, "If you cum, then it means you're not good. Don't blame me ah." YanMingXiu pulled out his moisten fingers and quickly sat up. He halfkneeled behind ZhouXiang, "Give me the condom." ZhouXiang took the condom from the headboard. He turned around and tore the package, then sucked on YanMingXiu's cock while putting the condom on it. The veins on YanMingXiu's cock are exposed; it's ready and eager to penetrate ZhouXiang body to have a good fuck. ZhouXiang generously lay atop him, with his arms around his neck, "Gently ah." YanMingXiu looked at his face; a strange feeling rose from his heart. He pulled ZhouXiang up and turned his body over, making him hunch over doggy-style. ZhouXiang astonishingly asked, "You like this position?" Before ZhouXiang finished talking, YanMingXiu had already pushed ZhouXiang's head onto the bed, "Stop talking and focus." After he said that, he held tightly onto ZhouXiang's waist and grabbed his own cock to try and squeeze his huge cock into the tiny hole that had been slightly opened. ZhouXiang finally felt some pain. He grimaced, "Gentler......oh......it hurts a lot." At this time, YanMingXiu is already unable to restrained himself. ZhouXiang's broad shoulders, elegant shoulder blades, and fine sweat beads on the back of his spine all make his blood vessels erupt. This sexy back instantly overlapped with WangYuDong's image. YanMingXiu only felt his blood madly rushing to his lower body, clamoring for him to fuck this person ruthlessly and unleash all his desires on him.

89

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) ⦘

YanMingXiu did not allow ZhouXiang to flinch back as he push his thick cock into ZhouXiang's body. ZhouXiang sucked in the cool air, thinking that this kid was really brag‐ ging. His skills suck. He's not good. But at this pivotal moment, he can't tell YanMingXiu to stop. He can only passively accept YanMingXiu's entry. YanMingXiu sighed with a long deep breath; ZhouXiang had never heard such a satisfying sigh. For a moment, he was very happy. YanMingXiu held onto ZhouXiang's waist, moving slowly in and out and then sped up. ZhouXiang buried his head in the bed sheets, enduring the waves of for‐ eign intrusion in his body. Even though it hurts, he could still bear it. But he really felt that having something in the ass is too strange. When he fucked someone before, he never felt it. YanMingXiu's movements sped up as he skillfully searched for ZhouXi‐ ang's sensitive spot. He poked in different angles and finally found the spot that made ZhouXiang cry out. After the initial pain, following the movements of YanMingXiu's thrusts, ZhouXiang felt a burst of strange pleasure. He unconsciously swayed his hips, not knowing whether he wanted to get rid of that unfamiliar feeling or wanted more. YanMingXiu started to thrusts vigorously. His strong muscled thighs slammed harshly into ZhouXiang's buttocks creating 'pat-pat' sounds. His eyes became somewhat blurred from the rising pleasure. The back silhouette of ZhouXiang kneeling in front of him, allowing him to freely fuck him, and WangYuDong's elegant and graceful back silhouette con‐ verged. YanMingXiu's lower body movements became even more and more rigorous and fast causing ZhouXiang to moan unbearably and gasped continuously. ZhouXiang was fucked so hard that he had no strength to even lie on his stomach. YanMingXiu caressed his waist and continue to pummel him from behind. The sweat on ZhouXiang's back gave him an impulse to want to lick it. 90

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 11 - Becoming A Zero (M) ⦘

It definitely didn't feel like this is their first time having sex; the compati‐ bility of their bodies is astonishing. Throughout the night, YanMingXiu pressed onto ZhouXiang and did it with him three times. Each time, it ended with indescribable climax. Finally, ZhouXiang's voice is so hoarse that he can't make any sounds and can only let YanMingXiu take him to the torrents of desire again and again, unable to extricate themselves in this thrilling pleasure. End of the chapter

91

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family ⦘

Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family The morning light reflected on Zhou Xiang's bare shoulders. It was al‐ ready Fall, yet the sun could still burn his skin. ZhouXiang finally woke up. He glanced at the clock on the wall. He hadn't slept till noon for a long time. When he was young, he loved to sleep in. But after passing the age of 30, he's always felt that it was wasteful to spend time sleeping. He was really too exhausted last night. ZhouXiang moved his thighs; his body is so sore. He really didn't want to move. YanMingXiu asked hoarsely above his head, "You're up?" "Yea......" ZhouXiang turned over, "Fuck, I'm really sore. You brat......I can't really tell." YanMingXiu looks so beautiful. How can he be such a wild beast in bed? That kind of strength is too vicious; that stamina is too...... YanMingXiu proudly 'humph' twice, "Did my skills pass?" He couldn't help but reach out to knead ZhouXiang's ass. It felt so great. ZhouXiang responded, "But my bones are falling apart. I'm so ex‐ hausted. If I can't get up tomorrow, you have to pay me for missing work." YanMingXiu casually asked, "What drama are you filming tomorrow?" "Still the one with WangYuDong." YanMingXiu responded with an 'Oh,' "Is he coming?" ZhouXiang smiled, "Want to see him? I don't know. The whereabouts of the big star will not be revealed to me." He then asked, "Do you know WangYuDong?" "Yea, we...our parents know each other."

92

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family ⦘

"No wonder. In the beginning, I thought you and him were from the same management company." ZhouXiang rolled over again and laid flat on the bed. With his waist sore, he couldn't straighten or bend. This is called discomfort, he quietly murmured. YanMingXiu felt guilty so he put his hand on ZhouXiang's waist and massaged it twice, "Originally, I wanted you to cook for me. I'm hungry. But seeing that you can't even get out of bed, let's call for takeout." ZhouXiang 'humph' twice, "Who said that I can't get out of bed? I'm just being lazy. Let's just call for takeout..." He reached out and grabbed the phone. "What do you want to eat?" "Something light." "There is a porridge place outside the neighborhood. It's open twentyfour hours. I often eat there; it's pretty light." "Okay. You order then," YanMingXiu yawned and rubbed his smooth face on ZhouXiang's chest like a lazy cat. ZhouXiang caressed his bare back; although his body is not feeling very comfortable, he is in a good mood. YanMingXiu caressed a bit here and there and then changed his course of action to suck on the little nub on ZhouXiang's chest with his tongue swirling back and forth. ZhouXiang wanted to laugh at being toyed with. He pushed his head, "Sucking milk? Get up. That restaurant delivers food pretty quickly." YanMingXiu licked his lips and reluctantly let him go. ZhouXiang used his hand to pull himself up, his movements are particu‐ larly awkward. YanMingXiu watched as ZhouXiang held his waist to walk oddly into the bathroom. His heart gushed up with pride and satisfaction. He didn't expect to do it so many times last night. The sexual stimulation this man gives him is far from what he had imagined.

93

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family ⦘

YanMingXiu is a very picky person. From childhood, he is only willing to enjoy the best of everything. Even his bed companions from when he was studying abroad were all rare beautiful men. Compared to these men, ZhouXiang is a far cry from them. As for comparing to WangYuDong, there is essentially no comparison. But this man (ZhouXi‐ ang) is just to YanMingXiu's liking, his character, his smile, and even his natural performance in bed. The most important thing is that ZhouXiang has a back silhouette that is very similar to WangYuDong. Just looking at him makes him hard. He likes to have sex with this man, very much so. After ZhouXiang came out from the shower, the food had just arrived. YanMingXiu also finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom cheerfully. The heater is turned on in the room and it is warm. He only wore a pair of ZhouXiang's pajama pants; his broad shoulders and nar‐ row waistline is very alluring. ZhouXiang whistled, "MingXiu, if you become a star looking like this, don't know how many people will be captivated to death by you." YanMingXiu is in a very good mood as he grinned and smiled, "I first need to captivate you to death is enough." ZhouXiang blew him a kiss, "I've already been captivated to death. Come and eat." The two are like a couple who have been living together for a long time. After a night of frantic passion, they woke up at noon, sitting face to face to have breakfast in their pajamas. This ambiance is warm and harmo‐ nious. After eating, ZhouXiang received a call from CaiWei. "Hey, Wei Ge," ZhouXiang put down the spoon in his mouth and an‐ swered vaguely. CaiWei's crude voice sounded through the phone, "Just got up?" "Ah, haha, yeah."

94

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family ⦘

"Dude, where did go have fun last night?" "You won't know even if I tell you." CaiWei smiled and scolded, "Shameless. Hurry and listen. I have a stunt coordinator job for you. Want to take it? It's not a movie but an ad." "When?" "If you want it, come over this afternoon to discuss with them." "How much?" "You'll definitely be satisfied (with the amount)." "Okay, text the address to my phone. I'll go over in the afternoon." After he hung up, YanMingXiu frowned and looked at him, "You need to leave?" "Yeah, someone introduced a job to me. I have to go discuss it with them. How about you stay here and wait for me? I'll come back tonight to pick you up for a good meal." YanMingXiu said displeasingly, "Don't go." ZhouXiang stunned. "Just stay at home today and be with me." ZhouXiang pamperly ruffle his head, "I also want to stay here with you, but brother, I, have to go to work. I have to take on more martial arts co‐ ordinating jobs so I can slowly move to that direction of work later." YanMingXiu mumbled unhappily, "How much can you get doing that; might as well just stay home to be with me." ZhouXiang smiled, "I can definitely get two months' worth of meals from it. This field pays very fast. Be good, wait for me. I'll be back soon."

95

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family ⦘

He changed and quickly left without looking at YanMingXiu's darkened expression. He hoped that CaiWei would not see his oddly walking pos‐ ture; otherwise CaiWei will definitely laugh at him. ZhouXiang discussed with the screenwriter for two hours. They decided on the content, the requirements as well as the commission for the ad. After that, he got up and left. He also wasn't willing to come out on his day off to talk about work. So right now, he is in a hurry to rush home to be intimate with YanMingXiu. CaiWei called to stop him, "Hey, Ah Xiang, what's the hurry? Come to my house for dinner tonight? Your sister in-law (T/N) haven't seen you in a long time." T/N: This sister in-law is not ZhouXiang's real sister in-law. His relation‐ ship with CaiWei is like brothers so ZhouXiang would refer to CaiWei's wife as his sister in-law. "Another day; I have something to do tonight." "Fuck, what things? Which little moth have you been involved with re‐ cently?" ZhouXiang just 'heh heh' in response "Wei Ge, you're just jealous. A married man seeing me so unconstrained and free, you must be particu‐ larly jealous right? Oooh, let me take a closer look at your little eyes, are they red (jealous)? Jealous huh?" CaiWei swatted away his hand away and laughably cursed, "Bullshit. Laozi (T/N) has a good life with wife and kids. You're jealous to death." T/N: Laozi is an informal way of I. "I'm definitely not jealous," ZhouXiang smiled, "I'm so unconstrained and free. Anyways, I will call sister in-law when I get back. I really have something to do today. Gotta go." CaiWei patted his back firmly, "Get lost."

96

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family ⦘

ZhouXiang blew him a kiss, "Wei Ge, thank you for introducing the work to me. I'll treat you guys out to dinner." After saying that, he left in an instant. On his way home, he bought some beer and snacks. It just happened that there is a Real Madrid soccer game in the evening. He and YanMingXiu can watch the game together, how enjoyable. After buying the things, he was very anxious to return home, "MingXiu, I am back." When he entered the home, he saw that YanMingXiu's shoes at the front door were gone. ZhouXiang was instantly disappointed but still unwill‐ ing to give up, he called out twice. The home is empty. No one re‐ sponded. In the past 20 years, besides him, this old home didn't have many guests. He can no longer remember the last time he called out, 'I am back' when he returned home. What it felt like to get a response back, he thought he could experience it again today. Unfortunately, YanMingXiu had already left; he is still alone. ZhouXiang couldn't hide his inner disappointment and dejectedly put the things on the table. The two leftover boxes from their lunch were still on the table... which proved that beside him, there was someone else here. CaiWei's family treated him very well, but he is not willing to go to his house. CaiWei is right. He is very jealous of the joyous life of CaiWei's family. It's probably because ZhouXiang is naturally born to live a lonely life. His entire family died when he was just ten years old. Adding on, he is even gay. Such natural events in life such as having a wife, getting married, and have children will never happen in his life. Even finding a genuine same-sex companion is harder. He had slept with one after an‐ other, but none stayed by his side. He really wanted to have a family. ZhouXiang sighed, not knowing why he suddenly thought of these de‐ pressing matters, making his mood worse.

97

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 12 - Wanting A Family ⦘

He got up and swiftly tidy up the table. Not willing to give up, he sent a text message to YanMingXiu. "There is a soccer game tonight. Come over to my home to watch it. I bought a lot of food." This text message is also like the other messages he sent...like a stone sinking into the vast ocean, with no response. End of the chapter

98

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes ⦘

Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes Early the next morning, ZhouXiang drove to the set. They had to film an outdoor scene today so they all met up at the set and took the bus to‐ gether. Today's scene was a bit harsh. They needed to film in the water; it was about a five to six minutes fighting scene in the water. Just using a stunt‐ man took half of the time. Now it's already Fall; the hottest temperature is at noon at about 18-19 degrees Celsius (64-65 Fahrenheit) but the wa‐ ter is much colder. ZhouXiang did not complain about anything. Filming work is just like this, having to grind their teeth to work in all kinds of arduous scenes in all kinds of weather. Making money is not an easy thing. After more than half an hour, WangYuDong arrived with his assistant. The number of times that ZhouXiang seen him had increased recently. They filmed separately before but hearing that Director Wang's next movie is a 3D fantasy movie and with WangYuDong striving for the leading role, he had to come to the studio more often. Although the actor and the body double do not need to film together, the effect is better when done together. Director Wang took things very seri‐ ously and is a perfectionist. Every time he requested that WangYuDong and ZhouXiang come together. But when WangYuDong doesn't have any scenes, he rarely comes. So when he came today, Director Wang's mood is a bit better. ZhouXiang was putting on makeup in the temporary built shack when WangYuDong came in. ZhouXiang saw him from the mirror. He smile and greeted, "Dong Ge, you're here." WangYuDong smiled and turned to MiYou, "Miss, dye the hair on his temple. His hair color is obviously darker than mine." MiYou glanced at the clock and felt they are a bit tight with time. She was just about to open her mouth when ZhouXiang pulled her sleeve and

99

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes ⦘

used his eyes to signal her not to talk. Since childhood, ZhouXiang had experienced the fickleness of human nature, observing people's words and actions are his most basic survival skill. With WangYuDong's temperament, ZhouXiang could surmise at about 80-90% if at 100% assurance with just a glance that WangYuDong is in a very bad mood, though the big star's smile still appears charming. It's likely that the company forced him to come to appease Director Wang, but having to get up so early, he must have been very reluctant. ZhouXiang is more willing to interact with those people who are irritable and straightforward than to have conflict with a person like WangYuDong, whose outside appearance differ from his inner personal‐ ity. It is better to go along with him as much as possible, so he quickly reminded MiYou that WangYuDong is not in a good mood and is just be‐ ing deliberate in using this as an excuse to upset Director Wang. MiYou pursed her lips very displeasingly. Although hair dying doesn't take that much time, the main point is that ZhouXiang's wig had already been set. To dye it, the wig needs to be removed, dyed and then put on again. It would take another 10 minutes. It's almost time to start shoot‐ ing. When Director Wang is angry, it's naturally that he would scold at her and ZhouXiang. WangYuDong sat next to ZhouXiang as if nothing happened. His per‐ sonal makeup artist immediately began to apply makeup on him. MiYou had no choice but to quickly removed the wig from ZhouXiang and started dyeing his hair. The hair cream is a one-time use. The process was quick. Xiao Liu also came to help. The two got busy and quickly forgot that five minutes had passed. The assistant director came over with a dark expression and frowned at MiYou as she was putting the wig on ZhouXiang. He said with dissatisfaction, "Everyone is waiting for you." MiYou apologized for a bit; she felt so wronged that her eyes are a little red. ZhouXiang smiled apologetically, "Zhang Ge, I'm sorry. Last night's game lost is fucking terrible or else I would've gotten up half an hour earlier." 100

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes ⦘

The assistant director is a hardcore sports fan so his attention immedi‐ ately shifted. He said with a smile, "I was able to predict correctly and won ¥4,000 last night." "Ah, Zhang Ge predicted very accurately." The two chatted casually while MiYou got his hair done. ZhouXiang quickly followed the assistant director and headed over to the set. When they got to Director Wang, the assistant director said a few good words. Director Wang looked at him and didn't give him any troubles. ZhouXiang led out a sigh of relief. ----In this scene, he had to beat up a few bandits on the shore. Then, he was to be tied to a steel wire and jump from the shore to the raft. Then from the raft, jump into the water to rescue the supporting actress who had fallen into the river. The scene on the shore was filmed very smoothly. The next scene is one that he had to carry his sword and glide through the water as he jumped onto the raft. This scene, he filmed it twice but Director Wang was still not satisfied with his movements because he felt that it was not graceful enough. It was hard to bear with the steel wire tied to his body. Along with the low temperature and thinly clothes, ZhouXiang felt very uncomfortable. He gritted his teeth as he filmed this scene repeatedly. It wasn't until the fifth take before this short ten-second scene was able to pass. Then came the scene where he had to jump from the raft into the water. In order for the actress to not have to stay in the water for too long and for him to not have to change to another costume, ZhouXiang must suc‐ ceed in falling into the water on the first take. He and the stunt coordinator discussed this going into the water scene re‐ peatedly so he felt very confident.

101

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes ⦘

As soon as the director shouted, ZhouXiang called the supporting ac‐ tress's name and then did an elegant flip and jumped into the water from the raft. The water in the river was so cold that it felt like ice needles were piercing his flesh. After he jumped into the water, he immediately swam toward the actress. He used to be a swimmer so his movement in jumping into the water was particularly beautiful. After a short while, he got to the actress' side and hugged the girl who was so cold that her lips had turned purple. "Very good!" Director Wang nodded with satisfaction. "Passed." The actress shivered, "Xiang Ge, it's very cold." "I know... I know. Be good. Just bear with it a little more. You still have to do the scene with WangYuDong." ZhouXiang can't help but feel sym‐ pathy for her. For him, jumping into the water once was enough but this actress still had to go into the water with WangYuDong for a 'hero rescu‐ ing beauty' scene. The actress' voice was sobbing, "Hurry and take me to shore. I'm freez‐ ing to death." ZhouXiang took her and swam to the side of the boat; the staff pulled them up from the water. The two immediately went into the temporary tent. ZhouXiang quickly changed out of his drenched clothes and wrapped himself in a blanket and got under the warm hair dryer. MiYou laughed and blew his hair, "Congratulations, Xiang Ge. You passed on one take." ZhouXiang smiled and joked, "Of course. Your Xiang Ge must pass on first take." He closed his eyes and let MiYou's fingers rake through his hair. The air from the hair dryer is very warm; his cold body gradually regained its warmth. When YanMingXiu took food into the tent, he saw ZhouXiang leaning half of his body toward a beautiful girl, letting her blow dry his hair. His brows bunched up. He didn't know why but seeing this image made him extremely unsettled.

102

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes ⦘

ZhouXiang opened his eyes and look at YanMingXiu curiously, "Huh? Why are you here?" YanMingXiu glared at him and asked coldly, "Where's WangYuDong?" "Um, he was filming on the other side of the river." He glanced at the bag in YanMingXiu's hand. The restaurant's name is printed on it. Could it be that he especially brought a meal for WangYuDong? ZhouXiang's heart felt upset; the two of them obviously slept together but Yan‐ MingXiu looked at him as if nothing had happened, deliberately coming from so far away to just to bring WangYuDong's meal. The treatment of the big star is really good. YanMingXiu glanced at him coldly, then turned to walk toward the river. MiYou surprisingly asked, "You know him?" ZhouXiang responded with a 'hmm' sound, "I bumped into him when I left that day and gave him a ride." MiYou curled her lips, "He's quite attractive. Why is he here?" ZhouXiang shrugged, "Who knows." ZhouXiang quickly changed his clothes. WangYuDong's scenes were also finished. This time it was WangYuDong's turn to be shiver in front of the heat inside the tent. YanMingXiu kept following WangYuDong and even blow dry his hair in front of ZhouXiang while looking at him coldly. ZhouXiang also didn't know what was wrong with YanMingXiu but he felt that YanMingXiu is a bit aimed at going against him. Was it because YanMingXiu was angry at him for not staying yesterday? ZhouXiang also wasn't willing to stir up anything with him at this time so he just pretended that they are not familiar with each other. He ate his drumstick rice plate and chatted with the people from their company. Compared to their simple dishes, the dishes that WangYuDong and Yan‐ MingXiu ate were much better. The take out from the big restaurant

103

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes ⦘

came with four dishes and a soup. They were packed nicely in plastic lunch boxes. ZhouXiang felt that YanMingXiu's family must be quite well off. He heard that WangYuDong has a very good background. If the two families know each other, then YanMingXiu's background will definitely not be inferior. It is no wonder that he shows dislike toward his type of work. ZhouXiang didn't think too much. Everyone's lives are different. The only thing that made him depressed was YanMingXiu's cold attitude to‐ wards him. Could it be that it's over for them? There were still a few more scenes in the afternoon. WangYuDong's scenes in the drama are heavier than his. He first played a minor role as one of the rogues that got freed by WangYuDong's heroic character. Then changed back to the same outfit as WangYuDong and waited for Director Wang's arrangement. Everyone was busy helping other actors with their makeup. ZhouXiang was idle so he played with his cell phone. He inadvertently looked up and sees YanMingXiu coming towards him. ZhouXiang also stood up and smiled at him. YanMingXiu, "Come out." ZhouXiang stared blankly for a moment and followed YanMingXiu out of the tent. The two went to a place far away from the crew and hid be‐ hind a few trees. These people could hardly see them. ZhouXiang smiled, "You're still mad? I came back yesterday but you had left. I was quite disappointed." YanMingXiu ignored his pitiful words and asked bluntly, "You didn't tell anyone about my relationship with you right?" ZhouXiang was dazed for a moment, "Why would I? I don't have a hobby of sharing my private life." YanMingXiu's expression eased a little but he immediately thought of something and impolitely asked, "Are you really a homosexual or bisex‐

104

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes ⦘

ual?" ZhouXiang helplessly responded, "I only like men." "You and that makeup artist seem pretty close." ZhouXiang smiled, "Are you jealous? I was the one who introduced MiYou into the company. We are only friends." YanMingXiu sneered at the word 'jealous'. ZhouXiang was just joking but he didn't expect YanMingXiu to be so disdain. Feeling a little awkward, he asked embarrassingly, "You treat WangYuDong so good, specially bringing him a meal. It couldn't be that you like him, right?" ZhouXiang was only casually asking, but YanMingXiu's expression be‐ came very unsightly. He bluntly responded, "He is my sister's boyfriend. Don't talk nonsense." ZhouXiang is surprised. So that's what it is. No wonder they are so close but WangYuDong hid this very well. No one knew that he has a girl‐ friend. YanMingXiu coldly added, "This matter can't be exposed." "Don't worry," YanMingXiu's tone became more and more impolite. ZhouXiang felt that it was meaningless to continue on talking to him. Al‐ though ZhouXiang has a good temper, it is usually toward people who he has a good relationship with. YanMingXiu treated him so distant, ZhouXiang was too lazy to compromise so he just said, "Gotta go" and left. YanMingXiu stood and watched ZhouXiang's back silhouette with his eyes slightly narrowed. With ZhouXiang and WangYuDong wearing the same clothes, even Yan‐ MingXiu felt that it is difficult to distinguish the difference between them from behind. If ZhouXiang and WangYuDong's back silhouettes are not so similar, YanMingXiu really would not pay attention to him.

105

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 13 - Filming Scenes ⦘

The conversation with YanMingXiu put ZhouXiang in a very bad mood in the afternoon. When he filmed the last scene, he NG six to seven times, everyone was waiting for him to finish so they could go eat. For ZhouXiang, who was rarely in this condition, having to drag filming for half an hour, everyone was very surprised. Fortunately, ZhouXiang had a good harmonious relationship with every‐ one. They all waited patiently for him. ZhouXiang himself was very em‐ barrassed. He tried to adjust his mindset and finally finished filming the last scene. When it's time to stop work for the day, WangYuDong and YanMingXiu had already left. ZhouXiang gloomily packed up his own things and drove away. Because the outdoor filming location was so far from the city, it took him more than two hours to get back. He was so hungry that his stomach was rumbling. After getting home, he took big steps to rush up the stairs, but he stum‐ bled while holding the takeout that he bought along the way. YanMingXiu was leaning against the door frame with headphones plugged in his ears. Seeing him come up, YanMingXiu casually shot him a glance. End of the Chapter

106

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 14 - Feeling Possessive of ZhouXiang ⦘

Chapter 14 - Feeling Possessive of ZhouXiang ZhouXiang was also a little astonished, "Why are you here?" Although it is much unexpected, he couldn't hide his pleasant surprise. YanMingXiu took off his headphones, "Am I not welcome?" "How can that be? Come on in." ZhouXiang opened the door and let YanMingXiu into the condo. Looking at ZhouXiang's slender neck from behind, YanMingXiu really wanted to pounce on him and bite it to vent the grievances in his heart. He drove for nearly three hours to the filming set to see WangYuDong, but in the end, WangYuDong still went to his sister's place. WangYuDong even said goodbye to him with a smile. YanMingXiu was so furious that he was about to explode. So he came to look for ZhouXiang. When he fucked ZhouXiang, he could fantasize that he is with his Dong Ge, which made him feel better. ZhouXiang, "Have you eaten? I just got fast food. What do you want to eat? I'll cook it for you." "Don't need to. I ordered food," Right after he said that, the doorbell rang. YanMingXiu went to open the door. Once ZhouXiang saw the uni‐ form on the food delivery staff, he knew that it is from the hotel across from his neighborhood. ZhouXiang smiled and shook his head, "You little brat really knows how to enjoy." YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang. When he thought of himself treating this person as Dong Ge, he felt a bit guilty and couldn't help but say, "You must be very tired after a day of filming, you should eat something good." 107

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 14 - Feeling Possessive of ZhouXiang ⦘

ZhouXiang is very happy. He smiled, "Not bad, you really know how to treat people well." He sat down on the table and arranged the dishes one by one. "Come and eat. It smells very good." ZhouXiang clipped a piece of T bone and took a bite. This meat is very tender and the sauce is so flavorful. It was very delicious. YanMingXiu looked at his contented expression and wanted to laugh, "It's alright; I can make it better." ZhouXiang is surprised, "You know how to cook?" YanMingXiu responded nonchalantly, "I've always cooked for myself when I was abroad. I don't like having outsiders in my home." "Cook for me one day so I can try your culinary skills." "No problem," YanMingXiu thought for a moment. "You still have work later?" "I'm going to be free next week. This profession is good. It's doesn't have fixed days off." "Then I'll stay here," YanMingXiu gave him a look that didn't seem to be seeking permission because he knew that ZhouXiang would certainly agree. He's not blind. He could see that ZhouXiang is very much inter‐ ested in him. Adding on, he just didn't want to go home and also didn't want to think of someone. They each take what they need. YanMingXiu liked this mode of getting along. ZhouXiang more than welcome him. He lightly smiled, "How long do you want to stay?" It's rare to be able to spend time-off with an attractive man accompanying him, having some liveliness in the home, he couldn't think of any reason to refuse. After the meal, the two have sex again. They are like two energetic vig‐ orous beasts passionately entangling with each other, leaving sex traces all over the small home. ZhouXiang had never lived such an incredible life in a long time.

108

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 14 - Feeling Possessive of ZhouXiang ⦘

During this period of short time, he and YanMingXiu lived and ate to‐ gether; they barely went out. Every day, they had passionate sex and then exhaustively slept till the afternoon of the next day. Sometimes, they called for takeout; sometimes they went to the supermarket to buy food to cook. They watched movies and played games; the two of them got very familiar with each other. YanMingXiu's smiles appeared more often. He had never been an easy person to get along with and didn't have very many friends because very few people could stand his unpredictable bad temper. But ZhouXiang could. Not only that he could, ZhouXiang was also able to coaxingly make YanMingXiu feel very much at ease and comfortable. The most important is that ZhouXiang could tolerate YanMingXiu's immaturity and selfishness. This was not something difficult for ZhouXiang to do. Men were always very patient and tolerant toward beautiful creatures. Especially since ZhouXiang have always been a patient and tolerant per‐ son. Toward YanMingXiu's occasional bad temper, ZhouXiang treated it as if YanMingXiu was just being a tease; he was never bothered by it. YanMingXiu felt that when he is with ZhouXiang, he felt very relaxed and very comfortable. They are like a couple who had been living together for a long time... liv‐ ing a life where they only have each other. The longer they are together, the more ZhouXiang felt that YanMingXiu is like a child. As long his demands are met, it is very easy to get along with him. After all, he wasn't planning on marrying YanMingXiu, why bother on caring whether or not the person had a good or bad temper? At that time, let alone YanMingXiu, even ZhouXiang, didn't take it seri‐ ously. The six days of peaceful leisure time soon came to an end. ZhouXiang had to start on the stunt coordinator job for the ad he agreed to last time. YanMingXiu was also annoyed by the repeated phone calls urging him to go home. He finally planned to make a trip home. ZhouXiang had an appointment with someone and had to leave first. YanMingXiu watched as ZhouXiang quickly put on his shoes. A gush of

109

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 14 - Feeling Possessive of ZhouXiang ⦘

unwillingness rushed to his heart, he pulled ZhouXiang's arm, turned him around and pressed him to the wall to kiss him intensely. ZhouXiang held onto YanMingXiu's slender waist and close his eyes to respond to the heated kiss. YanMingXiu unconsciously reached his hand into ZhouXiang's clothes. He didn't want ZhouXiang to leave. When he thought of ZhouXiang going to a job that can make him extremely ex‐ hausted for only a few bucks, he really wanted to tell ZhouXiang that could support him. But he knew that ZhouXiang is very content with his work so he couldn't say it loud. ZhouXiang lightly smiled, "Hey. Okay. If you continue to grope me, I won't be able to leave. You also won't be able to leave." "Then don't go; it's still raining outside." "I can't ah. Work is a serious matter." ZhouXiang smiled, "Not willing to part with me? If so, then don't leave. Wait for your big brother (referring to himself) to come back and give you some love?" YanMingXiu pinched his waist, "I need to make a trip home. Will be back another day." "Okay. You're welcome here at any time," ZhouXiang licked his ear and lewdly muttered, "It feels so good doing it with you. Even if I don't see you, I get hard just thinking of you." Hearing these flirtatious words coming from ZhouXiang's mouth, Yan‐ MingXiu also felt very pleased. He bit ZhouXiang's lips, "Even if you're hard, don't casually have sex. If you let others fuck you, I won't let you off." ZhouXiang laughed happily, "Having you, who else would I want?" He didn't take YanMingXiu's words seriously to heart. He didn't know that YanMingXiu is serious about this. YanMingXiu never had any concept of chastity, but he subconsciously regarded ZhouXiang as his. Perhaps because he is the first person to top ZhouXiang; or perhaps because he regarded ZhouXiang as WangYuDong so he could not stand ZhouXiang being close to other peo‐ ple. Although YanMingXiu felt that there is a problem with his way of

110

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 14 - Feeling Possessive of ZhouXiang ⦘

thinking, he was too lazy to delve into the reasons. In his heart, he's the only one who can fuck ZhouXiang. After ZhouXiang left, YanMingXiu turned on his phone. In order to avoid the phone calls from his mother and his sister, his phone was only turned on for a couple of hours. Imme‐ diately after the phone is on, there was a text message. It was sent an hour ago from WangYuDong; the message read, "Dong Ge will treat you to dinner." YanMingXiu was elated; his gloomy mood of ZhouXiang leaving was swept aside. He responded to the text with his confirmation. Then he quickly went to take a shower, tidied himself up and headed straight to the restaurant. End of the Chapter

111

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family Meal ⦘

Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family Meal WangYuDong's old man, Chairman Wang, is a big boss worth billions but only had a primarily education. Even though he had accumulated wealth over the years, his unrefined nature would occasionally be ex‐ posed. He married a very pretty supermodel very late in life and gave birth to a beautiful baby boy named WangYuDong. Having a child in old age, adding on his son's temperament is like that of his mother, Chairman Wang had always doted on WangYuDong immensely. Although the Wang family does not lack money, the relatives around them are not socialites. Having money was not comparable to having power. Although WangYuDong is also a rich young master but almost everyone knew that his father is new money (newly rich). Therefore, it was still necessary for Chairman Wang to constantly kiss up to the elites in the capital. The Yan family is the biggest tree for them to climb to in‐ crease their status. Originally, with the Yan family's prestige and influential power, the Wang family couldn't even have a meal on the same table with the Yan family's master. To be related to the Yan family is something that Chair‐ man Wang wouldn't dream of. But he has a son that is very capable. WangYuDong is born naturally loving to have people revolve around him. After graduating from an Ivy League Business School, he didn't go into business, but instead went to become an actor. Chairman Wang took out a few millions to produce an ancient costume drama tailored for him. As expected, WangYuDong became popular. Getting popular was not what was worthy for celebration; after he got popular, the Yan family's young miss was extremely captivated by the role he played and thought very highly of him. So under the WangYuDong's aggressive pursuit, the two got together. The patriarch of the Yan family does not like actors. In his eyes, WangYuDong was not worthy of his daughter but he didn't explicitly op‐ posed them. After all, the young couple likes each other. Besides there were no problems with WangYuDong's financial abilities, appearance, 112

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family Meal ⦘

education, or behavior. Adding on, he especially knew how to cater to people so they gradually accepted them. What the Yan patriarch didn't know was that not only did his daughter liked WangYuDong, when WangYuDong entered the Yan family home for the first time, his 16-year-old son's (YanMingXiu) eyes also stared ra‐ diantly at WangYuDong. Now, the Yan family's young miss had reached marriageable age; the parents from both sides planned to sit down to discuss their engagement and marriage date. YanMingXiu's mother called him every day, urging him to quickly go home so that the two families could have a meal together but Yan‐ MingXiu simply didn't want to attend such occasion. Having to sit for two hours just to hear his sister and WangYuDong talk about when they will be holding their engagement banquet? How sickening will that be for him? Finally, WangYuDong called him. The entire family knew that Yan‐ MingXiu would listen to this future brother in-law's words. YanMingXiu elatedly went to meet up with WangYuDong. But as soon as he entered the door, he saw the scene of his family meeting with the Wang's family. His expression immediately darkened. But because the elders were present, he didn't want to slam the door and leave so he could only sit down depressingly. WangYuDong immediately sat next to him. He can't afford to offend this little future brother in-law of his. If it wasn't for Mrs.Yan forcing him to call YanMingXiu, he would not do such thing. After he sat down, he in‐ stantly apologized warmly, "MingXiu, I'm sorry. Auntie asked that I must call you to come over but I really want to treat you for dinner. How about tomorrow?" YanMingXiu didn't want to unleash his temper on him, but his expres‐ sion is not good, "Don't need to. I have plans tomorrow." WangYuDong still wants to say something but Mrs. Yan called Yan‐ MingXiu over.

113

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family Meal ⦘

YanMingXiu walked over in a bad mood, "It's just fine for you guys to discuss. I'm not the one getting married, why must you call me here?" Mrs.Yan glared at him, "This is to discuss your sister's engagement. Wouldn't it be a bit more dignified with the entire family here?" "Then how come older brother didn't come?" "Your brother is on a business trip; he really can't come back." "Then I can't come back as well." Mrs. Yan bunched her brows, "What's wrong with you? How hard is it for you to have a meal together with us? You're really that busy?" "My company has just started and I'm also partially in charge of dad's other company. You don't think I'm busy? Don't call me for this kind of thing in the future. I have no opinion." Mrs.Yan distressingly said, "Even if it's for nothing, can't I just want to see my son? A good university in China, you didn't want to attend but in‐ sisted on going to a university abroad. I didn't agree with it then. But af‐ ter you came back, you also didn't come home. What part of home do you find so unbearable?" When YanMingXiu saw his mother's grievances and dissatisfied expres‐ sion, his attitude softened, "Mom, that's not what I mean. I'm just really busy." It's not that he finds the home unbearable. He just didn't want to hear about his sister and WangYuDong when he's home. It's best not to know anything. But the two have planned to get engaged later in the year. Ev‐ ery time he goes home, that's what they would talk about. He knew that WangYuDong would not belong to him. He just wanted to evade as much as possible and change to a quieter environment. This meal was bland and dull. He watched as YanMingMei and WangYuDong smiled intimately at each other. YanMingXiu felt bored and wanted to leave.

114

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family Meal ⦘

At this moment, a text message came. He turned on the phone screen and saw that ZhouXiang had sent him a joke. He never had a habit of responding back to ZhouXiang's texts. If any‐ thing, he would call directly. But at the moment, he couldn't wait to get out of the current atmosphere; even if it was just a text message to dis‐ tract him. He responded with, 'Where are you?' ZhouXiang also immediately responded, 'Filming an ad.' YanMingXiu asked, 'Where? I'll come find you.' ZhouXiang is ecstatic. Not only did YanMingXiu respond to his text, he also said that he would come to find him. YanMingXiu is really a person that is hard to grasp. Every time he felt that there was no hope to move forward, YanMingXiu would get closer to him. Not a lot, but just bit by bit. But this bit made it impossible for ZhouXiang's heart to resist, mak‐ ing him want to be even closer to YanMingXiu, wanting even more to know what other surprises YanMingXiu have for him. The first time YanMingXiu initiated in calling him... the first time he smiled at him... the first time he responded to his text message...all this made ZhouXiang feel excited. It's almost like increasing levels or fight‐ ing monsters in a game, he experience the satisfaction of gradually con‐ quering the big BOSS. The little things he did with YanMingXiu when they are together and them getting closer will from time to time make ZhouXiang reflect back on the feelings of first love. Although he could no longer remember how his first love looked like, he remembered the feeling of his heart beating erratically. ZhouXiang sent the address of his location to YanMingXiu. The stunt coordinator's line of work is very boring. He needed to constantly adjust the stunt sequences with the unrealistic demands of the director, and then guide the actors at every step for each moves. Sometimes when the ac‐ tors didn't perform well, he would get very anxious. So in this boring en‐ vironment, he looked forward to seeing YanMingXiu. Every time he sees YanMingXiu, his mood would become a lot better.

115

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family Meal ⦘

YanMingXiu couldn't stand the torture of sitting through this meal. In the end, he threw out and excuse and left quickly regardless of the elder's unusual looks. Once he started the car, he headed to go find ZhouXiang. When YanMingXiu appeared on the set over an hour later, ZhouXiang's mood is like getting a gift that he had waited for a long time. During break time, YanMingXiu dragged ZhouXiang to a bathroom stall and brutally ravaged his lips. ZhouXiang gasped hard under his intensive kisses and asked, "Why did you come? Weren't you going home?" YanMingXiu bit his lips, "Stop talking." His hand lewdly reached into ZhouXiang's pants. ZhouXiang gripped his hand, "You're not thinking of doing it here, right?" "I want to do it here," YanMingXiu's pupils are unusually bright. ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "Stop joking, I have head back in a bit." YanMingXiu turned him over and pressed him against the door frame, tugging his pants down while biting his sensitive ear, "Let me do it." ZhouXiang felt that if he was 10 years younger, he may agree to have sex with a man in the bathroom stall. But at this age, it is really not ap‐ propriate to do such crazy things. He struggled to push YanMingXiu away but he didn't expect YanMingXiu to have such strength, firmly pressing his hands to the door. The two had just done it in the morning; ZhouXiang's lower body is still in a soft and yielding state so YanMingXiu was able to enter him without much effort. ZhouXiang groaned and quickly urged, "Wear a condom......" YanMingXiu turned a deaf ear and impatiently thrust into him. The both of them were still considered to be dressed properly; only ZhouXiang's pants had slipped down to his knees, his chest slammed 116

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 15 - A Reluctant Family Meal ⦘

against the door frame with YanMingXiu willfully thrusting in and out of him from behind, causing his body to slam on the door frame making 'bang-bang' sounds. ZhouXiang's face blushed from this burning heat. If someone were to come in at this time... It's not that YanMingXiu didn't know that this is an inappropriate place. So after he had vented out his depression and dissatisfaction, he quickly ended the sex. ZhouXiang's legs went soft. YanMingXiu held onto him as he sat on the toilet lid. Having been greatly stimulated, ZhouXiang eyes were a little dazed. He wiped off the sweat on his forehead and said breathlessly, "The game you young people play is way too exciting..." YanMingXiu touched his face. He couldn't help but kiss his red lips. "I think you quite like the excitement." ZhouXiang gasped and panted a few breaths, "You brat. You usually don't talk much. Can't tell that you can be this this crazy......Oh no, I have to go back." ZhouXiang quickly pulled his pants wanting to stand up. "Don't rush," YanMingXiu pulled some toilet paper and did something he rarely ever did. He gently helped ZhouXiang wipe that place (his hole). ZhouXiang felt embarrassed; YanMingXiu is much more brazen than he was at twenty. YanMingXiu supported his waist so he could stand up. Then pulled up his pants and fastened his belt. Rubbing his (ZhouXiang) nose with his lips, "I'll wait for you to get off work." ZhouXiang faintly felt that their relationship is getting more and more into dangerous territory. In the entertainment industry, having sex a few times with someone is not that big a deal. But if one was to really fall in love, it's absolutely not as simple as just being together. ZhouXiang is like most gays who hope for a truly sincere relationship but he also fear it. End of the chapter

117

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 16 - Inviting YanMingXiu To Live With Him ⦘

Chapter 16 - Inviting Yan‐ MingXiu To Live With Him ZhouXiang was working until 11pm in the evening. Looking at Yan‐ MingXiu, he appears to be someone who is impatient, yet he sat quietly in the corner with his headphones plugged in his ears and his eyes closed, waiting for him quietly. Nobody knows what he is thinking; even though everyone on the set is captivated by his extraordinary beauty. Occasionally ZhouXiang would turn his head and sees YanMingXiu sit‐ ting on the side with an indifferent expression, looking at him from time to time. Seeing YanMingXiu waiting for him made ZhouXiang feel an indescrib‐ able emotion filling his heart. Having a person, waiting an entire 8 to 9 hours from noon to the middle of the night just for him to get off work, ZhouXiang don't know what YanMingXiu is thinking of but he is very moved by this act. There had never been anyone who had waited for him for so long just to go home together with him. ZhouXiang simply didn't know how to de‐ scribe his excitement. YanMingXiu is a person who baffles people. Sometimes he is very cold, but sometimes he would unexpectedly do something that would make him (ZhouXiang) fall for him. This contra‐ dictory and mysterious person makes it all the more increasingly hard for ZhouXiang to look away from him. After work was over, ZhouXiang walked toward YanMingXiu, who was resting with his eyes closed and touched his nose. YanMingXiu opened his eyes, "Off work?" ZhouXiang smiled at him softly, "Yeah. Having to wait so long, you should have went back first."

118

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 16 - Inviting YanMingXiu To Live With Him ⦘

"Meaningless to go back by myself," YanMingXiu stood up and stretched, "Let's go. Let's go eat something." YanMingXiu added, "I also drove. I know a Japanese cuisine at this place that is very good. How about you follow my car?" ZhouXiang responded, "Okay, you lead the way." Once they got downstairs, ZhouXiang noticed that YanMingXiu drives a Lexus SUV. ZhouXiang glanced and him and smiled, "You brat is indeed a wealthy second generation." The Yan's family's disposition is to not reveal their true colors. When in public, they would never flaunt. This car is just an ordinary transporta‐ tion mechanism. But to ZhouXiang, for a young kid like YanMingXiu to drive a car over a ¥100,000 is very unusual. YanMingXiu responded casually, "It's my dad's." ZhouXiang replied with an "oh," "I'll follow you then. Let's go. I am starving." At this time, traffic is very smooth. They arrived at their destination in less than half an hour. It's almost midnight but there weren't many people who came to eat. The two occupied a tatami (T/N) private room. ZhouXi‐ ang casually flipped through the menu, his stomach is constantly rum‐ bling. T/N: tatami is a type of mat used as a flooring material in traditional Ja‐ panese-style rooms. This restaurant is very expensive; about ten plus pieces of shark fin is over a ¥1,000. Since YanMingXiu treated him last time and waited for him for so long today, ZhouXiang ought to pay for this meal. But how much would this cost? ZhouXiang sighed in his heart but soon got over it. Money is merely a worldly possession right? As long as they have a happy meal then it's all fine.

119

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 16 - Inviting YanMingXiu To Live With Him ⦘

YanMingXiu ordered seven to eight dishes; ZhouXiang didn't even have any interest to glance at the prices. He didn't want to ruin his good mood in tasting the delicious food. After the dishes were served, the waiter closed the door, leaving two of them in this tranquil ambiance. ZhouXiang poured him some wine and smiled, "MingXiu. Having you wait so long today, I'm sorry. I saw that you quickly fell asleep even just sitting there." "It's alright. I have nothing to do." "Didn't you say that you'd be starting a business? What have you been busy with during this time?" "Financing stuff," YanMingXiu didn't seem too willing to talk to him about work matters. "Try this burdock. It's nutritious for the kidneys." ZhouXiang cracked up, "Your Xiang Ge's kidney is pretty good. Looking at your stamina, you really need more nutrients." ZhouXiang was refer‐ ring to the incident (sex) in the bathroom earlier in the afternoon. YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes, his expression full of ambiguity and flirtation, making ZhouXiang's little heart tremble erratically. "Eat a bit more. Your work has no fixed time and the nature of your job is dangerous. This is very damaging to your health." ZhouXiang smell the wine and asked softly, "Why do you suddenly care about me?" YanMingXiu looked at him with narrowed eyes, "Of course you have to be in good health because I quite like being with you." ZhouXiang felt his cheeks burning hot and his heart beating erratically. Without thinking, he blurted out, "How about you move in with me?" After the words are out, both are shocked. YanMingXiu silently mixed the wasabi with his chopsticks while ZhouXiang lowered his head, feeling regret for saying those words with‐ 120

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 16 - Inviting YanMingXiu To Live With Him ⦘

out thinking. YanMingXiu must have been frightened. They've only known each other for two weeks and ZhouXiang had already wanted to live with him. In fact, that's really not what ZhouXiang thought. At least, he's abso‐ lutely not prepared to cohabit with a person he didn't know. No matter how compatible their bodies are, cohabitation is a matter that requires careful consideration in case the two people's personalities clash and they have a fallout, it would be too unsightly. He's already at this age, how can he speak so carelessly? What's wrong with him? ZhouXiang really wanted to punch himself twice. Fortunately, YanMingXiu did not express his position and intended to use his silence to declare his rejection. While ZhouXiang sighed in relief, his heart is also faintly disappointed. He's increasingly feeling that he's not normal. With any matters relating to YanMingXiu, his way of dealing with it always seems to lack some ra‐ tionale. The alarming bells in ZhouXiang's heart erupted. YanMingXiu's influ‐ ence on him is so immense; he couldn't have fallen in love with him right? ZhouXiang had already passed the age of recklessly throwing himself into love. At the age of 30, falling in love with a 20 year old young man who he doesn't know much about and who neither seems close or distant is definitely not a good thing. ZhouXiang lowered his eyes and tried hard to conceal his emotions. If he is allowed to choose now, he wanted to continue on being fuck bud‐ dies with YanMingXiu and not get himself involved in a relationship. But seeing as it is, all this is just his wishful thinking. YanMingXiu changed the topic and gave him a caviar sushi, "Eat this. The business is good here; the food is very fresh." "Uhm, okay," ZhouXiang quickly regained his senses, "This tastes good."

121

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 16 - Inviting YanMingXiu To Live With Him ⦘

As if nothing had happened, the two continued to chat and eat. At this time, YanMingXiu's phone suddenly rang. He glanced at the phone and it was WangYuDong. He immediately picked up, "Hello?" "Ah, MingXiu." WangYuDong's voice sounded obviously drunk. "What's going on? You drank?" "Ah, yeah, come, I'll treat you to dinner." "Where are you? I'll come pick you up." "I am at......don't know......" Someone next to WangYuDong took his phone and said, "Hello. Can you come to pick Mr. Wang up? He is at the Tang Association. He drank too much." "I'll go there now. Look after him," YanMingXiu stood up immediately. WangYuDong's voice no longer sound like him so ZhouXiang could only hear that someone is drunk. But he didn't know who he was. He asked, "Your friend's drunk? "Yeah," YanMingXiu responded, "Wait for me. I'll take him home and come back." After saying that, he quickly put on his shoes and rushed out. ZhouXiang wanted to tell him to not bother with coming back, that he will go home. But before he could open his mouth, YanMingXiu had dis‐ appeared. He had no idea know who the person on the other line was that could make YanMingXiu so anxious. ZhouXiang looked at the unfin‐ ished exquisite cuisine on the table, his heart feeling flavorless. He hesitated on whether to pay and leave or like YanMingXiu said to wait for him to return? ZhouXiang decided to continue eating. He'll just wait for a bit; maybe YanMingXiu would come back after taking the person home. 122

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 16 - Inviting YanMingXiu To Live With Him ⦘

This wait lasted two hours. He couldn't wait any longer so he gave Yan‐ MingXiu a call. The phone was connected but YanMingXiu immediately hung up. YanMingXiu is just this kind of person. In a second, he could care about his health and give him food; but in the next second, he could be so in‐ sensitive to people's feelings and hang up on him. This kind of volatile personality, even with ZhouXiang's mild temper, it is also a bit unbear‐ able. ZhouXiang sighed softly and asked the waiter for the bill. This meal cost more than ¥3,000, more than his one month's food ex‐ penses but he had no complaints. He was never a petty person. Adding on, he had originally intended to treat. It was just that this meal was not too pleasant with YanMingXiu leaving without eating a few mouthfuls and didn't return. Although thinking this way was not very mature, he had a feeling of be‐ ing played by someone. ZhouXiang went home feeling depressed. End of the Chapter

123

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘

Chapter 17 - Moving In After ZhouXiang took a shower, he went to bed. Glancing at the clock on the wall, it was already 4am. He actually felt exhausted but couldn't sleep. His mind had been in a state of tension. He couldn't stop his mind from lingering of all the things that happened in the ten hours with YanMingXiu. ZhouXiang was deeply worried for himself. No matter how charming YanMingXiu is, he should be not be like a little boy experiencing love for the first time, plunging head on into it. Analyzing it rationally, even though ZhouXiang dreamed of having a stable relationship... to have a very considerate person who he can share the rest of his life with... Yan‐ MingXiu is obviously not that person who can settle down with him. YanMingXiu is too dazzling and too young. ZhouXiang didn't feel like he could hold onto him. He shouldn't set his heart on YanMingXiu too much; it is too dangerous. ZhouXiang closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep. Just when he was feeling sleepy, the doorbell rang. ZhouXiang sat up in shock. He opened his eyes to look and saw that it was already 5am. Who would be ringing the doorbell at this time? Could it be...... ZhouXiang jumped out of bed and looked through the peephole, then opened the door. Standing in front of the door is YanMingXiu, reeking of alcohol. YanMingXiu had always looked arrogant and indifferent. It is definitely the first time for ZhouXiang to see him in such drunken state. YanMingXiu glanced at him and immediately threw himself onto ZhouXiang. Murmuring softly, "Fuck, what am I......" ZhouXiang didn't hear it clearly, "What? What's going on?" 124

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘

YanMingXiu is so tall and heavy that when he leaned on ZhouXiang, ZhouXiang almost ended up sitting on the ground. He exhaustively sup‐ ported YanMingXiu into the bedroom. Fortunately, his home is small so they didn't have to go too far. YanMingXiu still mumbled words that ZhouXiang couldn't understand. ZhouXiang turned on the light and sees YanMingXiu looking helplessly pitiful. He removed YanMingXiu's clothes and shoes and used a hot towel to help him wipe the sweat on his face. Then poured him a glass of water so he can smoothly take the hangover medicine. YanMingXiu opened his eyes and stared blankly at him, or he could be looking at someone else through him. "MingXiu? Are you awake or not? Where are you uncomfortable?" After saying that, ZhouXiang felt that he had asked something stupid. How can he feel comfortable being drunk like this? "Didn't you go to pick up your drunk friend? How come you also got drunk? How did your friend get back? Why did you come here? Fuck, you didn't drive while intoxicated right? It's very strict now. You really dare, it's so dangerous." YanMingXiu's eyes gradually regained its focus as he hoarsely uttered, "Oh, it's you." This time it was ZhouXiang who stared at him. Then, he helplessly re‐ sponded, "You've really drank too much." YanMingXiu covered his eyes with the back of his hand; the lights are too glaring. YanMingXiu did his utmost to be good to WangYuDong. He had never treated anyone this good in his life. Why is WangYuDong his future brother-in-law? He drove to the nightclub to pick him up in the middle of the night, but WangYuDong kept calling out for his sister. Finally, his sis‐ ter came and the couple went home.

125

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘

WangYuDong is nothing special. He has no power, no influence. If he was not with his sister, YanMingXiu would've already used his own means to get him. But there are actually things in the world that he, Yan‐ MingXiu, could not have. No matter how good he treat him (WangYuDong), it is useless. YanMingXiu turned over and suddenly became distracted when he smelled the cheap detergent on the bed sheets. What is he doing here? There are so many things he could do, yet he's wasting time on a man who merely has a similar back silhouette as WangYuDong. What exactly is he doing? A cold hand landed on his forehead like that of cool breeze, diminishing is temper and depression. ZhouXiang's soft and alluring voice sounded on the side of his ears. "I've turned off the light. Sleep well." This voice is full of a man's simplicity and kindness, making people feel immensely comfortable. YanMingXiu opened his eyes. Sure enough, the lights are off and ZhouXiang is lying next to him. YanMingXiu blinked and couldn't help but turned and grabbed ZhouXi‐ ang's waist, burying his face on his (ZhouXiang) chest. Although YanMingXiu didn't say anything, ZhouXiang felt his depress‐ ing mood. He stroked YanMingXiu's back and faintly smiled, "Be good. Sleep. You'll feel better when you wake up." This is the first time that the two slept hugging each other and did noth‐ ing. YanMingXiu didn't think that ZhouXiang's embrace would be so warm, his palms so gentle and soft and his voice so pleasant to hear. This man seems to have a lot of things worthy for him to discover. Holding him made YanMingXiu feel at ease. He finally closed his eyes relaxingly.

126

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘

YanMingXiu was awakened by a flavorful aroma. He is so hungry that his stomach is rumbling. Although his eyelids were swollen and heavy, he still struggled to get up. He is at ZhouXiang's home; he is familiar with this room. Wearing ZhouXiang's clothes, he pushed the door open. ZhouXiang is in an apron, busily cooking in the kitchen, humming a soft tune. YanMingXiu leaned on the wall and looked at him for a long time. His heart is gradually convinced by such a scene. He can't help but admit that he likes the feeling of being with ZhouXiang. How should it be said? It is very comfortable. ZhouXiang is mature, has his own career, and won't nag him. ZhouXiang is broad-minded; even if he (YanMingXiu) said any unpleasant words, ZhouXiang hardly minds. ZhouXiang always has a warmly smile on his face. Even if he (YanMingXiu) is in a very bad mood, ZhouXiang wouldn't get angry. Also, having sex with him feels so good. ZhouXiang is a companion that he couldn't find any faults with. With such person by his side, it's really what he needs. The most important thing is that being with ZhouXiang, even if he were to only deceive himself, it can slightly alleviate his obsession with WangYuDong. He walked over and knocked on the glass screen. ZhouXiang turned his head and exposed a bright smile, "You're up. It's still early. I thought you'd sleep till three to four this afternoon." "I'm hungry." "Just in time. I'm almost done cooking this." YanMingXiu sat down on the dinner table, propping his hand on his chin as he turns his head to look at ZhouXiang's figure walking back and forth. Even in his own home, he didn't feel such intense family ambi‐ ence.

127

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘

Could it be that the kitchen in his home is too far from the dining room? Or does it have something to do with the person who is cooking? ZhouXiang brought out the sumptuous breakfast. YanMingXiu glanced, "You cooked so much?" "Look at the time. We're eating breakfast and lunch together. You must be so uncomfortable from being drunk yesterday so today, you must nourish yourself." ZhouXiang took the leftover sushi from yesterday and put it on the table. "It's still fresh, such pity that you didn't finish eating yesterday." YanMingXiu thought of how he had casted ZhouXiang aside and left yesterday, his heart felt a bit strange. "Sorry, I didn't come back yester‐ day. You didn't wait too long for me did you?" "It's fine. I left after finished eating," ZhouXiang hardly mind, "The por‐ ridge is a bit hot. Blow it a little." YanMingXiu drank some warm water and then said clearly, "Give me a copy of your house key." ZhouXiang stared at him blankly. YanMingXiu raised his eyebrows, "You haven't forgotten what you said yesterday, right?" ZhouXiang's face turned red from excitement. "You, you really......you're really going to move in?" "Yeah," YanMingXiu nodded and sees ZhouXiang's inconcealable happi‐ ness. Somehow, YanMingXiu's also felt his heart warming, "Except hav‐ ing to return home once in a while." At this time, ZhouXiang felt that this is all too crazy. He invited a onenight stand, whom he had only known for two weeks to live with him, and the other party actually agreed. His rationale tells him that this is wrong. How much does he know about the other person? What if they are incompatible? But damn it, he wants to hold and kiss YanMingXiu. ZhouXiang is extremely excited. It's been 128

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘

so many years. This home finally has a second person in it. Furthermore, it is a person who captivates him. ZhouXiang happily leaned over the table and kissed him intensely, "Baby, warm welcomes." YanMingXiu grabbed his chin and lowly uttered, "Let's agree on some things first; you have to promise me two things." "Say it?" "First, when living with me, you can't have any connections with other men. Second, we don't interfere with each other's lives." ZhouXiang patted his face and lightly smiled, "Deal." Accepting a person into his own home, ZhouXiang didn't think it was going to be hard even from the start. Perhaps because YanMingXiu never deliberately concealed his shortcomings so ZhouXiang had long with‐ stood his temper and had gotten used to it. So the two people could be said as being able to get along perfectly fine. YanMingXiu brought some daily necessities and a computer. ZhouXiang heard that he wanted to start a business so he simply cleaned the guest room and put in a desk for him. This room was originally his childhood room. Now, it's perfect to use as a study room. The first night YanMingXiu moved in, ZhouXiang opened a bottle of Laffey that he had saved for a long time. This wine was given to him by a former producer. He had been reluctant to drink it, but today is of great significance to him because he brought another person into his life and into his home. Regardless of how far they may go, at least this person will be with him for a while so he won't be so lonely. At night, they made love passionately, venting their hunger for each other using the most primitive and straightforward way. The two men's cohabitation officially began. -----

129

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘

Both of them are considered to be self-employed at the moment. ZhouX‐ iang's work usually last a few months. Usually when he doesn't have anything to do, he would go out with his friends to drink and watch ball games. But because YanMingXiu is in his home, the number of times ZhouXiang returned home increased significantly. As for YanMingXiu, he is looking into a project and is often out. But almost every time he comes back, ZhouXiang would always have food prepared for him left in the refrigerator to ensure that he would have something to eat whenever he returns. From the start, they got along very harmoniously. They wouldn't ask about each other's work or friends. ZhouXiang still doesn't know what YanMingXiu does. He only knows that YanMingXiu's standard of life is very good. He never asked. He is very content with their present status. This day, ZhouXiang received a phone call. Looking at the caller ID, he is startled. He didn't expect that LanXiRong would contact him after over a year. He took the call with a complicated mood. A very good male voice came from the other line but his tone obviously sounded awkward, "Xiang Ge, I'm back." ZhouXiang smiled, "Oh, you're still using this number? Long time no see." "Yea, I've continued to pay the phone bill......" The two fell into a moment of awkwardness. ZhouXiang politely uttered, "I've seen your news on TV. The filming must have been quite successful. I'll definitely go support the movie when it's in theater. One of these days, I'll treat you to a meal." These spoken words obviously sounded very halfhearted. LanXiRong re‐ fused to follow the course of the conversation in hanging up. After a mo‐ ment of silence, he asked, "Xiang Ge. Are you free today? Let's meet up." "Unfortunately, I have plans today. How about another day? You've just returned so you must be tired. Have a good rest."

130

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘

"Xiang Ge," LanXiRong scrambled to ask, "Are you angry at me?" "What are you saying? Don't think too much. I really have plans. You're a big star right now. You can't just casually meet up with people. I'm just thinking for your own good." LanXiRong took a deep breath, "Xiang Ge, I want to see you...see you right now." ZhouXiang paused and responded helplessly, "XiRong, I think it would be awkward for us to meet. Why bother? I'm gay, you're not. What's be‐ tween us is just this simple. There is no who wronged the other. You cre‐ ated a name of yourself, Xiang Ge congratulate you. Let's just leave it at that." "Xiang Ge," LanXiRong quickly stopped him from hanging up and softly voiced, "I want to apologize to you. I was not sensible back then." ZhouXiang "hmm" and politely said, "I don't blame you. I'm busy. Going to hang up." After he said that, he hung up the phone without hesitation. ZhouXiang threw the phone on the sofa and sighed. LanXiRong is currently the largest cash cow in their company. When he first debuted, he had a good relationship with ZhouXiang. At that time, ZhouXiang was his senior. Because he was very impressed with LanXiRong's talents, he helped him a few times. ZhouXiang is a homosexual. It is inevitable that he would have other thoughts when seeing such an exceptional boy. But he never thought of using his seniority to force others. ZhouXiang really just wanted to help him. Moreover, he had bluntly expressed his interest in LanXiRong to him, but LanXiRong misunderstood, so much that since then he appeared to be very much insulted by ZhouXiang's help. He also publicly mocked ZhouXiang, making ZhouXiang very embarrassed. LanXiRong's course of action is very immature but ZhouXiang didn't blame him. It's just that the two gradually became estranged. Later on, LanXiRong got a chance to participate in a Hollywood block‐ buster. His future is very promising. ZhouXiang and he no longer con‐

131

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘

tacted each other. He (ZhouXiang) almost forgot out their matters. Unexpectedly, LanXiRong would still contacted him. But ZhouXiang's heart is very calm and also felt very proud of LanXiRong's achieve‐ ments. After the phone call today, ZhouXiang obviously felt that LanXiRong had matured a lot. It made him felt very gratified. But considering their unpleasant past, ZhouXiang tried not to get in contact with him again. Unfortunately, the two are from the same company so it's impossible for them not to bump into each other. The next day, he received a call from CaiWei, informing him that the company is throwing LanXiRong a celebratory party and he must attend. YanMingXiu was next to him at the time. ZhouXiang refused without hesitation, "Wei Ge, I have family issues." CaiWei rhetorically asked, "What family issues can you have?" ZhouXiang smiled in response, "I have a date with a beauty." "Decline it," Cai Wei said bluntly. "Today, XiRong specifically empha‐ sized to me that you must attend. He said that he was not sensible be‐ fore... that you helped him so much. Without you, he wouldn't have his accomplishments today. He wanted to apologize and to thank you." "Aiyah, sounding so serious. I'm just a mere stuntman. I didn't really help him much. He was able to become popular; the number of people he should thank wouldn't even get to me. Wei Ge, I'm begging you. I've not hidden anything from you. You also know how awkward it is between us. I'm not going to go, okay? You guys go right ahead and enjoy your‐ selves." "Can't, the boss is attending tonight. You know that the boss think highly of him. If you don't attend, aren't you not giving him face? ZhouXiang responded helplessly, "Fine, fine, fine. I know. Jeez." After he hung up, YanMingXiu glanced at him, "What's wrong? Who are you seeing? So unwilling." 132

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 17 - Moving In ⦘

"A junior from the past. Now he's popular. There were some unhappy matters between us before. I really don't want to go." ZhouXiang deject‐ edly changed into a suit. "Aiiighhh, that's how it is when you're working for a salary. Oh, you can heat up the leftover food for dinner, okay? I'm not going to be back till later tonight." Seeing ZhouXiang slightly bunching up his brows, YanMingXiu's heart felt a bit unsettled. "If you don't want to go then just don't go. Your job is no big deal. Quit, I'll support you." ZhouXiang smiled and caressed YanMingXiu's cheek, "Baby, I really love hearing your words." But ZhouXiang would never take it seriously. He kissed YanMingXiu, grabbed his wallet and keys and left. End of the chapter

133

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 18 - LanXiRong’s Welcoming Party ⦘

Chapter 18 - LanXiRong's Wel‐ coming Party The CEO of their company booked a banquet hall at the Grand Hotel to host a welcoming reception for LanXiRong. In fact, LanXiRong had re‐ turned twice, seeming to prepare for his record. But the film did indeed take more than a year to complete filming. After it was completed, his popularity in the country is already very different from before. On this day, most of the company's people had arrived. Their company is not very large, but still, there were about 70-80 people and their profits have been good. Their boss is from a 2nd generation wealthy family. The businesses in his hands are very vast but his personality is a bit strange. Still, he is a good person, giving the employees great benefits. Whether it is ZhouXiang or other employees, working in this company has been very comfortable. As ZhouXiang entered the hotel, he first noticed CaiWei welcoming the guests downstairs. He greeted him and walked by but CaiWei is too busy to socialize with him, "Go up by yourself, it's on the second floor." There are many big-shot celebrities attending from entertainment circle. When someone is popular (LanXiRong) it is obviously very easy to rally a powerful crowd. There are at least three hundred attendees and at least ten media reporters. Their President Wang is evidently trying to hype up interest for LanXiRong. Although ZhouXiang is a relatively unknown martial arts stuntman, he's widely known within the entertainment circle. He, himself, knows many people. Adding on, with his warming personality, he gets along with ev‐ eryone. So along the way, he met many acquaintances, greeting each of them tirelessly. Looking around after he got upstairs, he finally spotted LanXiRong and their President Wang, who were being surrounded by a group of people in the middle of the banquet hall.

134

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 18 - LanXiRong’s Welcoming Party ⦘

LanXiRong looked just like he does on TV... tall and handsome; his face is like a crown jade with two visible dimples when he laughs. He looks very adorable. His fresh temperament between a man and a boy can re‐ ally make people like him tremendously. When ZhouXiang saw LanXiRong's flushed with successful contented appearance; it was really hard for him to feel any connection now to this youngster. LanXiRong was once at a complete loss with his future, hav‐ ing just graduated from the film academy. This was the youngster who would always come over to his home to hang out and eat hot pot. ZhouXiang wandered over aimlessly. LanXiRong and President Wang both saw him at the same time. LanXiRong's eyes suddenly sparkled, unable to take his eyes off of ZhouXiang, his expression looking a bit excited. ZhouXiang very naturally and calmly greeted him, "XiRong, Xiang Ge congratulates you on your triumphant return." Then, he smiled at Presi‐ dent Wang, "President Wang, you're back." After saying that, he con‐ sciously moved to his side and greeted the guests that he knew, not leav‐ ing any time for LanXiRong. LanXiRong's eyes flashed a tinge of disappointment, but there were many people surrounding him talking so he couldn't just distract himself. He could only sneak glances at ZhouXiang from time to time. ZhouXiang whispered to the originally pale and chubby President Wang, "President Wang, you got tan." President Wang humphed twice, "What's up?" ZhouXiang narrowed his eyes, "(You) Going to Tibet to pray to Buddha and having only eaten vegetarian food, not touching meat for three months, don't everyone look oddly good since your return?" President Wang glared at him, "I can just see that you look oddly good, how about I drown you (with work)?" ZhouXiang smiled, "Bring it on, I most certainly welcome it."

135

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 18 - LanXiRong’s Welcoming Party ⦘

President Wang looked at him blankly, "Hold with the nonsense. Come aside, I have something to ask you." When the two of them walked aside, President Wang asked, "I heard that Director Wang and WangYuDong's quarrel got a bit unpleasant. You were also on the set; do you know what's going on?" "The two don't like each other. Director Wang has a fierce temper and WangYuDong has never been subjected to this kind of temperament, gradually there would be some contradictions." President Wang furrowed his brows, "I've invested a lot in this movie. It can't afford any impediments. I'll find a day to have a chat with Xiao Wang." "If it comes from you, it'll definitely help." President Wang embarrassingly uttered, "Not necessarily. The Xiao Wang now can't be compared to the past." "Why?" "Climbed onto some high branch." "What does that mean? Whose branch did he climb onto?" President Wang was going to say something, but suddenly glared at him, "You kid, why are you so gossipy?" ZhouXiang felt wronged, "You're the one that brought it up first." The two still have something to say but LanXiRong's voice sounded from behind ZhouXiang. "Xiang Ge." ZhouXiang turned his head. LanXiRong had already gotten rid of the other people and is quietly looking at him. ZhouXiang knew that he can't hide. He raked through his hair, "Let's go to the balcony and chat?" The two went to the balcony and closed the French doors. It's a bit cold outside; ZhouXiang lit a cigarette and smiled, "XiRong, seeing you like this, I'm really happy for you." 136

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 18 - LanXiRong’s Welcoming Party ⦘

LanXiRong's beautiful eyes stared at ZhouXiang's face and softly mut‐ tered, "Xiang Ge, I'm sorry toward you, I was too ignorant at the time." "Forget it. It's all in the past, don't mention it." LanXiRong lowered his head and sullenly voiced, "I didn't even know what happened at the time... I've always thought that you treating me well and helping me is because you thought of me as a friend. I didn't think that you had other thoughts. I felt insulted. In fact, no matter what, you really helped me a lot, but I ......" ZhouXiang blew out a puff of smoke said faintly responded, "I really did treated you like a friend, actually more like a younger brother. But you knew early on that I am gay. Just like the kind of thoughts you would have seeing a beautiful girl, especially when the person is constantly wandering in front of your eyes. At that time, I had wanted to ask if you were straight or gay. If you don't like men, I also won't pester you. Any‐ way, we're still friends....forget it. Let's not mention the past. I was also wrong. I've scared you." LanXiRong lifted his head and said emotionally, "Xiang Ge, I'm sorry. This is really my fault. I obviously knew that you are gay. Yet I still like for you to treat me well, making you misunderstand. I've mocked you in such manners, yet you still so generously let it go, I....... can you forgive me?" When ZhouXiang remembered the things from the past, he really felt screwed. At that time, when the two were going through unpleasant times, he had wanted to ask LanXiRong specifically, "You said that you are not GAY, then why the hell are you always coming to my home and constantly get‐ ting near me? I confessed to you, yet you fucking feel wronged. Is there something like this?" However, even at the time when LanXiRong misunderstood him, he didn't get angry; thinking that he's young and have not yet matured. ZhouXiang comforted himself and endured it. After all, he really liked this little boy and didn't want to have a fall-out with him. He can just dis‐ tant himself. That would be good enough.

137

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 18 - LanXiRong’s Welcoming Party ⦘

Now that LanXiRong turned around and apologize to him, he felt that this matter is very satisfactory settled between them. ZhouXiang said softly, "Xiang Ge doesn't blame you. I didn't blame you before. Don't think too much. We're both from the same company. We'll see each other all the time. Whatever happens in the future, will happen. Don't feel burdened with it, okay?" The rim of LanXiRong's eyes turned a bit red. With big strides forward, he forcefully hugged ZhouXiang, his voice choking a bit, "Xiang Ge, I've missed you so much during this time." What is this again? ZhouXiang is stunned. "When I just got to America, I can't even speak their language clearly. Everything is so unfamiliar. Just like the time when I first came to Bei‐ jing, no one treated me as well as you did. I've wanted to call you several times but I didn't dare. I've since regret it more and more. I really wanted to come back to find you... Xiang Ge, sorry, can we still be the same as before?" LanXiRong is just like a child in ZhouXiang's arms, telling him his heartfelt thoughts. The more he talked, the sadder he became. ZhouXiang sighed, feeling a bit softhearted as he patted LanXiRong's shoulder, "I really don't blame you, don't cry." LanXiRong suppressed himself from crying out; but his tone is already off. He wiped his eyes and grabbed onto ZhouXiang's arm, "Xiang Ge, can we be like before? Can I go to your home to eat hot pot?" ZhouXiang remembered that his home is already raising a living thing (YanMingXiu), but he couldn't really refuse a meal so he frankly re‐ sponded, "That's not a problem, you're welcome at any time." LanXiRong finally exposed a smile. "Hey, let's hurry back. Everyone is here, the lead can't be missing." The two returned to the banquet hall together. The host began to express LanXiRong's achievements with great enthusiasm. LanXiRong came

138

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 18 - LanXiRong’s Welcoming Party ⦘

onto the stage and very mannerly thanked a bunch of people. Although it was words for the occasion, it was all very fittingly appropriate. ZhouXiang felt a burst of emotions, the little clueless boy from the past really had grown up. Because there were so many acquaintances, ZhouXiang ended up drink‐ ing so much that he became unconscious. LanXiRong's had his driver take him home. LanXiRong is extremely familiar with ZhouXiang's residence. During his lonely time in America, he didn't know how many times he dreamt of carrying food ingredients, coming to this familiar home and knocking on this warmly door, having a gentle and humorous older brother listening and sharing his tribulations with work and helping him relieve is anxi‐ eties and difficulties. The car stopped downstairs, LanXiRong sent the driver away. He person‐ ally took ZhouXiang upstairs, intending to stay in his home for the night. He pulled out ZhouXiang's key and opened the door. The room is dark. He familiarly touched the switch on the wall and turned on the light. Suddenly, footsteps came from the front. A man came out of the bed‐ room wearing loose pajama pants. LanXiRong looked up and sees Yan‐ MingXiu directly in front of him. Both of them were stunned. LanXiRong seeing YanMingXiu's attire, it is obvious that this person lives here. He.....is he ZhouXiang's boyfriend? This reality is something he couldn't immediately accept. He asked sternly, "Who are you?" He rather wished that YanMingXiu is a random thief but he knew that there's no thief that could have such bewitching appearance like that of YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu is also furious, so much that his fingertips were trembling. ZhouXiang is drunkenly in the arms of a young and attractive man...both even coming back together at past 2 in the middle of the night! Based on how ZhouXiang wanted to have sex with him the first time they met, he knew that ZhouXiang is someone that is definitely easy, but

139

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 18 - LanXiRong’s Welcoming Party ⦘

since he was already with him, how dare he bring other men home in the middle of the night! The two glared at each other, the scene looking as though they are ready to fight. YanMingXiu asked coldly, "I should be asking you this? Who is letting you casually come into OUR home?" YanMingXiu clearly emphasized the word "OUR." LanXiRong's face that had become blushed from drinking instantly paled. Xiang Ge has a boyfriend... Right, why won't he? How can Xiang Ge not have a boyfriend? Why would he continue on waiting for him? LanXiRong felt a burst of sadness. He didn't know what he's thinking. He only knew that he hated this man in front of him to the extreme. What gives him the right to be standing in this living room? This is the place where he and Xiang Ge hang out. YanMingXiu's temper is initially bad to start with, at this time, he is so enraged that he wanted to use the broomstick to kick LanXiRong out. He came forward and roughly grabbed ZhouXiang, "The person is home, hurry and get the fuck out." LanXiRong refused to let go of ZhouXiang. The two of them pulled for a while. ZhouXiang's body tilted and fell to the ground. YanMingXiu immediately caught him. LanXiRong looked at his empty hands, his heart felt unbearably terrible. YanMingXiu glanced coldly at him, "Stop being persistent, ZhouXiang already have someone. You don't need to be concern about him in the fu‐ ture." LanXiRong glared at him hatefully, then turned and slammed the door. YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang, who is unconscious in his arms. The furor in his heart burned more and more.

140

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 18 - LanXiRong’s Welcoming Party ⦘

He can't stand ZhouXiang having these thoughts of other people. ZhouX‐ iang's eyes should only be looking at him. End of the Chapter

141

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jealous ⦘

Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jeal‐ ous ZhouXiang hasn't gotten drunk in a long time. When he awakened and turned over, he felt his body lightened. Then he fell and slumped to the ground. Drowsily opening his eyes, he realized that he was sleeping on the couch with a blanket over his body in the living room. ZhouXiang can't remember how he got home, but as long as he got back safely is all that mattered. "You're up?" ZhouXiang is startled. He turned his head and sees YanMingXiu sitting in front of the dining table staring at him coldly. ZhouXiang's entire body felt sore, having been tightly squished sleeping on the couch the entire night. The discomfort is obvious. "My waist hurts really bad, ouch." ZhouXiang climbed onto the couch and complained, "You just let me sleep on the couch ah." YanMingXiu's furor had not yet subsided, snorting, "You stink. Should I have let you sleep on the bed?" ZhouXiang innately thought, it's my bed, but getting drunk is really an‐ noying to people. This is also good, save him from having to wash the sheets. He dazedly shuts his eyes, feeling a headache; he didn't even want to move. YanMingXiu puts a cup on the glass table and raised his voice, "You're not going to ask how you got back?" "Ah? So how did I get back? Who took me back?" He thought that it should be CaiWei.

142

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jealous ⦘

"A young attractive guy," YanMingXiu sat down on the couch next to him and says in a grimly tone, "You're quite charming. If I wasn't home yesterday, you guys probably would have woken up in bed together to‐ day, right?" ZhouXiang tried hard to remember. Could it have been LanXiRong who took him home? Besides him and CaiWei, no one knows where he lives. ZhouXiang tilted his chin and blinked a few times, "Ahhhh, I know who it is, my colleague." He cracked a smile, "Jealous?" YanMingXiu flew into a rage, "Don't be so full of yourself." After saying that, he stood up, grabbed his keys, slammed the door and left. ZhouXiang stared blankly at the empty couch. Unfortunately, he has a very bad hangover. He really didn't have much energy to ponder too much over this. He wobbled into the bedroom, flopped down onto the bed and very quickly fell asleep. When he woke up, the sun was setting. ZhouXiang got up and took a shower. Then changed the sheets and ate something. He found his cell phone on the bottom of the couch that had been dropped during his drunkenness. When he turned it on, there were a bunch of missed calls and text messages from LanXiRong. ZhouXiang gave him a call back. After it got connected, LanXiRong's low voice sounded from the other side, "Xiang Ge, why did you just turn on your phone now?" "Really bad hangover, phone dropped under the couch," ZhouXiang massaged his temple. "Was it you that took me home yesterday? Sorry to have troubled you." "Why are you so courteous with me?" LanXiRong sighed and softly asked, "Is that man your boyfriend?" ZhouXiang vaguely responded with a 'hmm,' "You saw him." Yan‐ MingXiu can't be considered as his boyfriend. After all, there had never been any promises of commitment between them. At most, they can only

143

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jealous ⦘

be considered as companionship? He also doesn't know how to define this relationship he has with YanMingXiu. "Xiang Ge, you..." ZhouXiang listened to his stuttering words and asked, "What's wrong?" "Do you like him?" After LanXiRong asked, he wanted to retract this stupid question, but it was too late. ZhouXiang responded bluntly, "Like ah, we get along fine." LanXiRong was silent for a moment, "Didn't you say you were going to treat me for a meal? When?" "Let me see, this weekend, I'm busy with work these coming few days." "Okay. But don't bring your boyfriend, okay?" "What's the matter?" "You're treating me to a meal, why do you need to bring him for?" Both ZhouXiang and YanMingXiu don't interfere with each other's lives, so he didn't think too much about it, "Fine, I won't bring him." LanXiRong sighed with relief, "Then I'll wait for your call." After ending the call, ZhouXiang thought of YanMingXiu leaving after slamming the door. Did he misunderstand between him and LanXiRong? Although his bad temper was a bit baffling, thinking that YanMingXiu might have been jealous because of him made him secretly delighted. He immediately called YanMingXiu. The phone rang a few times and then was hung up. Aiiiighh...his temper is quite big. ZhouXiang thought about it and continued to call a few times. At last, YanMingXiu finally picked it up and asked impatiently, "What?"

144

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jealous ⦘

ZhouXiang smiled, "I just woke up. Didn't see your face when I woke up. Where are you?" "At work." "Are you coming back for dinner tonight?" "No." "Still angry?" YanMingXiu didn't respond. "The guy last night is a little brother from before. He's just being nice in taking me home. You can't just be seeing a cute guy and think that there is something between us, right? We're just friends." "Why won't I think so? That man looked at me like an enemy." "How can that be? He also drank too much. When people drink too much, they don't act normal. Don't think too much. Baby, are you jeal‐ ous?" ZhouXiang softly smiled. YanMingXiu was a little resentful as he coldly responded, "You're the one thinking too much. I just want you to remember our agreement. Don't involve yourself with other people, otherwise don't bother to come looking for me." ZhouXiang wanted to laugh while thinking of YanMingXiu's grimace ap‐ pearance on the other end of the phone, "Don't worry. Right now, besides you, my heart has no space for any other. Don't be angry. Come back for dinner tonight, okay? What do you want to eat? I'll make it for you." YanMingXiu finally felt a bit better, but still reluctantly replied, "Make whatever you want." At about 6ish in the evening, YanMingXiu came home. ZhouXiang was watching TV while cooking. When he saw him, he smiled, "You're back." After saying that, he walked over to hug YanMingXiu, giving him a big kiss, squinting his eyes at him, "So attractive when you're jealous." 145

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jealous ⦘

YanMingXiu frowned, "I've said, you think too much." After saying that, he pushed him away and went to change his clothes. When he came out, the food was ready. ZhouXiang gave YanMingXiu a bowl of soup while humming a small tune, "Come, drink while it's hot." YanMingXiu glanced at ZhouXiang's homely appearance wearing an apron, he actually looked a bit dashing; his long slender finger holding on the china tableware brought with it a tinge of distinctive flavor. The TV just happened to be on an entertainment program and the host's voice excitedly announced the guest that was invited today, LanXiRong. ZhouXiang couldn't help but look up at the TV. LanXiRong was wearing a casual suit, smiling on TV. YanMingXiu also followed his gaze and looked toward the TV, his face turned gloomy. ZhouXiang realized that YanMingXiu was not happy because of the per‐ son on TV so he quickly turned back and grabbed the remote control in‐ tending to change the channel. But YanMingXiu immediately grab the remote control and glanced at him fiercely, then turned to watch the TV. The host began to happily announce LanXiRong's overseas box office sales and his upcoming new record. When LanXiRong talked about his huge popularity in the past year, he began to systematically thank various people. Finally, he smiled and said that he especially wanted to thank the big brother who took special care of him when he was still a no-namer model. ZhouXiang raised an eyebrow and lowered his head to eat. YanMingXiu asked, "Is that you?" "Nah, it can't be. What can a martial-arts stuntman help him with?" Later when the host asked him a deeper question about his hard working experience, it is unknown whether LanXiRong did it intentional or not, he quickly stated "Xiang Ge." He said it so fast that it was hardly notice‐ 146

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jealous ⦘

able but the two people watching it on the other side of the TV most def‐ initely heard it. ZhouXiang glanced at YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu snorted, "You guys have a very good relationship." ZhouXiang finally felt a bit bitter. YanMingXiu's jealousy is quite adorable but this is very strange and a bit annoying. It wasn't like YanMingXiu caught him in bed with someone. This is just a bunch of little things linked together. What is the meaning of Yan‐ MingXiu's acting so unreasonable and ridiculous? It's as if he was delib‐ erately trying to stir up something. ZhouXiang sighed, "He really had a hard time back then. We're both from the same company. I helped him a bit. It was nothing much. MingXiu, why are you being like this? Still mad over this?" YanMingXiu slammed the chopsticks on the table. ZhouXiang spoke of him as though he's an unreasonable bitter wife so he couldn't control his anger from rising. His instinct tells him that LanXiRong's thoughts on ZhouXiang are abnormal, definitely not as simple as an ordinary friend‐ ship. YanMingXiu wanted to get angry, but since ZhouXiang has said it to such an extent. If he was to get angry, then it would seem like what ZhouXiang said was right. He clenched his fist fiercely, then released it. He turned off the TV and restrained his anger while turning around and uttered, "Just eat." ZhouXiang scooped a spoonful of soup for him and said softly, "MingXiu, don't be upset. I, ZhouXiang, will do what I say. Since I'm with you, I won't involve myself with anyone else." YanMingXiu looked up at him fixedly, "I hate that person. I don't want you to see him anymore, okay? " ZhouXiang revealed a distressed expression, "MingXiu, we're from the same company."

147

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 19 - YanMingXiu Is Jealous ⦘

"Then don't see him privately." ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "MingXiu..... We said that we won't inter‐ fere with each other's lives." YanMingXiu looked enraged but tried to suppress it. ZhouXiang is shocked. He couldn't believe that YanMingXiu would re‐ veal such fierce expression. YanMingXiu let out a long sigh, "You're right. I can't control it," After saying that, he lowered his head and ate quietly. ZhouXiang also immersed himself in eating. But this meal is laden with heavy-hearted anxieties and troubles. He really felt that his relationship with YanMingXiu had changed. End of the Chapter

148

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You? ⦘

Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You? The cold war with YanMingXiu undoubtedly continued. He didn't return for several days. At first, ZhouXiang didn't feel too much amiss, especially when he's deeply immersed with work. But after a few days, he began to feel unset‐ tled. The house felt so empty without someone's presence. YanMingXiu's shadows are everywhere. Very soon, he came to realize that he really missed YanMingXiu. Although ZhouXiang has a good temperament, it doesn't mean that he doesn't have his principles. He has never been so tolerant of anyone, only with YanMingXiu. Even when he felt that he didn't do anything wrong, he can't bear to accept YanMingXiu simply not returning home, not an‐ swering his phone nor returning his messages. When ZhouXiang was eating alone at night, the food tasted bland and flavorless. Putting down his chopsticks and looking at the empty space in front of him, fear suddenly rose in his heart, finally ZhouXiang can no longer deny that YanMingXiu had already entered his heart. It really takes a lot of courage for a man at his age to admit that he likes a person, especially a boy ten years younger than himself. If they are just to continue on living as they have, ZhouXiang would have been content with things as they are. But YanMingXiu's sudden disappearance from his life without saying anything made him realize a sense of crisis that he had never experienced before. All along they have been doing well. It never occurred to him how he would feel if YanMingXiu was to break up with him one day. Now that he knew. It felt utterly miserable. How many years has he not experienced this kind of anxiety over a rela‐ tionship that neither seemed close or distant? ZhouXiang felt just like a young boy experiencing love for the first time... his inability to restrain himself from getting close to YanMingXiu, his impulsiveness in inviting

149

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You? ⦘

him to live together, being captivated by him, and all the concessions he had made. Finally, he has come to realize that all these behaviors are be‐ cause he has really started to like him (YanMingXiu). No wonder he had handled this relationship with YanMingXiu so wrongly. ZhouXiang sighed. His mood feeling a bit heavy but also a bit excited. ZhouXiang is a daring man with the courage to take responsibly for his actions(t/n). To be able to find a person that one likes is not easy. He won't just give up. Moreover, the both of them are already living together. As long as he tries a little harder, perhaps YanMingXiu will also like him. Then wouldn't everyone be happy? T/N: The idiom here is : a true man has the courage to accept the conse‐ quences of his actions, take responsibility for it ZhouXiang could no longer continue to eat. He started to repeatedly call and send texts to YanMingXiu, pretending as if nothing had happened from a few days ago, sending him jokes and asking random questions. Today he finally revealed his weakness. He said to MingXiu, "Don't be angry, I especially miss you. Come home. Let's talk." If YanMingXiu still didn't come back, he could only check in the study room to see if he could find out where YanMingXiu works and go there directly to find him; dragging it like this is also not good thing. To his surprise, YanMingXiu returned at 10ish in the evening. ZhouXiang was so elated that he embraced and kissed him intensely. "Baby, are you over with being angry? The few days that you didn't come back, something didn't feel right in this home." YanMingXiu's expression is slightly relieved but still unforgiving, "You said you wanted to talk to me. What do you want to talk about? If it's the same as last time, then forget it." ZhouXiang combed through his hair and was silent for a moment. He didn't know how to word it properly, so he simply spitted it out, "MingXiu, can I pursue you?"

150

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You? ⦘

"Huh?" "I want to pursue you," ZhouXiang said genuinely. "Not like the cohabit‐ ing relationship we have now. We've been together for more than three months. We've gotten along very well. I like you very much. I don't know what you think but I want to be closer to you. I want to really be with you, so can I pursue you?" YanMingXiu is stunned, with a tinge of indescribable change in his ex‐ pression, "You like me?" ZhouXiang nodded, somewhat embarrassed, "My words and actions are usually direct. There's nothing wrong with admitting that I like you. I re‐ ally like you. You must also feel something for me, right? Otherwise, you won't be so angry these days. Am I right? Can you give me a chance?" YanMingXiu's glistening eyes looked at him without hesitation. Even though his expression remained calm, the emotions in his chest surged furiously. ZhouXiang's meaning is very clear. He wanted them to have a romantic relationship, not just cohabiting fuckbuddies. YanMingXiu felt that he should be angry with ZhouXiang's insatiable idea. If he had known that their relationship would be so tangled that it's become impossible to unravel, he would never have gotten involved with him in the beginning. However, he couldn't get angry. In fact, seeing ZhouXiang being a bit bashful with his gentle and resolute expression, the ridiculing words he had intended to say, he couldn't even say it. Being with this person for a while, there are indeed feelings, so he was a bit unwilling to do so. Moreover, ZhouXiang telling him that he likes him made him feel so pleased with himself. The gloomy mood he was in slowly dissipated. Ac‐ tually he was not surprised. He had seen ZhouXiang looking at him with his eyes full of adoration. He's seen this kind of expression from many people ever since he was a child. But to hear him directly say it, the feel‐ ings are still different.

151

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You? ⦘

YanMingXiu smiled lightly and said proudly, "Fine, you pursue me then. But if you want to, you must not see that LanXiRong again. I repeat. I don't like him." Not knowing why, the person with the surname Lan makes him feel some kind of threat, making him feel considerably hateful toward this person. ZhouXiang smiled, "MingXiu, I feel that you're jealous of him. Just ad‐ mit it so Xiang Ge can be happy." YanMingXiu furrowed his brows, "Are you trying to change the topic?" "I don't dare. Alright, I know. Unless we run into each other at work, I won't see him privately, okay?" YanMingXiu nodded with satisfaction, "Cook for me, I'm hungry." ZhouXiang said softly, "It's already so late, why haven't you eaten? Sit and wait. I'll go cook right now." ZhouXiang made an all-out effort to coax YanMingXiu for two entire days. Finally, he was able to appease him. The two returned to their pre‐ vious lifestyle. However, ZhouXiang has begun to treat their relationship seriously. ZhouXiang is a person who is a smooth and evasive sweet talker, but in terms of feelings, he's still very simple and idealistic. Although he has had quite a few sexual partners, these previous experience is merely to release the physiological needs between men and men. When he realized that he really likes a person, he can set his heart to be good to only that person. He's not promiscuous. After finding the person he truly loves, he just wanted to concentrate on fully capturing this person, to simply date and strive for their relationship to go even further. He's very satisfied with his and YanMingXiu's current lifestyle. Many people who have started their relationship with sex were also able to last. Just thinking about this, it is beautiful. Although ZhouXiang is very ap‐ prehensive, the image of being a couple with YanMingXiu is too beauti‐ ful, too tempting. He hesitated for a moment, but decisively plunged into it.

152

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You? ⦘

Originally, ZhouXiang was already treating YanMingXiu very well. Now, it's even better than before. When YanMingXiu is home, he didn't even have to lift a finger. Their livelihood and everything at home is taken care of by ZhouXiang. YanMingXiu, himself is not a lazy person. When he was living abroad alone, he took care of himself quite well. But after being with ZhouXiang, he didn't have to do anything. His depen‐ dence on ZhouXiang had penetrated every aspects of his life, but he wasn't in the least bit aware of this. He only felt that since ZhouXiang likes him, everything was taken for granted. ZhouXiang is most content during this period of time. He had a good paying job and a person that he likes by his side. He sincerely put his heart fully into this relationship. Toward the future, he is full of beautiful dreams. There was nothing that he needed to worry about in life. That day when he went to the company to look for CaiWei, he happened to run into LanXiRong. ZhouXiang greeted him and didn't plan to say more. He was looking for CaiWei for some matters. Unexpectedly, after he and CaiWei had fin‐ ished chatting, he saw LanXiRong waiting for him by the wall as he was walking out. ZhouXiang was a bit surprised. LanXiRong saw that he had come out, he greeted him smiling, "Such a coincidence to be running into you today, let's go eat in a bit." ZhouXiang thought of YanMingXiu. Although this was making things a bit difficult, he really didn't want to get too close to LanXiRong. For one, they once had a fallout. Second, LanXiRong's current position is no longer what it was before. It's not good for him to get too close. So after thinking for a while, he wanted to evade, "I have something today, let's change the date." LanXiRong's face revealed a disappointed expression, "Xiang Ge, have you forgotten that you said you'll invite me for dinner last week?" ZhouXiang awkwardly replied, "I've been too busy lately. I'm guessing that you've also been very busy, seeing that you've been rushing with

153

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You? ⦘

work notice every day. Let's wait till a time when the both of us are not so busy." How can LanXiRong not tell that these are obviously perfunctory words? His lips trembled. He couldn't help but say, "Xiang Ge, I've always thought that you are big-hearted. I didn't expect you to still be unwilling to forgive me." ZhouXiang quickly explained, "You're thinking too much. I really don't blame you a long time ago." "Then why are you so distant with me?" LanXiRong's expression is full of sadness. "We've always had a good relationship. Can we really not go back to how it was? There are a lot of people around me now, but I only treat you as my friend because I know that only you are honestly good to me. Xiang Ge, can't we go back to the past?" ZhouXiang sighed, "XiRong. There's no way for us to go back to how it was. You're no long that muddling along little unknown model and I'm no longer single. Tell me, do you even have time to fool around with me every day? You don't. Neither do I. We both have our own things going on. But I swear that I really have no intention to blame you." LanXiRong punched the wall fiercely, "Xiang Ge, no matter how you put it, you're distancing yourself from me because of your little boyfriend, right? He's jealous, right?" ZhouXiang felt awkward. He was wrong. LanXiRong had really not grown up. His words and actions are still so impulsive, not a bit matured. He glanced at the corridor. Fortunately, there is no one at this time. He didn't want to keep on talking anymore, patting LanXiRong's shoul‐ der, he gave some good words of advice, "XiRong, all that have hap‐ pened is in the past, Xiang Ge seeing that you are so popular now, I'm very happy for you, it's just that we..." LanXiRong suddenly grabbed his arm, turned and pressed him to the wall. The face on TV that had always exhibited a lovely smile, at this time has become distorted because of his grievances. "Xiang Ge, I really regret it. I didn't come back sooner. You also use to like me too, but I was so stupid that I got scared and ran away. How is your boyfriend better 154

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 20 - Can I Pursue You? ⦘

than me? Tell me. Is it still possible between us? I want to start over with you, not as friends, not as brothers, I want to be with you." ZhouXiang's eyes widened. End of the chapter

155

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Difficult Situation ⦘

Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Diffi‐ cult Situation LanXiRong eyes are a little red. He's only in his early twenties and has never truly fallen in love with anyone. In fact, he didn't even know whether he liked men or women, but his intuition tells him that he doesn't want to give Xiang Ge to anyone. Before he achieved any level of success, only ZhouXiang was good to him. After he became popular, none of those people close to him are gen‐ uinely good to him. ZhouXiang blinked and quickly calmed down, "XiRong, do you know what you're talking about?" "I know." "Let go of me first," ZhouXiang pushed him a bit but couldn't get him to let go. LanXiRong looked at him persistently. ZhouXiang uttered hope‐ lessly, "Let me go. If others see us like this, you don't know what rumor it's going to turn into," ZhouXiang very slowly pushed him away. LanXiRong half-squinted his eyes, finally calming down, "I'm serious with what I said, Xiang Ge. I don't trust anyone else. They all have ulte‐ rior motives. You're the only one that is truly good to me." ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, "I also have an ulterior motive. At that time, didn't I find you attractive?" LanXiRong grinned at him, "At least, when I had nothing, only you are willing to help me unconditionally. I know that you liked me before. What about now? Is there not a bit of feelings now?" ZhouXiang didn't know how to explain it to him. At that time, the feeling he has for LanXiRong could be said as 'like.' He really liked him. But it was exactly the same as when he first saw YanMingXiu. He was just at‐ tracted to his appearance. ZhouXiang had never avoided a man whom he

156

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Difficult Situation ⦘

considered to be good looking. But in order to really have this person in his heart, there must be a process. LanXiRong didn't give him that time before having a fall-out with him. No romantic feelings could withstand this kind of game. He no longer had any feelings for him. Moreover, he already has YanMingXiu. He felt very vexed and hopeless in LanXiRong's reversal in wanting to be with him, because he knew that LanXiRong is not GAY. ZhouXiang sighed, "XiRong, you don't like men, stop messing around okay?" "But I like you." "What you feel for me is not 'like.' It's dependence. You don't have any relatives or friends in Beijing so you feel that I am trustworthy. You re‐ lied on me. But you don't like me, don't waste our times." LanXiRong reluctantly clenched his fists, his lips trembled slightly. ZhouXiang lowly uttered, "Go back and think about it carefully. You're not that young, you should be able to figure it out." LanXiRong wants to refute but didn't know what to say. If ZhouXiang was still single, he would definitely not refuse him. The resentment in his heart has nowhere to vent. He was so angry that he turned and kicked the trash can. ZhouXiang had a bit of headache. He no longer said anything and just walked silently past him. LanXiRong looking at his back silhouette, his expression full of unwill‐ ingness. ZhouXiang drove to the set. The movie starring WangYuDong hit a few bumps in the middle, but still it was very quickly nearing completion. Today ZhouXiang is acting as WangYuDong's stuntman for a fighting scene at a tavern. As soon as he arrived on the set, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. The staff was busy with their heads down, no one spoke a word. 157

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Difficult Situation ⦘

He looked inside, Director Wang and WangYuDong stood face to face. Director Wang looked angry. Although WangYuDong put on his signa‐ ture smile of a gentleman, his smile appeared forced. These two people not being able to get along is not something new, espe‐ cially recently. WangYuDong work notices came continuously, having to fly all over the country. Director Wang is a person who is extremely de‐ manding of his work, often dragging him for several hours, delaying his trip. The two of them have been in contention over this numerous times. In the end, it was basically WangYuDong who compromised but every‐ one could see that WangYuDong's forced smile won't be able to last for too long. ZhouXiang seeing their tense stance, he's definitely not stupid enough to run over to be a cannon fodder. He grabbed MiYou, intending to head over to do his makeup. When he walked passed, Director Wang saw him at a glance and pointed at him, shouting, "ZhouXiang!" The voice startled ZhouXiang. He quickly walked over, "Hey, Director Wang, you called me?" Director Wang asked sternly, "What you have is time right?!" ZhouXiang didn't know how to respond. He could only answer that he does. "The next scene, big star Wang don't need to be in it. Change the script, this scene will be masked with a black silk hat, all to be shot by ZhouXi‐ ang!" WangYuDong's face changed immediately. He didn't expect Director Wang to be so ruthless. ZhouXiang's face also changed, his heart grumbled endlessly, "Aiyah, stop joking around Director Wang. I'm merely a stuntman. I can't act Dong Ge's scene." He sneaked a glimpse at WangYuDong and saw that WangYuDong is looking had him lividly.

158

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Difficult Situation ⦘

ZhouXiang felt that he is so unlucky. Director Wang humiliated WangYuDong in front of so many people but WangYuDong can't do any‐ thing to him (Director Wang). But to make life difficult for a little min‐ ion like ZhouXiang would be a piece of cake. Now he could only pray that WangYuDong would be a little more generous toward him. This Di‐ rector Wang is really causing him a lot of trouble. Adding to the fire, Director Wang shouted intentionally, "He (WangYuDong) doesn't have the time! If he can't act well, then might as well not act in it. After all, you both look similar with your face covered. You can even make more money. Big star Wang can have more time, isn't this all great?!" The entire set can hear his angry sarcasm. The staff who had a good rela‐ tionship with ZhouXiang look at him sympathetically. ZhouXiang sighed in his heart. He planned on not speaking; anything he said is going to be wrong. The smile on WangYuDong's face disappeared as he bitingly muttered, "Fine, let him shoot the scene. I've no opinion." After saying that, he took out a pair of sunglasses from his shirt pocket, wore it on his face, then turned and left. His assistant quickly followed behind, calling for him while apologizing to Director Wang. ZhouXiang, seeing WangYuDong's assistant rushing like that, he felt that he might not have been the most unlucky one. WangYuDong shook off his assistant's arm and left without turning around. ZhouXiang stood there in shock, not knowing how this is going to end. Director Wang is so enraged that he is shaking, "What are you doing just standing there! Change the script! ZhouXiang will shoot this scene!" ZhouXiang really wanted to kneel down in front of him; his face seem‐ ing to wail, "Director Wang, don't mess with me. I really can't shoot this

159

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Difficult Situation ⦘

scene. If I played Dong Ge's role, how am I going to be able to continue on working in this circle?" Director Wang simply didn't hear any of it, "Why can't you? The viewers won't be able to tell. He is busy running around with all his other work, his mind is not in this film. You are his stuntman. If he can't do it, then you can. Go get your makeup done." ZhouXiang reluctantly followed the stylist. After leaving Director Wang, he immediately took out his phone to call CaiWei, informing him of the matter. CaiWei cursed as he talked about how this old geezer is causing trouble for him. But he didn't have that power to settle this matter, so he could only let ZhouXiang shoot the scene first. But this scene must not be put in the movie, this kind of act where the minor player upstages the main actor, WangYuDong would absolutely be furious. ZhouXiang has no choice but to endure it and filmed the scene with a veil. Most of the scenes in this movie are shot from the back and sideways, with the face covered in a black veil. If there wasn't a close-up view, one can't see the difference. With some more editing, the stuntman can defi‐ nitely be the main actor. But everyone on the set knew that he's fake and this news will spread be‐ fore tomorrow even arrives. The joke of WangYuDong being taken over by his own stuntman is definitely sensational material for gossipy news. ZhouXiang has been in the entertainment industry for seven to eight years, and has been cautious, almost never offending anyone, but today he has been forced to take a tumble. This scene took over nine hours to shoot. ZhouXiang was extremely ex‐ hausted when he returned home. YanMingXiu was home reading a book. Seeing ZhouXiang looking so distressed, he asked, "What happened?"

160

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 21 - Being Put In A Difficult Situation ⦘

When ZhouXiang thought of YanMingXiu and WangYuDong's relation‐ ship, he couldn't tell him what happened, merely responded that he's just exhausted from filming. YanMingXiu poured a glass of water for him. Just as ZhouXiang was drinking, the doorbell rang. ZhouXiang went over to look through the peephole and saw that it was CaiWei. He opened the door, startled, "Wei Ge, why are you here?" CaiWei raised the gift box in his hand, "Someone gave me a bunch of big hairy crabs today. They're all alive. Your sis-in-law (his wife) tells me to bring some over to you. This kind of things can't wait." ZhouXiang was very touched. He knew that CaiWei came because of to‐ day's events. He opened the door for CaiWei to come into the home. At a glance, Cai‐ Wei saw YanMingXiu and is stunned. ZhouXiang smiled, "Wei Ge, this is... we've just lived together not too long ago. I just haven't told you yet." "You two live together?" CaiWei asked shockingly. ZhouXiang nodded. "Fuck. Aren't you telling me this too late?" From a straight man's point of view, doesn't living together mean that a couple's relationship is basi‐ cally settled? ZhouXiang awkwardly smiled, "Let me explain it...." End of the chapter

161

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cooking A Meal of Crabs ⦘

Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cook‐ ing A Meal of Crabs ZhouXiang conveniently made up a story on how they end up liking each other, then introduced the two. YanMingXiu had no hostility toward CaiWei. This is mainly because CaiWei initially mentioned 'sister-in-law' when he first entered the door. He politely shook CaiWei's hands but his expression is still not very friendly. ZhouXiang is also used to him being like this as he quickly led CaiWei into the house. CaiWei glanced at YanMingXiu a few times. His occupational habit led him to ask, "Xiao Yan ah, what company are you from? Why haven't I heard of you before?" YanMingXiu frowned slightly. ZhouXiang quickly replied, "Wei Ge, he is not in the circle." CaiWei was surprised, "For real? Such good conditions, why not be an artist? Just relying on this looks, is there any faster way to earn money?" YanMingXiu shook his head, "I'm not interested." Not following his family's discipline had already made his relationship with his father tense, if he really went and became a star, exposing his face, his old man will definitely kill him. Not to mention that he has no interest in this type of work that requires him to sell himself to the cameras. CaiWei felt the slightest pity and sighed, but still handed him a business card and said with a smile, "Ah Xiang and I are good buddies, if you are to change your mind, you must come to me, don't look for anyone else." Giving respect to ZhouXiang, YanMingXiu smiled lightly and took it.

162

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cooking A Meal of Crabs ⦘

CaiWei told ZhouXiang, "Since you have someone at home, I'm going to leave first. Make sure to quickly cook the crabs. We'll chat on the phone." ZhouXiang remembered that CaiWei was looking for him because of the matters with Director Wang and WangYuDong. But since YanMingXiu is here, it was an inappropriate place. After escorting CaiWei out, YanMingXiu asked, "Was he looking for you about something? What is it?" ZhouXiang responded vaguely, "Work related stuff; it's not important." Thinking that YanMingXiu is not only WangYuDong's future brother-inlaw, but also a fan of his, he must not tell him about this. Who knows how he will react. Originally, YanMingXiu was just casually asking, but ZhouXiang's halfhearted attitude made him a bit uncomfortable. At this point, ZhouXiang basically did everything his way. YanMingXiu naturally got used to it, enjoying the warmth and indulgence from ZhouXiang. So ZhouXiang hiding something from him suddenly made it hard for him to accept. He lashed out unhappily, "What is it that you can't tell me...that you have hide from me? Am I an outsider?" ZhouXiang saw that his expression had changed and knew that his tem‐ per has surged. He quickly coaxed, "How could you be considered an outsider? You're certainly an insider," After saying that, he smiled per‐ ceptively. "Don't think too much, it's really nothing important, just that a few people got into some arguments on the set. It's actually quite compli‐ cated and over something so trivial. You most definitely don't have the patience to want to hear it." YanMingXiu slowly glanced at ZhouXiang's slightly pale face, he felt in‐ explicable heartache. Pulling, ZhouXiang onto the couch, "You look so tired, take a break. I'll cook." ZhouXiang exposed a contented smile. He couldn't help but hugged Yan‐ MingXiu's waist and rubbed his belly, "Really? You're going to cook for me?"

163

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cooking A Meal of Crabs ⦘

When YanMingXiu saw that his face is full of expectations, his mood be‐ came a lot better, "Isn't there crabs? I'll make you steamed crabs." "Okay, I really don't know how to cook that kind of stuff. I'll learn from you." "You don't want to lie down to rest for a while?" "Nah. Just looking at you I'm even more awake," ZhouXiang quickly stood up and leaned over to YanMingXiu, then softly uttered, "Even if I don't see you for a day, I want to........" YanMingXiu use to feel nauseous hearing people's honeyed-sweet words. These words coming out of ZhouXiang's mouth didn't change its meaning, but sounding into his ears made him utterly happy. Every time ZhouXiang flirtingly say these sweet words, YanMingXiu would want to shove him beneath is body and fuck him fiercely. The reason is because ZhouXiang's mouth not only could spit out words that are pleasing to his ears, it could also let out pleasurable sounds, especially when he's in the thrills of passion moaning continuously. This made YanMingXiu aroused just thinking about it. The two are standing especially close, so close that ZhouXiang immedi‐ ately noticed when YanMingXiu got hard. ZhouXiang subconsciously took a step back and smiled smugly, "MingXiu, I think you've missed me." The two have been together for a few months. Ever Since ZhouXiang told him that he wanted to genuinely be with him, they have entered a loving period similar to that of a honeymoon instead of their independent non-interference arrangement from before. So the usual sweetness be‐ tween them is not lacking, as long as they have that thought, they could easily be horny at any time. However, ZhouXiang is really tired today, not wanting to do it, but rather eat. YanMingXiu threw him down on the sofa and reached his hand into his (ZhouXiang's) pants, whispering, "It's you that aroused me...."

164

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cooking A Meal of Crabs ⦘

ZhouXiang blinked a few times, not wanting to ruin YanMingXiu's mood but he was really too tired. Adding on, he was still bothered by the things that happened today so he couldn't get himself in the mood. YanMingXiu kissed him for a long time before finally realizing that ZhouXiang's mind was somewhere else. YanMingXiu's expression is not very good, "What are you thinking? Why is your mind wandering off when you're doing it with me?" ZhouXiang immediately regain his senses, feeling extremely apologetic, "MingXiu, I'm very tired..." YanMingXiu glared at him for a while. Just when ZhouXiang thought he was still angry, YanMingXiu climbed on top of him, "I've told you to lay down and rest but you have to tease me. Got me so aroused, now you're telling me that you're tired. Next time you do this, I'm going to fuck you till you can't take it." YanMingXiu pinched his ass to vent his anger, then adjusted his clothes and went into the kitchen. ZhouXiang stared at his back as he's rinsing rice, feeling warmness ris‐ ing in his heart. Although YanMingXiu has a bad temper and is very strong-willed, ZhouXiang felt that YanMingXiu's heart is moving closer and closer to him. He's not as self-centered as he used to be and would occasionally care about him. Every time this happens, it makes ZhouXiang inces‐ santly happy. He used all his sincerity to treat YanMingXiu well. At the same time, he felt that YanMingXiu had little by little returned some of that sincerity. This gave him immense motivation. He knew that at this point in their relationship, YanMingXiu doesn't yet have him in his heart. But the return he's received from all the efforts he's given made him feel that the two of them will one day love each other. ZhouXiang lay on the couch relaxingly and couldn't help but laugh. Although they would undoubtedly be faced with all kinds of difficulties in life, generally speaking, he is still very content.

165

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cooking A Meal of Crabs ⦘

After lying down for a while, he felt that he's regained some of his en‐ ergy so he went into the kitchen to help. He's been so use to spoiling YanMingXiu that it's become habit. In turn, it's a bit uncomfortable for him to have YanMingXiu taking care of him. YanMingXiu turned back to glance at him but continued on cooking. ZhouXiang grabbed an apron hanging on the door of the refrigerator and wrapped it around YanMingXiu's front and tied it to his (YanMingXiu's) back. After tying the knot, he hugged YanMingXiu's waist from behind and leaned his face against his shoulder. YanMingXiu is four to five centimeters taller than him so leaning on him is just perfect. YanMingXiu couldn't help but scoffed, "What are you doing? Is that helping?" "I want to see how you do it, next time I'll cook it for you." "What is there to learn? If there is hairy crab in the future, I'll just cook it," YanMingXiu said casually. ZhouXiang's gentle soft voice sounded near YanMingXiu side, "For all the hairy crabs in the future?" "Yeah," YanMingXiu responded nonchalantly. "If there is that day that you don't want to be with me, I'm going to buy a bunch of hairy crabs and take it to your house and suffocate you." YanMingXiu paused, "As long as you don't mess up, I'll be with you." ZhouXiang was only just joking. He didn't expect to get something simi‐ lar to that of a promise. He suddenly got excited and couldn't help but ask, "MingXiu, are you happy with how we are now?" "It's good," YanMingXiu pondered over it. There is nothing for him to be unsatisfied with; His livelihood is going great and he has someone by his side. Although the one next to him is not the one he wanted, he had no other way but to compromise with reality. ZhouXiang was the next best choice. 166

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cooking A Meal of Crabs ⦘

YanMingXiu's eyes flashed a trace of confusion and WangYuDong's re‐ fined and handsome smile appeared in front of him. He often imagined that the person behind him is WangYuDong. But it's becoming harder and harder for him to find WangYuDong's shadows in ZhouXiang be‐ cause ZhouXiang's personality is too distinct. ZhouXiang is a person with an independent personality so it was hard for him to feel that ZhouXiang is 'like' WangYuDong. Sometimes YanMingXiu would forget the reason why he initially agreed to live here but he didn't want to change anything. He enjoyed everything that ZhouXiang has given him. ZhouXiang quickly followed in asking, "I've never dared to ask you, your family....do they know (about you being gay)?" YanMingXiu was cutting green onion into sections, looking at him, he didn't seem to care all that much, "Know a bit." "Then... what is their reaction?" "I left the country to hide from them, so what do you think?" YanMingXiu found himself completely disinterested in girls and even bored with their entanglement when he was in junior high. But at the time, he was also equally annoyed with those stupid boys of the same age, so he didn't realize the issue is with his sexual orientation. That is until high school when he accidentally saw a GV (gay video) on the Internet and realized his desire for the same sex. He has an older brother and an older sister. In the family he is considered to be most heavily favored and didn't need to take on the burden of any important matters. As such, he is extremely unruly in his actions. When his parents realized that something is wrong with him, he felt a bit guilty so he packed up his bags and left to America. But now, he has his own views and his own thoughts, his parents are even more unable to disci‐ pline him. Everyone thought that he lived very comfortably, but his heart is trapped by a person. How is this considered to be comfortable? He will never forget the year that he was at the entrance of the cinema and accidentally stopped to watch a movie trailer; that gracefully white back silhouette both mesmerized and captivated him, shocking him to his core. 167

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 22 - YanMingXiu Cooking A Meal of Crabs ⦘

When ZhouXiang saw that he was looking down, he thought he was feel‐ ing depressed. He couldn't help but laugh at himself, "In any case, your parents care about you. I can only dream of having someone control me." YanMingXiu knew that ZhouXiang parents died when he was very young. Thinking that ZhouXiang had been alone for more than 20 years, he felt that it must not be easy. ZhouXiang continued to hug YanMingXiu's waist from behind. Wher‐ ever YanMingXiu moved to, he also followed behind. The two reached a nonverbal mutual agreement to not continue on with this heavy topic but instead lightly chat about the hairy crabs. The atmosphere is indescrib‐ ably warm and harmonious. ZhouXiang has always fantasized that this home will be able to welcome its other owner one day. Now all his waiting has become true. End of the chapter

168

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set ⦘

Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set The next day, ZhouXiang went to the company to find CaiWei. He didn't expect that President Wang, who is rarely ever in the company to actu‐ ally be there. ZhouXiang thought that the matter was very serious so he was particu‐ larly nervous. President Wang knew what he was thinking just by looking at him. He slowly took a sip of his tea, "Don't be so nervous, it's okay." ZhouXiang felt the weight lifted from his shoulders. President Wang is a reliable person. If he said everything is okay, then it must be okay. "After CaiWei told me yesterday, I gave WangYuDong a call. Director Wang is more than thirty years older than him and is his senior. His tem‐ per can't be changed. Although this old man is sometimes unreasonable, he's really a talent. WangYuDong should give him some level of respect. I've talked to him for a long time yesterday. He said that he would apolo‐ gize to Director Wang in a few days. On Director Wang's side, I've asked another investor to talk to him. I talked to him for a long time yesterday so you don't have to worry." ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "Got me so worried, I'm just a minor stuntman. I really can't afford to offend anyone." President Wang also smiled, "They're just messing around. I'm praying that this is the end of this so that I can smoothly get my money (profits) back and not have any more setbacks. Help me watch them closely on the set. If anything happens, immediately notify me." "Got it." "Hey, CaiWei said that you're living with your little boyfriend? How's it coming along? Is this really serious?" ZhouXiang didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Wei Ge, I've realized that since you got married, your mouth is getting more and more loose. 169

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set ⦘

Sister-in law has fed you very well." CaiWei scoldingly smiled, "Don't fucking bully me. Isn't this a good thing? Your ass had been staggering along for so many years. Don't you also want to find true love? Can't I just be happy for you?" President Wang nodded, "That's right. I haven't been back for so long. I feel that I'm out of sync with the modern lifestyles. The company's an‐ nual meeting permits family members to attend. Bring him along." "That is still more than a month away. We'll talk about it then," ZhouXi‐ ang felt that YanMingXiu's personality is one that doesn't like to interact with people so it's likely that he won't be willing to attend. President Wang raised his eyebrows, "What's the deal with seeing him? I just want to see how this person looks; this keen star manager here, Cai‐ Wei, highly praises his beauty." ZhouXiang sighed, "President Wang, he really doesn't want to be a star. You might as well give up." What the two wily old foxes are thinking is clearly written on their faces. CaiWei shrugged his shoulders, "Such a pity. Seeing his face and then looking at my own face, I feel that life is really too sad." ZhouXiang felt a bit proud, thinking that he has YanMingXiu to himself. He felt that he is extremely lucky. He went to the set again two days later. WangYuDong arrived before him and was already getting his make-up done. ZhouXiang walked over apprehensively and respectfully addressed, "Dong Ge." WangYuDong glanced at him from the mirror and smiled, "You're here." After saying that, he looked at him, assessing him up from head to toes, his expression very piercing. ZhouXiang felt the chilling air rising from the soles of his feet. He uncomfortably went to the make-up table on the side. MiYou looked at him anxiously. 170

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set ⦘

WangYuDong responded, "Hey, wait a minute. Turn a circle so I could take a look." ZhouXiang blinked, his heart drumming. He turned around in a circle. WangYuDong lowly smiled, "Ahhh... you really look quite like me. I watched the scene you shot. The audience most certainly won't be able to tell that it's not me. It seems it's a good deal to have you as my stunt‐ man." With cold sweat starting to drip down, ZhouXiang muttered, "Dong Ge, don't make fun of me. Only my figure is a bit similar to yours, but my acting with my mannerisms and posture is still very far from you. The average audience may be fooled, but your devoted fans would certainly know that it's shot by a stuntman at just a glance. I definitely can't be compared to the real you." WangYuDong narrowed his eyes and smiled, "The way you say it makes me feel so embarrassed. Go get your make-up done. Do it well. We'll have future opportunities to work together." ZhouXiang nodded. WangYuDong's smile didn't seem genuine. He felt that this would be the last time that he and WangYuDong would cooper‐ ate. But this also made him sigh with relief. It's not that big of a deal to have lesser salary, the bigger problem is if he was to have accidentally offended this great god of the entertainment circle, he might not even be able to work in this field. Not only is WangYuDong's status high up there, he also have very good backing. He's the number one person ZhouXiang can't afford to offend so he would rather just stay away. Today WangYuDong is shooting a tavern scene. ZhouXiang is shooting another scene next to the set. He looked toward WangYuDong's side every so often. Director Wang's request is as strict as ever. Anyone who is familiar with him knows that he did not intentionally target WangYuDong but is like this with every‐ one. On the set, he is just like the emperor, standing by his own words. But in the eyes of WangYuDong, who is proud and arrogant, it seems as though Director Wang is targeting him, especially after the incident from 171

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set ⦘

before. Director Wang did not in the last bit curb his attitude; still contin‐ uing to yell and scream at him, so it's no wonder that WangYuDong would think in such way. Although they reluctantly forced themselves to finished shooting this scene, the atmosphere between the two did not ease. ZhouXiang looked on in fear. He also prayed that the film would be completed soon so he can just take the money and leave. In the blink of an eye, it is Winter. This Winter is especially cold in Beijing, with snow already falling in early November. Although the weather was cold, he and YanMingXiu's small home is always warm and cozy. ZhouXiang has become used to the life of seeing YanMingXiu every morning when he wakes up and going to bed with him at night. Initially, he thought that there would definitely be a lot of friction living with such an arrogant and willful person like YanMingXiu. But in reality, when he puts his heart and soul into taking care of their daily lives, most of the times it is harmonious. From the very beginning, YanMingXiu brought only very little luggage to his home, but now there are traces of him everywhere. ZhouXiang is still living a leisure life. If there was no work, he would just be resting at home. After more than half a year of operations, Yan‐ MingXiu's company is also on the right track. The times that Yan‐ MingXiu is home was becoming lesser and lesser, with most of his time spent on his career. However, even when he's busily working during the day, there aren't many social interactions at night so most of the time he would come home to have dinner with ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang knew that his person‐ ality is not one that likes to socialize, but he is still very happy. He felt that his life with YanMingXiu is similar to that of a newly married cou‐ ple; warm and sweet. He is very content with this lifestyle. By the end of the month, the movie starring WangYuDong is soon to be completed. ZhouXiang's scenes have all been shot. The last day would

172

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set ⦘

be the routine celebration and many reporters would attend to report on the updates, thereby creating promotions for the film. His role is so minor that it's not a big deal whether or not he attends. But he didn't expect Director Wang to personally ask him to go have a drink, making him feel somewhat fearful. When WangYuDong was shooting the final scene, ZhouXiang arrived. Many reporters have been waiting on the set to interview WangYuDong immediately after. ZhouXiang sat on the side and chatted with his colleagues. There was a lot of commotion coming from the doorway. A few people turned around and sees a man wearing a pair of sunglasses and a heavy black cashmere jacket coming in from the door. Although he was wearing sunglasses and wrapped in a scarf, these perceptive re‐ porters still recognized him as LanXiRong. A reporter rushed to interview him. LanXiRong took off his sunglasses and politely smiled. Then he slowly pushed the microphone, "I am here to look for a friend, everyone please let me go." After saying that, he ditched the reporters and headed toward ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang stood up. Since parting on bad terms last time, he hasn't seen LanXiRong for more than two months. Although LanXiRong would call him once in a while, ZhouXiang didn't know what to say to him. LanXiRong smiled softly at ZhouXiang, "Xiang Ge, I heard that you're done shooting today. I came to see you." He put the cakes he brought on the table. Then invited the staff to come over, "Everyone come over and try it. This mango mousse is delicious." A group of people came over and grab a piece. LanXiRong took the op‐ portunity to pull ZhouXiang out of the crowd. ZhouXiang smiled, "Thank you. I've nothing to do today so I came here to celebrate."

173

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set ⦘

The two stood in a corner far from the crowd. LanXiRong deliberately turned his back to the reporters so that they could not see his expression. He softly muttered, "Xiang Ge, I've missed you very much so I can't help but came to see you." ZhouXiang patted him on the shoulders, "I've heard your new album. You used to sing in my ears. You have a naturally great singing voice." LanXiRong sighed, "Xiang Ge, are you going to continue to treat me so passively?" ZhouXiang responded embarrassingly, "I didn't. It's not easy to be able to see you, I'm very happy." "I've been out and about promoting my album recently and have just re‐ turned to Beijing yesterday. I've always remembered the meal that you promised. But I don't think that you'd honor that commitment so I came over to freeload off of your celebratory feast and have a meal with you." LanXiRong's expression is quite lonesome. ZhouXiang felt very embarrassed. Regardless, he really didn't mention it out of courtesy last time but had really sincerely promised to treat him for a meal. But in the end, this person had already returned for over half a year and they still haven't gotten together for that meal. In fact, if LanXiRong didn't confess to him, and at a time when YanMingXiu could forget about LanXiRong, he would have called LanXiRong to come over and hang out. It wouldn't have been that big of a deal, but ever since LanXiRong said those words, everything is now different. He didn't know how to face LanXiRong so he could only keep some dis‐ tance. But seeing LanXiRong's exhaustive appearance with dark circles around his eyes, he believes that LanXiRong didn't get enough rest after his promotional activities. ZhouXiang is a person that is extremely softhearted. Seeing that LanXiRong especially came to see him today, he felt all the more that he should go have a meal with him. He raked through his hair, "That, we can go eat after work. It's fine if it's just you, but it's also livelier with more people." LanXiRong nodded, "Xiang Ge, the set is too stuffy. Can you come downstairs with me for a bit?" 174

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 23 - Tension On the Set ⦘

ZhouXiang knew that it would be uncomfortable to be stared at by so many people so he could only agree, "Wait for me to grab my jacket." ZhouXiang put on his jacket and went to the door with LanXiRong. ZhouXiang was not used to so many reporters looking so enthused at him. He felt that he didn't even know where to put his foot. Fortunately, the reporters understood the rules and didn't just carelessly shoot (pic‐ tures). When the two of them got to the door, a person came directly in front of them, joining them in their pictures. ZhouXiang was surprised as he stared blankly at YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu looked at him and then looked at LanXiRong, his expres‐ sion immediately changed. End of the Chapter

175

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by WangYuDong ⦘

Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by WangYuDong At this time, the reporters and staff next to them also noticed the unusu‐ ally tensed atmosphere between the three. YanMingXiu's expression is chillingly cold; LanXiRong's face had frozen and ZhouXiang looked completely lost. Although they don't know YanMingXiu nor could they guess what is go‐ ing on between them, anyone can see that LanXiRong have some con‐ tention with this handsome guy that had just appeared. This would probably make a sensational gossip story. Everyone is ex‐ cited as they concentrated on the development of their tensed situation. ZhouXiang went and grab YanMingXiu's arm, "MingXiu, why are you here? I just met up with XiRong and was planning on going out for a smoke. Let's go out and talk." As he was saying this, his eyes hinted at YanMingXiu to take notice of the number of reporters around them. LanXiRong also quickly regained normalcy. Whatever discord between them, he will not let these people treat it as gossip news. YanMingXiu swatted ZhouXiang's hand away and said bluntly, "I didn't come to look for you." He walked to the side toward WangYuDong. ZhouXiang's face is full of awkwardness. LanXiRong is extremely furi‐ ous over YanMingXiu's attitude but he desperately tried to suppress his emotions from showing. He pushed ZhouXiang a bit, "Xiang Ge, let's go out and smoke." ZhouXiang glanced at YanMingXiu's back silhouette. This is not a suit‐ able time to chase after YanMingXiu to appease him. There are too many people watching. LanXiRong slowly pushed him out the door. The two men ran to the corner behind the building. Seeing that no one followed them, they let out a sigh of relief.

176

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by WangYuDong ⦘

LanXiRong creased his brows, "Xiang Ge, your little boyfriend's temper is really terrible. I'd say he's asking for trouble. Every time he sees me, he has this hostile attitude." He's forgotten that he had also looked at YanMingXiu with hostility when they first met. ZhouXiang mocked, "It's just a misunderstanding. In fact, he's very easy to get along with." The more ZhouXiang spoke, the more he finds him‐ self lacking that confidence. Obviously these two people have never said more than a few words, yet they are ready jump at each other's throats upon seeing each other. Could it be that he's too charming? He didn't know whether to laugh or cry just thinking about this. LanXiRong didn't smoke but look at ZhouXiang blowing out smoke, and then sees him inattentively aimed his sight inside. Knowing that ZhouXi‐ ang is obviously thinking about YanMingXiu, his heart felt increased pained. "Xiang Ge, I know that you're a very tolerant person, but some people's temper should not be condoned. He will just become more and more un‐ reasonable. I don't want you to have to suffer." ZhouXiang smiled, "What are you saying? Two people could come to‐ gether is because they are suitable. Otherwise, they would have separated long ago. What is there to suffer or not suffer? XiRong, we get along very well. It's not like what you think, don't worry." "Don't worry?" LanXiRong said bitterly, "I rather you guys break up ear‐ lier." ZhouXiang move his face away awkwardly. He no longer has that re‐ laxed feeling he use have when he is hanging out with LanXiRong. Not only is LanXiRong's popularity vastly different from before, but his atti‐ tude towards him is also increasingly strange. He simply didn't know what how to deal with this properly. LanXiRong turned around and look at ZhouXiang seriously, "Xiang Ge, I have this feeling that you and him won't last long. Don't blame me for cursing you guys. His kind of condescending arrogant person with noth‐ ing but a pretty face is not worthy of you. I'm waiting for you. When you 177

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by WangYuDong ⦘

guys end it, you'll see that I'm still waiting for you. I really don't like men, but I like you a lot. I feel very much at ease being with you." ZhouXiang extinguished his cigarette and lowly uttered, "XiRong, ho‐ mosexuality is not a lot of fun. Don't get drowned in this muddy water. You have parents, why bother? Plus, he and I get along very well. What you feel for me is just your momentary confusion. Sooner or later, you'll meet a good girl. At that time, you'll understand." LanXiRong is unwilling to accept this reality. He said with much diffi‐ culty, "Xiang Ge, you don't know. I've thought a lot in this past year... about you...forget it. You won't believe what I say anyway. I only hope that you won't hide from me and still can treat me as a friend." ZhouXiang smiled, "XiRong. I'll treat you as a friend but I hope that you won't mention these words ever again." Especially words of him hoping that he and YanMingXiu would breakup soon, he really doesn't want to hear it. LanXiRong lowered his head, his tightly sealed lips revealed his unwill‐ ingness to accept this reality. ZhouXiang added, "Let's head back. It's too cold to be staying out here for too long." After saying that, he wrapped his arms around his jacket and walked back. LanXiRong knew that he, himself, is jealous of YanMingXiu. His envi‐ ous hatred toward YanMingXiu is increasing more and more. They stayed outside for at most ten minutes. When he went back to the room, his entire body was already frigidly cold. YanMingXiu waited not too far from the door's entrance. WangYuDong was busy. The two didn't even say more than a few words. Even though he didn't leave the room, but ZhouXiang could see that the air exuded around him is much warmer compared to before. ZhouXiang ditched LanXiRong and walked over to sit next to him, smil‐ ing, "MingXiu, are you here to look for WangYuDong? Since you're coming, why didn't you say so?"

178

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by WangYuDong ⦘

YanMingXiu glanced at him, "If I said it in advance, would you guys have just changed the place to smoke?" ZhouXiang turned a deaf ear to his sarcasm, maintaining his composure, "MingXiu, today is the final scene for movie. Many people came. I also didn't know he would come." YanMingXiu turned to glance at LanXiRong and saw that LanXiRong was staring at them; his expression deep and heavy, the anger surging in his heart. The man has other intentions toward ZhouXiang. He is sure of it. He pulled ZhouXiang up, "Come here." The two men walked out from the back door of the set; outside is a closed balcony, but the windows are not closed. The cold breezy air flowing in, no one would come out during the Winter. YanMingXiu looked at him angrily, "What did you guys go out to talk about?" "Just smoked. It's rather cold outside, what can we talk about? So I just hurried back to see you." "Does he have other intentions toward you? Otherwise why does he al‐ ways look at me like that?" YanMingXiu's face revealed a trace of loathing. ZhouXiang tried to sooth him, "No, you're thinking too much. I've al‐ ready said that he's straight. There must be some misunderstanding be‐ tween the two of you. Maybe he drank too much that night and had a bad attitude. The both of you glaring at each other likely caused some fric‐ tion. It's definitely a misunderstanding." Seeing ZhouXiang looking so certain about this, YanMingXiu felt a tinge of doubt. ZhouXiang rushed over to tighten the scarf YanMingXiu was wearing, "It's so cold outside, how can you dress so lightly?" YanMingXiu 'hmm', "This down jacket is very warm."

179

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by WangYuDong ⦘

"Really? But it feels so thin," ZhouXiang pinched his arm and then reached his hand down to touch his pants. "Are you wearing only this pair of pants? So cold, how can you only wear a pair (of pants)?" "It's not that cold yet." "This time of the year is chilling to the bones. I'm going to get you warm underwear, you have to wear it." The two started to get get intimate. ZhouXiang pressed YanMingXiu against the wall and kissed his lips while murmuring, "Your lips are cold, what to do if you get sick." YanMingXiu felt that ZhouXiang is just trying to change the topic. Just when he was about to say something, ZhouXiang covered his mouth and slipped his tongue in. YanMingXiu unconsciously hugged ZhouXiang's waist. ZhouXiang's body frame is not small but his waist is extremely slender. Even wearing a thick jacket, YanMingXiu could still feel his waistline. He can't help but reached in to caress his warm skin. ZhouXiang is startled by his cold hand, he smiled scoldingly, "Not say‐ ing anything and just reached your hand in, so freaking cold." YanMingXiu can feel his body trembling. His mood is a bit better as he scoffed, "If you cry out, I'm gonna strip you naked right here." ZhouXiang stroked YanMingXiu's face and leaned against him, "Soo... what after stripping me naked?" YanMingXiu responded hoarsely, "After that, of course... fuck you. Ev‐ ery time I fuck you, your body is especially hot, perfect to keep me warm." ZhouXiang laughed wickedly, "We should try and do it outside some‐ times, though it's a bit cold, it should be very exciting." "You still really want to try... what to do if we get frozen together," Yan‐ MingXiu caressed his slender waistline while kissing him.

180

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by WangYuDong ⦘

ZhouXiang thought that if the two were to have gotten frozen during sex, it would be so embarrassing. He couldn't help but laugh out. The two indecently spoke of flirting words that could only be said in front of each other. Although the temperature around them is very low, with their tight embrace, their chests tightly snuggled to the other, their lips sealed together; neither is feeling the slightest cold. Instead, it is warm from their bodies to their hearts. At this time, a strange voice sounding like that of thunder came crashing down, shattering their sweet little world. "MingXiu?!" The two turned their heads and see WangYuDong glaring at them in shock. He still had not removed his dress-up, wearing a hero's outfit, looking handsomely impressive, but the expression on his face is full of horror. His brows creased, as though he couldn't believe everything he just saw. YanMingXiu almost didn't hesitate to shove ZhouXiang away. His strength was so hard that ZhouXiang almost fell. ZhouXiang's eyes moved back and forth between WangYuDong and YanMingXiu, completely at a loss. WangYuDong forced himself to calm down and swept his gaze at ZhouXiang. There was an undisguised warning and contempt in his eyes. He gloomily said to YanMingXiu, "MingXiu, come with me." YanMingXiu clenched his fists; his entire body couldn't stop shaking. He didn't even look at ZhouXiang as he took big strides in following behind WangYuDong. In the blink of the eye, both entered the room. ZhouXiang was still standing in the balcony. Everything happened so fast that he had no time to react. YanMingXiu's shove earlier seem as though he had no connection with him whatsoever. This thought made him full of anxiety. He thought that

181

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 24 - Getting Caught by WangYuDong ⦘

YanMingXiu might have just been too flustered from being caught by his future brother-in law. He could only comfort himself this way. Even though, he had known YanMingXiu for this long, he had never seen him flustered over anything. But ZhouXiang is very baffled. WangYuDong's eyes, full of caution, made him feel uneasy. Yan‐ MingXiu's isolating attitude also made him feel uneasy. He wondered maybe this is the kind of natural reaction when family finds out about his sexual orientation. He kept telling himself to not think too much. But still, he couldn't forget YanMingXiu's back silhouette before he left. YanMingXiu didn't even look back at him. End of the Chapter

182

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 25 - First Argument ⦘

Chapter 25 - First Argument After they completed shooting the final scene, everyone was exhausted but excited. Someone earlier had pulled up the celebratory banner, wishing for the movie's success. WangYuDong accepted a round of interviews with the reporters on the set and took some pictures with the banner and the staff. Then, he took YanMingXiu away. In the evening, the crew booked a few tables at the restaurant to celebrate the completion of filming. WangYuDong didn't participate but he did ev‐ erything expected of him for this occasion. ZhouXiang was originally in a very high spirits but after YanMingXiu left, he couldn't help himself from feeling depressed. In the end, it was actually LanXiRong who accompanied him to dinner. They drank till very late into the night. Many of the people ended up drunk, becoming absolutely unruly and wild. Everyone has worked hard for seven to eight months. There were many challenges in the middle, es‐ pecially with the tensed relationship between the director and the protag‐ onist that created a lot of extra work for these menial staff. Now that ev‐ erything is finally over, everyone is thrilled; inevitably they will drink to their heart's content. On the contrary, ZhouXiang, who can usually drink actually didn't drink much. He and LanXiRong have just been sitting next to each other, chat‐ ting about the past. ZhouXiang's mind is a bit distracted, but there was too many people present so he really couldn't leave. LanXiRong finally couldn't help but ask, "Xiang Ge, what is the relation‐ ship between your boyfriend and WangYuDong? They just left together." ZhouXiang replied, "Ahh, they know each other." LanXiRong creased his brows. 183

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 25 - First Argument ⦘

ZhouXiang immediately tried to explain, "It's not what you think." LanXiRong lowly added, "Really? I don't think it's that simple." ZhouXiang can't just casually gossip about WangYuDong to him. But what just happened earlier, with WangYuDong's warning expression be‐ fore he left made him feel somewhat annoyed at LanXiRong's specula‐ tion. He finally gloomily voiced, "Don't just blindly speculate, it's really not what you think." LanXiRong was surprised to see ZhouXiang's gloomy expression, feel‐ ing a bit grieved, "Xiang Ge, are you angry at me?" ZhouXiang sighed, "No..." "Back then, even if I mocked your intentions toward me, you didn't even get angry at me. I was really ignorant at the time but you still tolerated me. Now you're actually angry with me over something I unintentionally said. Xiang Ge, I've thought wrong. You really like that surname "Yan" guy, right?" LanXiRong's expression is extremely somber. ZhouXiang lowly uttered, "XiRong, I like him a lot. Otherwise I won't be living with him. But this, don't tell others. He is not from the circle, and I also don't want to indirectly have any connections to WangYuDong." LanXiRong didn't speak, but depressingly poured a cup of liquor. Then said bitterly, "Xiang Ge, can we really not go back to the past?" ZhouXiang was also not really in the mood to comfort him. He, himself is in a mess, not knowing how his matter with YanMingXiu progressed to." The celebratory dinner didn't end until sometime past 10pm. ZhouXiang didn't drink too much so he could have just left and drive away. But LanXiRong couldn't. Whether he was deliberately drunk or not, he leaned onto ZhouXiang's body, insisting that he's couldn't leave by him‐ self. Regardless of whether he could leave or not, he was reeking of alcohol. So, it's absolutely impossible for him to drive. LanXiRong came to this

184

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 25 - First Argument ⦘

gathering because of ZhouXiang so ZhouXiang had no choice but to bear the responsibility of taking him home. LanXiRong look very thin, but he's tall and drunk so he's particularly heavy. ZhouXiang was breathless, sweating profusely in this winter weather as he took him home using the address he mentioned. Opening the door, he could see that this is a duplex apartment at a size more than 200 square meters. The décor is simple but very stylish. ZhouXiang couldn't help but think of the small house LanXiRong once rented. Now, it's a world of difference, he felt a bit envious. Right when he was in a dazed, LanXiRong's body heavily slumped for‐ ward. ZhouXiang quickly tried to hold onto him, but instead he was kicked by his long legs and lost his balance. He and LanXiRong both fell onto the clean wooden floor. LanXiRong panted as he leaned atop ZhouXiang body. His typically pair of almond-shaped eyes is especially dazzling. When he smiles, they looked pure and familiarly warm, captivating all those around him. But at this time, his eyes were full of drunkenness and desire. ZhouXiang felt that this would be bad so he quickly pushed LanXiRong away to stand up. LanXiRong immediately held his arm down, lowered his head and sealed his lips with ZhouXiang's lips. ZhouXiang furrowed his brows. LanXiRong's mouth is full of the stench of liquor, but this is not the main point. The main point is that this is likely his first time kissing a man, completely lacking in skills as he bit and grind his lips, even colliding against ZhouXiang's teeth. ZhouXiang calmly hit his waist. The pain made LanXiRong curled his body. 185

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 25 - First Argument ⦘

ZhouXiang quickly pushed him away and got up from the ground, sul‐ lenly uttering, "Don't drink so much next time. You don't normally drink." He knew that LanXiRong is not drunk because drunks would not have such tremendous strength. LanXiRong voiced hoarsely, "Xiang Ge. Why didn't you wait for me?" He said this phrase so quietly that it's almost as if he was saying it for himself to hear. ZhouXiang didn't answer him as he picked up his cell phone that had dropped on the ground. He left without turning back. He had thought that YanMingXiu would definitely not come home tonight so he didn't expect that the lights at home to be brightly turned on. When ZhouXiang got into the house, sure enough, YanMingXiu was sit‐ ting on the couch, not watching TV or reading, but sitting as if he was in deep thoughts. Seeing that he had returned, he glanced at him, his ex‐ pression turning pale. ZhouXiang stood at the door in disbelief, "You... you're back." YanMingXiu said coldly, "Shouldn't I be the one to be saying that? You had dinner until now? The restaurant didn't have to close?" YanMingXiu glanced at the clock on the wall; it was almost two o'clock. ZhouXiang responded, "We went drinking after eating. These people are too wild. If I had known that you're home, I would have came back ear‐ lier." "Why wouldn't I be home?" YanMingXiu asked. ZhouXiang hesitated, "Today, WangYuDong..." YanMingXiu's face is even more gloomy, "It has nothing to do with you, don't mention it." ZhouXiang changed his shoes into slippers, took off his jacket and hung it on the clothes hanger, carefully observing YanMingXiu's face as he sat next to him. 186

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 25 - First Argument ⦘

YanMingXiu said with a sullen face, "I've called you several times. Why didn't you pick up?" "Oh, the phone was out of battery. The screen of this phone uses a lot of battery." ZhouXiang also deliberately took out his cell phone from his pocket wanting to prove what he had just said. But instead, with just a push of a button, the screen lit up. ZhouXiang was shocked as he looked down at the screensaver, which turned out to be a fashion picture of LanXiRong. YanMingXiu's sharp-eyes also noticed it. With lightning speed, he grabbed the phone, his expression extremely unsightly. ZhouXiang immediately knew how this could have happened. That year was the first generation release of the iPhone. It was so hotly popular. The entertainment industry is full of people wanting to follow the trends. ZhouXiang also inevitably feel the pressure, so he also got one. Now most people around him are using it. It's all the same phones so sometimes it's easy to get confused. Seeing LanXiRong's picture, ZhouXiang almost immediately thought about it. His out of battery cell phone is still in the pocket of his coat. But he mistakenly grabbed LanXiRong's phone thinking it was his own. How is he going to explain this? YanMingXiu shook the phone in his hand with the glaring screensaver, his face a bit fierce, "Do you want to explain this?" ZhouXiang's thought quickly for a moment but then decided to tell the truth. "Yes.... he got drunk and can't drive so I took him home. His phone fell onto the ground and I took it thinking it was mine." YanMingXiu very fiercely said, "ZhouXiang, are you turning a deaf ear to what I said? I've fucking told you to not have any more contact with him!" YanMingXiu's anger that had all been accumulated the entire day ex‐ ploded. He took the cell phone and ruthlessly threw it on the ground.

187

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 25 - First Argument ⦘

End of the Chapter

188

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 26 - I Am Nothing…. ⦘

Chapter 26 - I Am Nothing.... Chapter 26 -- I Am Nothing.... ZhouXiang looked at the phone on the ground. He lowered his head and didn't speak. He didn't want to argue with YanMingXiu, but he was also tired of ex‐ plaining. Why did he have to suffer through this kind of skepticism for merely taking a drunk friend home? YanMingXiu's strong-willed and ar‐ rogance is absolutely not something that is just a day or two, but it is par‐ ticularly unbearable for him today. Perhaps it is because of the things that happened during the day that are still on his mind; YanMingXiu's at‐ titude, his eagerness in making it seem as though they have no connec‐ tion. Even though he tried to find a number of reasons to explain it, it still made him feel chillingly cold. When YanMingXiu saw that ZhouXiang wasn't speaking, he got even angrier. His mind continuously conjured up WangYuDong's lowly sigh and completely incomprehensible expression, questioning why he would get himself involve with someone like ZhouXiang. That expression is like needles piercing him. He started to be confused. Why is he with ZhouXiang? Is it only because he has a back silhouette similar to WangYuDong? Is it because WangYuDong is something he can't have, so he could only find a substi‐ tute. When did he become so pitiful? Although ZhouXiang is just a replacement, who had repeatedly told him that he likes him, he also broke their agreement behind his back (refer‐ ring to ZhouXiang meeting Lan). YanMingXiu had never been so humiliated. The furor within him surged. ZhouXiang's silence did not diminish his anger a bit. On the contrary, this implied affirmation from his silence made him even more furious. YanMingXiu lashed out fiercely, "Fucking talk! You promised me at the time that you won't have any contact with him unless you ran into him in 189

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 26 - I Am Nothing…. ⦘

the company. Were you fucking shitting me? You even went to his home! He's such a big star, why can't anyone else take him home, why does it have to be you!?" At this moment, this is not just a matter with LanXiRong, YanMingXiu just really needed some reason to vent out his violent emotions. ZhouXiang looked up, his face is no longer of his usual easy-going smil‐ ing self; he merely softly responded, "MingXiu, let's stop quarrelling okay? I'm only taking a drunk person home, do you need to have this big of a reaction?" His voice is full of fatigue. The effort it took him to sup‐ press the discontent in his heart is enough to drain all his energy. YanMingXiu coldly retorted, "You've already taken him to his home, why bother coming back? I've heard from people that the both of you use hang out together all the time. He can just casually to your home any‐ time. If it wasn't because I am here, wouldn't the two of you have contin‐ ued on rekindling your loving relationship?" The more YanMingXiu spoke, the more he felt like he was being an un‐ reasonable asshole. But he couldn't stop himself. He is like a bystander, looking on helplessly as his mouth spitted out these words. He didn't know what he was thinking. Maybe he wanted to see ZhouXiang angry, maybe he just wants to rile up ZhouXiang's temper. This person baffles him, making the distance between him and WangYuDong further and further apart. Even when WangYuDong saw them (YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang) hugging each other, and he obviously knew that there is no hope between him and WangYuDong, he never wanted WangYuDong to know about his and ZhouXiang's matters. It made him angry, made him panic, made him want to immediately set things straight. ZhouXiang suddenly stood up, his expression gloomy. "MingXiu, I don't want to argue with you. Think about this yourself on whether you're be‐ ing reasonable or not. I'll leave for the night." He grabbed his jacket in‐ tending to leave, not wanting to stay for even another moment. The longer he stays, the more that he's afraid he will..... YanMingXiu gripped his shoulder and shoved him against the wall, look‐ ing at him viciously, "You dare to leave?" His astonishing strength is frightening; ZhouXiang could feel his shoulders bones shattering.

190

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 26 - I Am Nothing…. ⦘

ZhouXiang gripped onto YanMingXiu's arm and shouted, "Let go! When the fuck are you going to stop this shit!" YanMingXiu was momentarily startled. The two had known each other for almost a year. ZhouXiang had never given him such attitude, let alone yell at him. YanMingXiu is so enraged that his hands are shaking. As if it wasn't enough that he was feeling unbearable in front of WangYuDong, now even ZhouXiang dared to anger him and over some‐ one like LanXiRong, who looked like a girl! He didn't give much thought before slapping ZhouXiang in the face. His lips trembling, "You're getting angry at me over him?" ZhouXiang was slapped-stupid with this move, he looked at Yan‐ MingXiu in disbelief. The saying goes, never hit someone on the face. This slap on the face is extremely insulting under the circumstances, as can be seen from ZhouXiang's livid expression. He immediately pushed YanMingXiu away and shouted, "When are you going to grow up! If I was really to have something going on with LanXiRong, would it have waited till now? How I, ZhouXiang, have been treating you, you really can't see it? Not even having a bit of trust in me, are all my fucking efforts during this time for feeding a dog!" "Are you regretting it? Regretted for not being with your sensible LanXiRong?" "What does this have to do with him? There was never anything between us. All this is in your fucking mind. I also wanted to ask you, when we were both out on the balcony today, what the hell was that? You're not even afraid of your parents knowing, but afraid of WangYuDong know‐ ing? Are you that ashamed to be with me?" ZhouXiang unleashed every‐ thing that had been suppressing his heart, feeling a sense of relief. But looking at YanMingXiu's unsightly face, his heart dully ached. He didn't know if this would be the end between him and YanMingXiu. They have been together for this long and have never had any arguments so there was no way for him to even predict the consequences of such a dispute.

191

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 26 - I Am Nothing…. ⦘

Just when ZhouXiang mentioned WangYuDong, YanMingXiu's entire person felt like exploding, his expression chilling as he pointed at ZhouXiang's nose, shouting, "My business is not for you to talk about, who the fuck do you think you are!" ZhouXiang's lips tremble. He wanted to refute, but his heart seems to be caught by something, so he couldn't say it. YanMingXiu have all these expectations of him, although it all seems to be very immature but he wanted YanMingXiu to care about him. How‐ ever, even at this point, he is still not qualified to question YanMingXiu's way of doing things. After being together for nearly a year, this is the first time this serious contradiction is presented so clearly in front of ZhouXiang, so much that even though he wanted to evade, it's now impossible for him to turn a blind eye. Because YanMingXiu is so merciless. Having been together for this long, ZhouXiang thought they were on the right track. But in the end, it was all his delusion. YanMingXiu is too proud and too arrogant. Is everything that he had done still not enough? ZhouXiang didn't want to continue arguing anymore; otherwise it would get even uglier later on. He nodded, "I, ZhouXiang, is nothing." He pulled away YanMingXiu's hand that was gripping onto his arm, then grabbed his jacket and walked out the door. He had completely forgotten that this is actually his home. In fact, he had long ago also thought of this as YanMingXiu's home as well. But now, it is full of disappointment and sadness, he really can't make himself stay any longer. YanMingXiu felt his empty palm as he looked at ZhouXiang's back. He couldn't bear to see him leaving just like that. He rushed over and grabbed ZhouXiang, "Where the fuck are you going?"

192

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 26 - I Am Nothing…. ⦘

ZhouXiang faintly responded, "MingXiu, I can't control you, but you also can't control me. Your double standards can't be that serious." He pushed YanMingXiu away and left without turning back. YanMingXiu looked at the completely empty corridor, only feeling the cold breeze wheezing by, tearing his skin. ZhouXiang drove around the city aimlessly, having nowhere to go. If it was before, he would definitely not hesitate to go to CaiWei's home, be it a bed or couch; he just needed a place to sleep for a night. However, CaiWei has a family now and his wife is pregnant. ZhouXiang can't be that insensitive as to go there to disturb their tranquility. When a person forms a family, it would seem like he's being wrapped in an invis‐ ible film, no longer belonging to himself, and of course, no longer be‐ longing to friends. Gradually, the times that ZhouXiang and CaiWei got together are fewer and fewer. ZhouXiang will no longer just freely call CaiWei in the middle of the night to tell him to get up to play games. As the friends around him gradually have their own lives, ZhouXiang felt even more and more lonely. It was if the people around him are dis‐ appearing one by one, leaving only him alone. He also wanted to have a family, wanted to get married, but he lacked the conditions (as he's gay.) Maybe because after the age of 30, with many of his friends already mar‐ ried or have an established career, people would naturally have the mind of wanting to belong. Even without anyone's urging, he inevitably also felt a bit anxious. But finding a man to settle down is too hard. Obvi‐ ously, he knew that YanMingXiu is not that person but he really likes him. He just wants to... just want to gamble this once, to try so he won't regret later on. He always felt that he had done quite well. But today's matters clearly showed him how much all his efforts was worth. This is too painful. ZhouXiang didn't know what to do. End of the Chapter

193

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Give Up ⦘

Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Give Up Chapter 27 -- Not Wanting To Give Up ZhouXiang finally couldn't stand it and found a hotel to sleep for the night. That place is obviously his home, but it seems like he was kicked out. He slept till noon before he woke up from hunger. After he got up, he sat on the bed in this unfamiliar hotel for a long time, thinking about everything that had happened the day before. The more he thought, the more his head hurt. He washed up and went downstairs to check out. This is the noisiest time in the afternoon. The sunlight pierced his eyes. With such nice weather, his mood was still so gloomy. He sat in the car for a long time, finally deciding to go home. He can't just continue to not go home. No matter what, escaping is mean‐ ingless. He regretted a bit having argued with YanMingXiu yesterday. He obvi‐ ously knew that YanMingXiu temper is like that, yet he still argued with him. But if he really did hold back yesterday, the words that Yan‐ MingXiu said later would have made it even harder for him to control himself. He no longer felt angry. His feelings of being hurt had past. When he calmed down and pondered over it, he was still unwilling to break up with YanMingXiu like this. He had already put in a lot of effort into this relationship, how could it be that easy for him to let go? Even if YanMingXiu doesn't like him, he can't control himself from liking Yan‐ MingXiu.

194

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Give Up ⦘

So he decided to go home. If YanMingXiu is home, they would calmly sit down and discuss peacefully. There is just some misunderstanding be‐ tween them. Maybe it would be all fine after they talked about it. So he quickly drove back home. But what made him disappointed was that YanMingXiu wasn't even home. As soon as he got into the home, he saw the cell phone that was thrown on the ground. He walked over to pick it up. The screen is cracked but it is obviously still on. However, it is impossible for him to decipher the in‐ formation on the screen because it was too shattered but he could still see that there were many missed calls. ZhouXiang charged his own phone, wanting to give LanXiRong call. But right when he was about the make the call, he remembered that LanXiRong's cell phone is in his hands. He didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He simply took someone's cell phone. Thinking that LanXiRong is such a busy person, there must be many calls for many important things. He didn't know what kind of interference this could have caused for LanXiRong. He quickly called CaiWei to have the call forwarded to LanXiRong's as‐ sistant. After connecting the call, LanXiRong was really with his assis‐ tant. "Hey? Xiang Ge?" LanXiRong's voice is tinged with a hint of surprise. "XiRong, Sorry. I have your phone with me." "What?" "When I took you home last night, your phone fell on the ground and since we have the same model phone, I thought that it was my phone so I took it. But, I accidentally dropped and cracked it." When LanXiRong heard it, he sounded relieved. "Oh, it's just great that it's not lost. The phone's condition isn't that big of a deal. The most im‐ portant thing is that there are many other phone numbers and information on there. If someone was to have gotten a hold of it, it will be trouble‐ some."

195

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Give Up ⦘

"I'm really sorry. I got it all mix up yesterday. Where are you? I'll go and buy a new phone and send it over to you." "No need Xiang Ge. It's fine. I'll to your home to get it back..... Or, I can get it back from anywhere you want. You don't have to buy me a new one. So many fans give me cell phones; I can't even use it all." ZhouXiang is particularly embarrassed, "That's not right, I'll buy you one. After all, I'm the one that broke it." "Xiang Ge. You really don't have to. I have a lot of cells phones at home. It'll be a waste even if you buy me one. I only need the card inside. How about this, let's meet at the coffee shop we used to go to?" "Okay, that's fine." ZhouXiang took a shower and ate something. Then, drove to the coffee shop not too far from his home. The time was just right. He didn't sit for too long before LanXiRong arrived. LanXiRong was still wearing the similar attire from last time; huge black sunglasses with a scarf covering his mouth; his face is almost completely concealed. If one wasn't looking at him carefully, one can't tell who he is at all. At this time, there were very few patrons in the cafe. The two were sit‐ ting in a secluded corner. After LanXiRong sat down, he removed his sunglasses and his scarf, then relaxingly looked around the café. He sighed, "There's barely any change here." "Yeah," The rented apartment where LanXiRong use to live was not far from here. It didn't have internet connection so he would often come here to go online. ZhouXiang would come hang out with him if he didn't have anything to do. This was a very leisure time period in their lives. But right now with LanXiRong across from him, ZhouXiang would worry that he would get recognized. ZhouXiang gave the phone back to him, "I'm really sorry. Giving you the phone back with it cracked like this. I also drank too much yesterday." LanXiRong smiled and said, "Xiang Ge. It's really fine. I was really anx‐ ious after realizing that the phone was missing this morning. But fortu‐

196

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Give Up ⦘

nately, it is with you. If it ended up in the hands of people with malicious intent, it would be troublesome." ZhouXiang teased, "Why, are there some sex photos in there?" "No sex photos, just a lot of tabloid worthy gossip." ZhouXiang pitifully expressed, "It's too bad that the screen is cracked." LanXiRong smiled, "Xiang Ge. Even if you were to read it, I'm not afraid. You're not one to gossip. You're a trustworthy person." ZhouXiang smiled, "I hope this didn't interfere too much with your mat‐ ters." "There's really not. My assistant couldn't get in touch with me today so came to my home to wake me up. Xiang Ge, you are really heartless, you just left me on the floor yesterday." ZhouXiang embarrassingly, "You weren't drunk at all." "But you shouldn't have just left me on the ground. In any case, you should have taken me to the couch." Just when ZhouXiang was about to talk, two waiters excitedly came over and whispered, "Excuse me, are you LanXiRong?" LanXiRong looked up at and glanced at them, then lightly smiled. The two little girls blushed and stuttered. "Really, you're really him? Can you please give us an autograph?" LanXiRong took the book handed over by them. He quickly signed his name and then smiled softly, "Ladies, I'd like to talk to my friend here. After this, can you please not disturb us?" "Of course. Of course, thank you." The two of them walked back and left. ZhouXiang scoffed, "I really didn't expect that you would have such a day."

197

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 27 - Not Wanting To Give Up ⦘

LanXiRong also smiled, "I also didn't expect it. More than a year ago, I was only getting ¥1,500 for my modeling jobs. Fortunately, I had you at the time. Otherwise, it would have being so unbearable being in alone in Beijing." The two men sipped the fragrant coffee and slowly reminisced about their past; sometimes they would laugh out aloud; sometimes they'd get very emotional. This is the first time since they have met up with such harmonious atmosphere, sitting and chatting, with no apologies, no ulte‐ rior intentions, no disputes, nothing but just old friends chatting along. They talked for three hours. At this time, LanXiRong's phone rang. He mentioned that he had a social gathering to attend at night. But seeing ZhouXiang's expression seemingly depressed, he asked if he wanted to go. There are still a lot of things on ZhouXiang's mind. He really wasn't in the mood to be socializing so the two left separately. After ZhouXiang returned home, he realized that YanMingXiu still haven't returned. He hesitated again and again, but still called Yan‐ MingXiu. What he didn't expect was that the phone was turned off. He threw the phone aside in frustration. His entire person feeling dispir‐ ited. Although he felt that he was very inept, he was still worried. He was worried that YanMingXiu would break up with him just like that.... but he never wanted to give up that easily. End of the Chapter

198

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 28 - Begging YanMingXiu To Stay ⦘

Chapter 28 - Begging Yan‐ MingXiu To Stay Chapter 28 -Begging YanMingXiu To Stay ZhouXiang received a call from CaiWei in the evening. CaiWei was very excited to tell him that Director Wang might be working with WangYuDong again on his next film and that WangYuDong's company still wanted him to be his stuntman. ZhouXiang was very surprised, "Director Wang would still work with WangYuDong? How could that be when they can barely get along?" "Director Wang is not willing but the investor wanted to use WangYuDong. The box office would be guaranteed with him. They're in the midst of negotiating over this at the moment. There should be a com‐ promise in the end." ZhouXiang felt a bit exhausted, "Wei Ge, this time I don't want to be in it." "What? Why?" "You know what happened last time. WangYuDong definitely won't see me pleasing to his eyes. I also feel a bit awkward. You say, what happens if the two of them go at it and use me as the scapegoat? I'd be too un‐ lucky. This money, I rather not earn. I don't want to drown in this muddle water." "Your concern is also reasonable, but our President Wang is also one of the main investors this time. He wouldn't be that petty." "I feel that he finds me aggravating, might as well avoid it. I really don't want to do it." If it was only because of what happened last time, ZhouX‐ iang isn't too worried. But WangYuDong had already found out about him and YanMingXiu. If he didn't give him that detestable expression, it

199

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 28 - Begging YanMingXiu To Stay ⦘

would be strange. Not to mention working together, he'd rather stay as far away from him as possible. CaiWei said pitifully, "Alright, it's your own business. I have other work for you anyway." "By the way, LanXiRong is going to play the supporting male role. He's now the company's sole popular artist. President Wang has really put in a lot of effort on him." "That's a good thing. This kid can carry the weight. He's never failed to live up to President Wang's expectations." CaiWei echoed his words, "Right, he actually thought you would con‐ tinue to be WangYuDong's stuntman and was ecstatic saying that you guys would be acting in the same scenes. Even if you can't reveal your face, he was still happy. This kid is very grateful, wanting to repay you. He's really good to you." ZhouXiang smiled, "How could this be considered as having scenes to‐ gether? He should be concentrating on his acting. I'm a martial arts stunt‐ man, how can I be acting in the same scenes with him?" "You can resolve that yourself when he comes and complain to you." The two of them chatted about other things and then ended the call. ZhouXiang looked at the calendar. It's been three days since his fight with YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu had not returned and is not answering his phone. He's always like this, completely ignoring and neglecting peo‐ ple whenever he felt like it. ZhouXiang can't even do anything about it. Just when he was about to find something to eat, he heard sounds coming from the front door. Someone is opening the door from the outside. ZhouXiang bolted in to the living room and sure enough, YanMingXiu opened the door and came in. ZhouXiang was a little excited, "You're back." YanMingXiu looked at him coldly, "Need to get something." As he was saying this, he went to the study to grab a folder from a drawer. 200

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 28 - Begging YanMingXiu To Stay ⦘

ZhouXiang followed him into the study and closed the door. He says se‐ riously, "MingXiu, let's talk about it?" "Don't have time," YanMingXiu didn't lift his head. He checked the con‐ tents of the folder and intended to leave. ZhouXiang stopped in front of the door and unrelentingly said, "MingXiu, let's talk." YanMingXiu glared at him, "We shouldn't have anything to do with each other right? There's nothing to talk about." ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, "I was very anxious that day. Both of us weren't calm. In fact, it's just a misunderstanding. Can we just talk this through? I'll be first to swear, there is nothing between LanXiRong and me. I only have you in my heart. We've been together for this long, are we really going to let this misunderstanding cause an irreparable rift be‐ tween us?" YanMingXiu's chilly armor slowly dissipated a bit, but he still looked at ZhouXiang angrily. Lacking a bit of confidence, ZhouXiang asked, "You also like me a little bit right?" YanMingXiu is stunned. He didn't know how to answer this. Like? The person he likes is someone who can never belong to him, WangYuDong. Not a substitute replacement. How could he have made ZhouXiang think that? What made ZhouXiang thinks that he likes him? This made him terrified. With ZhouXiang ask‐ ing such a question, he felt resentful. This obviously created some doubts in his feelings (toward WangYuDong). Is it because he and ZhouXiang are too close? So close that he's forgot‐ ten to keep that distance? He never wanted ZhouXiang to have such an illusion. ZhouXiang is already use to use to not getting the answer that he wanted to hear, yet it never made him feel dejected even once.

201

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 28 - Begging YanMingXiu To Stay ⦘

He even has the feeling that no matter how much effort he puts in, he still won't be able to move YanMingXiu's heart. This relationship is re‐ ally like a bottomless pit. He had put in a lot, yet the other party wasn't even willing to give him a word of encouragement. When will this ever end? Even for ZhouXiang, who had always been an optimistic and openminded person, he has also tasted bitter failure in this situation. At the same time that ZhouXiang was feeling frustrated, YanMingXiu was also very much alarmed. He enjoyed living with ZhouXiang, but he doesn't want to be romantically involved with him. Maybe agreeing to live with him initially was a reckless and wrong decision to start with. Now that that a problem has occurred, he needs to promptly fix it. "I think I should move out." When YanMingXiu said this, the palm of his hand was sweating, his lips felt heavy. Why is he hesitating? ZhouXiang suddenly looked up at him; his expression is that of utter panic, "MingXiu!" ZhouXiang's shoulder depressingly drooped. It's not that he didn't know what YanMingXiu was thinking. YanMingXiu only wanted to have a companion and not be emotionally involved. This is completely different from his (ZhouXiang) intent. Having casual flings in the circle is a very common occurrence. People getting together with this easy-come easy go mentality, sleeping around, having merely a com‐ panion, their livelihood is not considered to be lonely, but they never thought for it to be long-lasting. Day after day, until the time comes for one of them to think that it's time to break it off, they would just calmly and peacefully end it. It's a very harmonious relationship with no bitter fallout in the end. From the beginning when he and YanMingXiu started living together, they too have this mutually agreed mentality. It was him that deviated from those bounds. He wasn't satisfied with such relation‐ ship because he likes YanMingXiu. He wanted more but YanMingXiu didn't like him. Is it because he broke the rules so now there is nothing he could do to get the other party to follow along?

202

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 28 - Begging YanMingXiu To Stay ⦘

He didn't want to end it with YanMingXiu just like this. He even can't accept it. He can only agonizingly urged, "MingXiu, It's just me thinking too much. Don't move out. Can we just go back to how we were, just like before ok?" He not willing... he's really not willing. If one can just break up with someone they love so easily, how much tears would be saved? YanMingXiu's heart felt especially pained; he even couldn't breathe smoothly. He wanted to get rid of this unfamiliar sentiment as soon as possible. Lowering his head depressingly, "Let's talk about it later," After saying that, he held onto this document intending to leave. ZhouXiang immediately hugged him, "MingXiu, we have been living well together all along. I hope that you won't leave." ZhouXiang has never begged anyone like this. He, himself, felt really ashamed, but he can't help it. YanMingXiu's cheeks brushed against ZhouXiang's hair, light and soft. It was a little itchy, shaking up his heart each and every time. This person likes him so much, he really wants to let this surname Lan see this. The grievance that he harbored because of LanXiRong disappeared in an instant. YanMingXiu stroked ZhouXiang's hair and muffled, "Then you and that surname Lan, can I still not have a say?" "How can you not?" ZhouXiang helplessly uttered, "You are my ances‐ tor." YanMingXiu's expression finally eased. ZhouXiang took this time to say a lot of coaxing words. This crisis is fi‐ nally able to smoothly pass. Only ZhouXiang knew it himself, that the closer he is to YanMingXiu, the more he wanted him. But the more he wanted him, the more he has to restrain himself. Continuing to live with YanMingXiu is definitely not a good idea, but he's really not willing to part.

203

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 28 - Begging YanMingXiu To Stay ⦘

He hopes that he can freely and easily let go of YanMingXiu one day. End of the Chapter

204

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu’s Family ⦘

Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu's Family Chapter 29 -- Finding Out About YanMingXiu's Family Very soon, it was almost the New Year's holiday. ZhouXiang realized that YanMingXiu's mood is getting worse and worse with each passing day. At times, he would often hide himself in the study room for a long time. Sometimes he would just sit in front of the TV, not saying a word. One day, ZhouXiang finally couldn't help himself from asking whether his business wasn't going well. After all, the year-end is usually very busy. He actually never knew what YanMingXiu does. It seems to be related to finance or investment banking and the like. But those are things ZhouXi‐ ang don't understand and have always been too lazy to ask. He knew that YanMingXiu has good income. The things he buys are always the best. The two never did separate their spending for the home; it's always been whoever buying whatever they need, neither of them really bickered over financial matters. Borrowing YanMingXiu's glory, ZhouXiang also got to use many good things. Generally, there are many pressing things that needed to be resolved at the end of the year so being busy is inevitable. Even ZhouXiang, who usually doesn't have to go to work, had to go help prepare for the com‐ pany's annual meeting these days. Seeing YanMingXiu's expression, he's obviously been overworked. YanMingXiu shook his head, "It's nothing," After that, he sullenly went into the room. ZhouXiang wanted to help him but even with good intentions, he was powerless.

205

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu’s Family ⦘

Early this morning, ZhouXiang went to the company again. CaiWei made him the assistant to help with the planning and preparation of the annual meeting. The hotel venue has not yet been decided. ZhouXiang went with the event planner to scope out several hotels, but they have yet to find a suitable venue. He has just gotten into the company door when CaiWei saw him and pulled him over, his face full of caution as he uttered, "Ah Xiang, I really didn't think that you were this capable." ZhouXiang is baffled. "Did you know that Director Wang designated you to take part in the filming of this new movie? He said that he would give you a supporting role." ZhouXiang was surprised, "Really?" "Yes, really. How did you convince this old madman?" "I also don't know, maybe because I can relatively endure his craziness?" CaiWei scoffed and smiled, "That's possible, regardless, you can't miss this opportunity. How many people would want to snatch this chance to show their faces in his movies? After getting this role, maybe you'll never have to be a stuntman ever again." ZhouXiang is already thirty years old. In the first few years, he dreamt of hitting it big with a signature role. However, after drifting along for such a long time and having experienced so many things, he knew that even if he wanted to become famous and all the stars are aligned, it is something that is hard to attain. Especially with his ordinary conditions, he didn't think that this opportunity would really come. ZhouXiang's desire to be a star is not great, but he wanted to make more money. To pursue a better quality of life is human nature. Although ZhouXiang is not strongly materialistic, he didn't want to let go of the opportunity to make money. "But WangYuDong..."

206

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu’s Family ⦘

"Hey, why care about him? This time you're not his stuntman. It is Direc‐ tor Wang who insisted on you. You're not acting the same role as him. You can't possibly offend him. President Wang also supports you. You just get yourself ready to invite the screenwriter out for a meal so he can give you and LanXiRong a few more scenes." CaiWei happily patted his arm, "Ah Xiang, Wei Ge has always hoped to bring you to a better place, you're just on your own, you must make as much money as you can while you're still young." ZhouXiang said with a smile, "Thank you Wei Ge, then ... then, should I be contacting Director Wang's assistant?" "Yeah, go now, they're in the conference room." "What? Who?" "President Wang, Director Wang, and people from WangYuDong's side. Oh, there are also two other investors. It just so happened that they are here for a meeting. But LanXiRong has commitment and couldn't come." "That's not too appropriate right? So many people are in the meeting, what am I going to do in there?" "What are you afraid of? Aren't you part of the cast? Just go," CaiWei dragged him to the conference room. President Wang nodded at him. ZhouXiang greeted them one by one. Lastly, he smiled at Director Wang. This big director was extremely dif‐ ficult to please. ZhouXiang humbly felt a bit overwhelmed. Director Wang is still is usual self, responding but paying no attention, "Sit..." WangYuDong faintly glanced at him, his expression extremely chilling. ZhouXiang's heart trembled. It seems that WangYuDong's forbidding opinion of him is so great that he no longer even bothered with showing common courtesy. After all, YanMingXiu is his future brother-in law. Who would like his brother-in-law to be a homosexual and also be with someone that is around him? Just thinking about this is awkward.

207

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu’s Family ⦘

ZhouXiang also simply didn't look at him, trying to evade him as much as he could. WangYuDong didn't look at him but at President Wang and Director Wang. The atmosphere of the meeting was very strange. Several investors were trying to harmonize Director Wang and WangYuDong's relationship. Di‐ rector Wang is already sixty this year so nobody felt ashamed in sweettalking to him. But ZhouXiang seeing WangYuDong's expression, he's obviously doesn't look sincere. He felt that something will likely happen again in this film. When that time comes, he will stay away as far as pos‐ sible. After the meeting, Director Wang left with some people. The people from the company also dispersed. President Wang wanted to say a few words to him but then saw that WangYuDong was waiting for ZhouXi‐ ang not too far away. ZhouXiang knew what he wanted to say. He most certainly didn't want to go. President Wang looked between the two, "YuDong, are you looking for ZhouXiang?" WangYuDong nodded. "I'll recommend another stuntman for you. I know one that is quite suit‐ able." WangYuDong smiled politely. "Thank you, Wang Ge, I'll look into it when I have time." President Wang raised an eyebrow, "Then you guys go ahead. ZhouXi‐ ang, you come to my office after you're done." After saying that, President Wang and CaiWei left. With only the two of them remaining in the conference room, ZhouXi‐ ang smiled politely, "Dong Ge, is there something the matter?" "I heard that you didn't want to be my stuntman this time?" ZhouXiang nodded, "I have been working too much recently, too busy..." 208

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu’s Family ⦘

"ZhouXiang, stop with the lies. This supporting role has way more scenes than my stuntman. How do you have the time?" ZhouXiang smiled awkwardly, "Dong Ge, It's not easy for me to get a role, can you be a bit more understanding?" "How can I not, but we have worked together several times after all. You're asking me to change to someone else in this instant; I'm a bit not use to it. What if the new stuntman is not as skilled as you? It will reduce my performance in the movie. How can I not care?" ZhouXiang sweated coldly, "Dong Ge, you think..." "Not that I think. Aren't you doing this because of the matter with MingXiu, wanting to hide from me? The entertainment circle is so big, can you really hide?" ZhouXiang didn't say anything. "With MingXiu's matters, it is reasonable to say that I don't have the right to have a say, but I dare not let his sister know. MingXiu has a promising future in front of him; he can't possibly continue to be in‐ volved with you." ZhouXiang secretly clenched his fist but still did not speak. "ZhouXiang," WangYuDong said with heartfelt sincerity, "Honest people don't say deceitful words. I know what you are scheming. To be a part of the Yan family, you won't have any worries your entire life. But you are a smart person. How can you not know? You're both men. Can you have his child? Or marry him? If you provoke their family, nobody can protect you. We've known each other for three to four years. I'm sincerely giving you a few cautionary words. For you to be able to get this role is already very good. Stop while you still can." WangYuDong's remarks were quite rude. ZhouXiang was so furious that he was trembling. Why beat around the bushes in insulting people, it'd be much more satisfying to simple point him in the nose and say that he wants to live off of the Yan family.

209

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu’s Family ⦘

The problem is...he doesn't even fucking know anything about Yan‐ MingXiu's family. WangYuDong looked at ZhouXiang's livid expression as he smiled scornfully, "ZhouXiang, MingXiu's sister and I will be engaged on New Year's Day. At that time, our relationship will be announced. I will be considered a part of the Yan family. You say, if people were to dig up this news and find out that my future brother-in-law and my stuntman are in‐ volved, isn't this enough to entertain them for half a year? Will you be bearing the consequences? I don't believe you want to." ZhouXiang said gloomily, "We never intended for the public know about us, you're thinking too much." WangYuDong sneered, "How many secrets in this circle are forced by the involved parties to be exposed regardless of their unwillingness?" ZhouXiang clenched his fist, fearing that he wouldn't be able to control himself from wanting to swear at someone. He's not naïve nor inexperi‐ enced, he knows who he can't afford to offend. WangYuDong looked at him, "Regarding the issue with my stuntman, it's still better for you to do it. I don't trust others. This film is heavily in‐ vested. It's a vital role for me to enter the Asian market. I don't want my image to be affected because the martial arts are not up to par. I still trust you more. You'll be satisfied with the pay. I've said it as such, you can't possibly not give me face?" ZhouXiang endured and endured, so much that he was suppressing his heart and lungs from exploding. He told himself that this is how the world is and this is life. He nodded as he gritted his teeth, "Dong Ge said it as such, I dare not." WangYuDong nodded with satisfaction as he looked at ZhouXiang's ex‐ pression. He knew that his two goals have been achieved today. He walked over and patted ZhouXiang's shoulder. "What I told you today, go back and think it over. I don't oppose if you work more but I'm advis‐ ing you to break up with MingXiu sooner. You may not like to hear these words, but I'm really saying it for your own good."

210

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu’s Family ⦘

Long after WangYuDong left, ZhouXiang was not able to come back to his senses. He stood in the conference room for a long time until his legs were numb. He laughed at himself and turned away from the meeting room, heading straight to President Wang's office. President Wang is reading a book with his legs crossed. ZhouXiang sat down on the sofa next to him. President Wang, "It's nothing important, I just wanted to say a few things. For one, if there are any issues with Di‐ rector Wang and WangYuDong, let me know immediately. Two, I'm try‐ ing to increase your screen time; you have to grasp onto this opportunity. In fact, you are quite unique. Seizing the opportunity might get you pop‐ ular." ZhouXiang nodded with his heart beating extremely fast. After consider‐ ing it again and again, he finally couldn't help but ask, "President Wang, can I mentioned a bit of gossip?" "Ohhh? What gossip?" "Regarding WangYuDong's girlfriend. He told me that he's getting en‐ gaged." "Oh, you know it too, yeah, New Year's Day, I'm also invited." "He... his girlfriend's family, what is her background? I heard that it's very impressive?" President Wang shook his head with a smile. "This news is way too old. It's not a particularly big secret. It may have been before but now that the two are stable, WangYuDong can't wait for the world to know." ZhouXiang only felt a gust of anxiety rising to his head, "President Wang, don't play this guessing game with me, just tell me directly." President Wang narrowed his eyes and embarrassingly uttered, "Is it that difficult to guess? How many families have the surname 'Yan' in Bei‐ jing? Isn't there only one?" ZhouXiang blinked and it suddenly dawned on him, "Yan...YanDe‐ Jiang?"

211

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu’s Family ⦘

"Yeah, which other family can make WangYuDong arrogant like this, humph." President Wang snorted and sneered. "This pretty boy really got himself into an influential family, this round he should be feeling exuber‐ ant." ZhouXiang's entire body exuded cold sweat. If he doesn't even know YanDeJiang, who often appears in the news net‐ work from time to time, then he's been living in this information age in vain. Although he used to think that the surname 'Yan' was quite unique, but even if he was to borrow and put ten minds together, he would never have guessed that YanMingXiu would be YanDeJiang's grandson. This powerfully wealthy character in Beijing, how could they be of the same world? This is just ridiculous, completely ridiculous. President Wang saw his paled face and wondered, "What's wrong? It's not that shocking right? It's just that the male god (referring to WangYuDong) is getting married." ZhouXiang shook his head, "I just didn't think..." "Who would have thought that back then when WangYuDong's father wanted to send some gifts (as in raising the family's societal position), he couldn't even touch these doors. They no longer have to worry about this. He's really raised a good son (since his son is marrying into the prestigious Yan family)." President Wang's tone is a bit disdainful. He is also from a third generation wealthy family, but is not the same level as the 'Yan' family. For WangYuDong, who used to also depend on him, right now, he can use his relation with the family to suppress him. His felt a bit of discontent. The two of them chatted for a while. President Wang revealed a lot of how pompous WangYuDong had become after dating this Miss. Yan. ZhouXiang was not in any mood to listen. His mind was constantly on YanMingXiu.

212

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 29 - Finding Out About YanMingXiu’s Family ⦘

He finally understood how YanMingXiu's unique character was culti‐ vated. It has got to be hard for him to be willing to cram himself into an old shabby house of no more than 70 square meters (753 sq.ft) with him. Soon, it'll be a year. ZhouXiang felt that this is becoming increasingly unreal. On the way home, ZhouXiang is completely in a daze, so much that he almost hit the car he was tailgating. He thought about it all the way home, finally deciding on pretending that he didn't know. Except for YanMingXiu himself... he didn't know anything. Since YanMingXiu didn't tell him, he didn't need to ask. Continuing on like this is also good. End of the chapter

213

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang Differently ⦘

Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang Differently When YanMingXiu came back in the evening, he found ZhouXiang looking at him strangely. YanMingXiu had been agitated by the gradual approaching of his sister and WangYuDong's engagement ceremony so he hasn't really looked at ZhouXiang for many days. Bunching his brows, "What's wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" ZhouXiang reacted quickly, "It's nothing. I see that you've been absentminded recently. Even if you're busy at work, don't get yourself so worked up." YanMingXiu faintly responded with, "Yeah." ZhouXiang walked over and patted his face. "It's so unlike you to be like this. Why don't you take a few days off? I'm afraid that it's not safe for you drive in your condition." "I'm fine." YanMingXiu grabbed his hand and put it behind his back, then buried his face in his neck, gently biting along his sexually appealing collarbone." ZhouXiang softly asked, "Have you eaten yet?" "Yeah," YanMingXiu pressed him onto the couch and kissed him while pulling his clothes. The two had not done it for four to five days so as soon as they touched each other's bodies, their lust is instantly ignited. When YanMingXiu was vigorously thrusting into him from behind, ZhouXiang gasped and laughed softly, "Why do you like the back posi‐ tion so much?" YanMingXiu's movement slowed down. ZhouXiang moaned unbearably as he was forced to feel YanMingXiu scorching hot throbbing member 214

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang Differently ⦘

inside of him. YanMingXiu lowered his head and uttered hoarsely, "Can get deeper this way." His hand lingered and gently caressed and stroked ZhouXiang's naked back, his glistening smooth back, constantly curved into seductive lines from his thrusts, aroused his desires to blistering heights. Although their backs are very similar, YanMingXiu is also clearly aware that he is becoming less and less able to pretend that ZhouXiang is WangYuDong. When he is fervently thrusting into this person, he no longer imagined that the person pressed beneath him is WangYuDong. He knew that the man who could bring him the ultimate thrills of plea‐ sure, the man whose body is astonishingly compatible with his, is ZhouXiang. Because ZhouXiang has been busy with the annual meeting, he's been out a lot more frequently every day. Sometimes when YanMingXiu comes home and can't see him, he'd feel agitated. This night when YanMingXiu returned home, ZhouXiang was once again not home so he just went into the study to go online. Searching the website, he inadvertently stumbled upon a gossip story that was more than half a month ago. The headline read, "LanXiRong and a friend drinking coffee, chatting happily." The photo was obviously taken secretly without their knowledge. Even though the person's back‐ drop is very blurry, YanMingXiu immediately recognized at a glance that the person sitting opposite of LanXiRong is ZhouXiang. Looking at the date, it was the second day of their big fight. YanMingXiu suppressed himself from closing the webpage. His hand hesitated for a long time between the mouse and the phone. But in the end, he didn't call ZhouXiang to ask him about this. However, his appre‐ hensions and dislike toward LanXiRong increased day by day. Although ZhouXiang promised him that there was nothing between him and LanXiRong, YanMingXiu could never forget the expression he first saw on LanXiRong when they first met, that kind of hostile, hateful look. He definitely doesn't believe that LanXiRong only saw ZhouXiang as a friend.

215

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang Differently ⦘

When YanMingXiu thought of the two belonging to the same company and may be meeting in some places that he can't see, laughing and talk‐ ing as they are in this picture, he wished that ZhouXiang would resign. Not being able to get WangYuDong had already made him filled him with frustration. But if he even can't even control ZhouXiang, then he, YanMingXiu, is a complete loser. It just so happened that at this time, ZhouXiang came home. Not only did he come back, he also brought YanMingXiu his late-nigh snack. YanMingXiu didn't have any appetite. When he opened the door, he asked, "You saw LanXiRong on the 28th of last month?" ZhouXiang was a bit startled as he tried to recall. Then he remembered that was the day he gave LanXiRong back his cell phone. He cautiously observed YanMingXiu's expression, fearing that he would get angry again. He lowly muttered, "I was returning the phone to him. How did you know about that?" YanMingXiu smiled sarcastically, "It's already in the entertainment gos‐ sip. Why? So absorbed in your chatting that you didn't even know that someone had secretly taken your picture?" ZhouXiang sighed weakly. He's really tired of dealing with Yan‐ MingXiu's temper. He just wanted to turn around and leave. Fortunately this time YanMingXiu didn't intend to make it hard for him. He just expressionlessly took the late-night snack from his hand and muttered, "Good timing, I'm hungry." ZhouXiang breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time started to worry about something else. What if YanMingXiu knows that he and LanXiRong are going to be shooting in the same film? What will hap‐ pen? However, he hasn't read the script. Maybe he and LanXiRong won't have any scenes together. No matter what, he would never give up on such a good opportunity. Besides, this time he must also be WangYuDong's martial arts stuntman. Even if he wants to hide, he can't avoid

216

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang Differently ⦘

LanXiRong. If he can hide this from YanMingXiu a day at a time, he just wants to keep doing that. ZhouXiang felt extremely exhausted when he thought of YanMingXiu going ballistic after finding out about this. Since he found out about YanMingXiu's family background, he felt that the distance between the two of them has reached to the point where it is very far away. He no longer harbored any hope that his relationship with YanMingXiu would last, nor does he know the meaning of them continu‐ ing to be involved in this moment. Even if he understands, he can't convince himself to give up. So with each calming peaceful days, ZhouXiang especially cherished it. He re‐ ally didn't want for anything to complicate the matters. The end of the year is quickly approaching, ZhouXiang was extremely busy. Just the procurement activities is already enough to make him busy non-stop for days. These days he actually saw President Wang who rarely appeared in the company twice. Hearing from his mouth, ZhouXi‐ ang found out that WangYuDong's engagement banquet will be held dur‐ ing the New Year's holiday. After the holiday, WangYuDong will be go‐ ing on a vacation with his fiancée. This just so happened to coincide with the launching ceremony of the new movie, with this date already set pre‐ viously. Director Wang is very displeased. It was heard that he even tore his wedding invitation. When President Wang said these words, he was very displeased. "So many artists and media will be attending the launching ceremony, how would it look if the male lead doesn't attend? This date was determined by the fortune master and was decided by everyone. Just because he had vacation plans with Miss Yan, he asked all of us to change the time. How is this reasonable? Now the two are in a deadlocked, not knowing whether the film can even start shooting smoothly." President Wang likely thought that ZhouXiang is not one to gossip and can be trusted. The heart of the matter is that ZhouXiang had no influ‐ ence in the circle so things that he normally won't talk to others about, he will tell him. ZhouXiang echoed President Wang words. Anyway, he was also displeased with WangYuDong.

217

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang Differently ⦘

President Wang suddenly remembered something. "Hey? Didn't you say that you don't want to be his stuntman? Why did I hear CaiWei say that you're going to do it? Last time he asked you to stay, was it to talk about this?" ZhouXiang responded with, "Yeah, he said that he's afraid that the new‐ bies won't have the experience. He still hoped that I will do it." President Wang patted him on the shoulder, "That's also not a bad thing, just a bit tiring. CaiWei negotiated very good pay for you, guaranteed to make you satisfied." ZhouXiang smiled reluctantly, "That, I'm satisfied as long as I can make money." Before the New Year's arrived, the news of WangYuDong's impending engagement was already widely spread on the Internet, generating a lot of attention and also giving his fans enough mental preparation. WangYuDong poisedly admitted publicly that he will be engaged on New Year's Day. To protect his fiance's privacy, the engagement cere‐ mony will only be inviting close relatives and friends. He didn't want cause them any disturbance. Once this news got out, many of his fans were heartbroken. Everyone tried to guess who WangYuDong's mysterious fiancée is. Although most of the gossiping news is not very reliable, one thing is certain, and that is, this women's background is definitely not minor. Before the year ended, WangYuDong once again succeeded in generating publicity from another heated topic. When ZhouXiang came home, YanMingXiu was at home. ZhouXiang couldn't help but ask him, "Your older sister is getting engaged to WangYuDong?" YanMingXiu turned his face, the calm expression that he had exhibited previously suddenly changed, "Why are you asking about that?" ZhouXiang thought that YanMingXiu was being apprehensive of him (ZhouXiang) because he was asking about his family's business so he immediately voiced, "Isn't she your older sister? I'm just casually asking. If you don't want to say, that's fine." 218

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang Differently ⦘

YanMingXiu has been terribly upset and confused, so much that he didn't even want to go to the engagement ceremony. He was worried that he wouldn't be able to control himself. With much difficulty, he asked, "What rumors did you hear?" ZhouXiang shook his head and pretended not to know, "I didn't hear any‐ thing." YanMingXiu didn't believe him. Even on the internet, there are many speculations regarding his sister's identity. ZhouXiang is in the entertain‐ ment circle, how could he not know? YanMingXiu didn't deliberately hide his family's identity from him. Back then, he just didn't think it was necessary for ZhouXiang to know and now how he also didn't want to tell ZhouXiang. He is worried that ZhouXiang's attitude towards him will change. If ZhouXiang starts to acts like all the others and grovel at him, he will feel disgusted. However, seeing ZhouXiang acting as though he is not in the least bit concerned made YanMingXiu curious. He couldn't help but ask, "So many people are trying to figure out who my sister is, don't you want to know?" ZhouXiang drank a mouth of water and nonchalantly replied, "Must be well-matched with WangYuDong." YanMingXiu raised his eyebrows, with ZhouXiang's attitude; it really saved him the trouble (because he didn't want to tell him). But it also made him feel quite confused. ZhouXiang glanced at him, seeming to know what he's thinking. He walked over to sit on his lap and smile as he pulled his neck close, "We've been together for almost a year, you didn't even mention your family so I'm going to guess that you don't want to tell me. I also don't want to ask. It doesn't affect anything, right?" YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes at him and says softly, "Right." ZhouXiang leaned close and licked his lips. YanMingXiu slightly lifted his chin and their kiss lingered. Then as expected, this turned into an episode of intensive passionate sex.

219

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 30 - Starting to See ZhouXiang Differently ⦘

YanMingXiu is now even more dependent on ZhouXiang. Before, he would look for WangYuDong's shadow in ZhouXiang. Now he relied on ZhouXiang to forget about WangYuDong and his sister. This strong con‐ trast between the previous and the present actually occurred unexpect‐ edly in a very peaceful manner, so peaceful that he didn't even know when this change in his mind occurred. He only knew that when he and ZhouXiang are making frenzied passionate love, he could forget a lot of his troublesome matters. End of the chapter

220

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘

Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads The company's annual meeting was held one week before Christmas. In addition to the company's employees, there were many people from the media. Up until that day, ZhouXiang was still busy working behind the scenes. LanXiRong, who should have been in the banquet hall, found him at the back of the hotel. Sneaking in a smoking break, ZhouXiang saw him and asked surpris‐ ingly, "How come you're over here?" LanXiRong smiled, "I've been looking for you all night, didn't expect you to hide here." "I am not hiding here. I was working back there. Hurry back, someone should be looking for you shortly." "I came out to take a breather." LanXiRong looked at him warmly, "Xi‐ ang Ge, you've worked hard." "It's nothing. It's not like I'm working for free." ZhouXiang extinguished his cigarette. "I didn't expect that we could act in a film together. I'm really looking forward to acting with you," LanXiRong said with some expectation. ZhouXiang stared blankly, "We have scenes together?" "Yes, you haven't read the script." "Oh, you're playing the role of WangYuDong's younger brother. We'll definitely have interactions." "No, it's not the part where you are his stuntman. The supporting role you're playing, we will have interaction." 221

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘

ZhouXiang smiled, "I don't know. My role is not that heavy. Director Wang didn't give me the script." "That's because the script isn't finished editing yet. President Wang helped secured a few more scenes for you. I've read the old script. Your role has good exposure. Xiang Ge, I'm really looking forward to it." LanXiRong's eyes sparkled as he looked at him without blinking. ZhouXiang heart is also a bit excited but he is embarrassed to show it, "I'll ask the screenwriter about it in a few days." "There will be a meeting after Christmas; you can ask him again then." "Okay." LanXiRong smiled faintly, "Xiang Ge, how are you spending Christmas? With your......boyfriend?" "Yea, should be. We're both too busy so we haven't talked about it yet." Although ZhouXiang had thought about it himself, he had yet to ask YanMingXiu. He didn't know whether he will be rejected. LanXiRong lowered his eyes dejectedly, "Xiang Ge, if you haven't made plans for Christmas, spend it with me. We can go eat hot pot." ZhouXiang smiled, "You're so busy; I don't think you have time." "If you're going to spend it with me, I will cancel everything. I'm seri‐ ous," LanXiRong looked at him very seriously. ZhouXiang lowered his head uncomfortably, "Let's talk about it later." The two people casually said a few words; LanXiRong glance at his watch and reluctantly returned to the banquet hall. ZhouXiang smoked one cigarette after another. He looked up at the blue sky; his mind was in chaos, thinking about everything but no results came up. When he returned home that night, it was almost two o'clock. He was busy for an entire day and is extremely exhausted. To his surprise, YanMingXiu wasn't asleep and seeming to be waiting up for him, making ZhouXiang felt very touched. 222

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘

YanMingXiu poured him a cup of hot water, "Come and have some wa‐ ter." ZhouXiang removed his coat and sat down on the table, his cold hand holding the warm cup. YanMingXiu looked at his frozen red face, reached out and caressed it, frowning, "You didn't drive? Freezing yourself like this." "I went to help move some things after the annual meeting ended." YanMingXiu definitely didn't like seeing ZhouXiang's exhaustive ex‐ pression. No matter how dazzling the entertainment circle might me, in YanMingXiu's opinion, the value in the work that ZhouXiang does is too insignificant. But still, ZhouXiang enjoys it. He asked softly, "Did LanXiRong also attended your annual meeting?" ZhouXiang froze, "Hmm." "Did you guys talked?" "......No, he was in the banquet hall. I was busy backstage. I didn't see him." ZhouXiang felt a bit guilty. Thinking about what LanXiRong said to him today, he was even more worried. He has been waiting for the op‐ portunity to tell YanMingXiu that he wanted to participate in WangYuDong's film and that LanXiRong is also in the film. But seeing YanMingXiu's attitude, he is even more afraid to speak. YanMingXiu nodded satisfactorily and then moved his hand from his face to his ears, "In the future, things that you shouldn't do, don't be proactive on it. What are you aiming for? Getting yourself so frozen like this." ZhouXiang naturally responded, "They are my colleagues; it's normal to help." YanMingXiu shook his head, "Go take a shower and sleep early." ZhouXiang finished drinking the water and went to take a comfortable hot shower. When he entered the bedroom, he saw that YanMingXiu had already lied down. 223

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘

He got into bed and embraced YanMingXiu from behind, softly murmur‐ ing, "MingXiu, do you have any plans for Christmas?" YanMingXiu turned around, "What do you want to do?" ZhouXiang smiled, "Are you letting me plan Christmas? Then you're giving me your time that day?" YanMingXiu nodded, "This kind of holiday is no big deal, nothing spe‐ cial." "Join in on the fun. Let's go eat and then watch a movie? Last time a friend recommended a Western restaurant, saying that it has great am‐ biance. There is a three month reservation waiting list. This friend of mine knows the boss. I can find him to make arrangement?" "Okay, you do that." YanMingXiu is not interested in these kinds of fes‐ tive holidays but seeing how important it seems to be for ZhouXiang, he is also willing to accompany ZhouXiang in the excitement. He added, "Then I'll book the hotel. Let's change a place......" Change a place to do what?... Naturally it goes without saying that is to have sex in a different place. ZhouXiang smiled wickedly, "Good idea. I just want to say that." YanMingXiu put a hand on his waist; his dark black eyes looked quietly at ZhouXiang through the rays of moonlight. ZhouXiang felt himself being sucked in by YanMingXiu's expression. So much that he couldn't look away. The two of them looked at each other so serenely. They had not look at each other this closely for a long time. ZhouXiang lowered his voice, "What are you thinking?" "Nothing." ZhouXiang smiled lightly, "MingXiu, I feel very happy now. You?" YanMingXiu blinked and gently 'hmm' a sound. He didn't say yes nor say no, just a simply a 'hmm'. ZhouXiang smiled and closed his eyes. 224

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘

YanMingXiu leaned closer and wrapped his strong arms around ZhouXi‐ ang's back, almost wanting to put ZhouXiang into his arms. Although with ZhouXiang's body shape, this posture is a bit funny, YanMingXiu could feel ZhouXiang's breaths on his neck. He felt very warm. Let's just be like this; there is nothing wrong with it. ----On Christmas Day, YanMingXiu came back early. ZhouXiang was wait‐ ing for him at home. After YanMingXiu changed, they took advantage of the time and started to head out early. This day is both a holiday and a Friday. The traffic congestion is so bad that it's slower than walking. Fortunately, the restaurant is not far from them. A distance that usually takes them 15 minutes took an hour today. The restaurant is also packed today but the ambiance within is very quiet, a stark contrast to the crowds outside. Many couples sat around them. Two grown men having a candlelight dinner directly facing each other is a bit awkward. Especially with Yan‐ MingXiu's looks, it is even more eye-catching. Almost everyone had to sneak a glance at them. ZhouXiang didn't expect to have such an awkward scene so he kept pay‐ ing attention to YanMingXiu's expression, fearing that he would get an‐ gry. But YanMingXiu acted as though there were nobody else around. Seeing ZhouXiang looking at him, he even laughed, "Why are you so nervous? Don't let strangers influence your mood." Only then ZhouXiang feel relieved. He smiled, "Are you used to being ogle at?" YanMingXiu shrugged his shoulders lightly and didn't comment. "Just from your calm and collected nature, it's a pity that you're not a star."

225

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘

YanMingXiu shook his head with a smile, "I hate those kinds of career that essentially have no privacy. It's inconvenient to do anything." ZhouXiang, "Yeah, you can't imagine it. Some reporters are terrible. They can even dig up old matters from more than ten years ago that even the party involved had forgotten. Being a star is really not something people can do. The greatest thing in the world is to have money without others knowing." ZhouXiang chatted to YanMingXiu about some of the typical gossip go‐ ing around in the entertainment circle. They usually don't talk about these things because YanMingXiu didn't seem too interested. But today he listened with great interest. The two haven't chatted so much for a long time. This meal was very enjoyable. After they finished eating, they went to the underground parking lot. Just when they were about to get into the car, a female voice suddenly sounded from behind, "MingXiu?" When the both of them turned around, they saw a tall and beautiful woman holding a man wearing a pair of sunglasses standing behind them. At a glance, ZhouXiang could see that the person wearing sunglasses is WangYuDong. When YanMingXiu saw the two people, his expression immediately changed. He vaguely said, "Jie (T/N)." T/N: Older sister "MingXiu, you came here to eat too? Why didn't I see you earlier?" Yan‐ MingMei asked as she walked up to him. But when she noticed ZhouXi‐ ang, she paused. WangYuDong also removed his sunglasses. He looked at ZhouXiang with his expression full of caution. ZhouXiang felt so embarrassed momentarily that he didn't know where to hide. He could only force himself to calm down and smile politely at YanMingMei.

226

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘

YanMingMei didn't smile. She almost immediately began to doubt the relationship her brother has with this man. It's not that YanMingMei is not aware of YanMingXiu's sexual orientation, but like her parents, she's always chosen to forget it. She looked at ZhouXiang and then looked at YanMingXiu, "MingXiu, is this your friend?" YanMingXiu's lips trembled a bit. His eyes were focused on YanMing‐ Mei's hand on WangYuDong's arm. No matter how he looked, it's an eye‐ sore. WangYuDong held YanMingMei's waist and softly murmured, "This per‐ son is a colleague I have collaborated with. I was the one who introduced them." YanMingMei seemed to sigh in relief but still turned her head restlessly to give WangYuDong an inquiring look. WangYuDong gave her a reassuring looking, "They probably have some‐ thing to do today." YanMingXiu said bluntly, "We still have things to do; we'll leave first." "Hey" YanMingMei pulled him, "What's the hurry? WangYuDong and I are going to watch a movie. Let's go together." She was still apprehen‐ sive and wanted to observe the relationship between the two. YanMingXiu impatiently said, "I've said that we still have things to do, no time to watch a movie. You two go ahead." YanMingMei perceptively sensed the fluctuation in YanMingXiu's mood. Furrowing her brows, "What's wrong with you? What's the hurry?" YanMingXiu heavily emphasized, "I'm busy." After saying that, he pressed to unlock the car doors and said to ZhouXiang, "Let's go." Then, got into the driver's seat. ZhouXiang didn't turn his head as he got into the passenger seat. He felt two pairs of eyes staring at him. They didn't go to watch the movie as ZhouXiang expected. 227

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘

The mood was very heavy along the way. YanMingXiu didn't say a word, his expression was very bad. ZhouXiang thought that YanMingXiu was worried about his sister find‐ ing out about him being gay so he also said nothing. He couldn't even say anything to comfort him. He could only follow along in silence. YanMingXiu drove back home and went straight into the study upon en‐ tering the home. Then, slammed into the door to the study. ZhouXiang looked at the closed door. He knew that he is once again locked out of YanMingXiu's heart. And still, he couldn't see him being able to step into his heart. ----After the incident on Christmas Day, they did not mention it again, as if nothing had happened, but YanMingXiu became increasingly quiet. Two days before New Year's, Director Wang convened another meeting. For a minor role like ZhouXiang, it was not necessary for him to attend so no one notified him. It was after President Wang arrived and realized that he wasn't in attendance that he specially called to tell him to come over, wanting him to get in touch with some of the people. ZhouXiang rushed over after receiving the call, but he was still half an hour late. He didn't expect that once he entered, he would see the scene of Director Wang and WangYuDong in a heated argument. As soon as he entered, everyone's eyes were on him. ZhouXiang wished he could become an invisible person. At this time, who would want to at‐ tract gunpowder? President Wang did not expect that the two people would end up arguing. He quickly used his discreet expressions to signal for ZhouXiang to find a place to sit. ZhouXiang lowered his back and ran over to sit next to President Wang. WangYuDong says coldly, "My engagement is a major life event. Others have agreed to postpone the film launching ceremony. Why can't Direc‐

228

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘

tor Wang just accommodate it? I must go on this vacation, hope Director Wang can understand." Director Wang slammed his hand on the table, "This date was set two months ago. You think you can just say to change and it can change?! This delays many things! The date cannot be changed. If you don't come then your name won't be on the list of cast!" Since these words are said to such extent, the relationship between the two is almost irreparable. The three investors all looked gloomy. Presi‐ dent Wang rolled his eyes as if he's too lazy to care. WangYuDong is so enraged that the muscles on his face are a bit dis‐ torted, "Fine. Director Wang can find someone else to replace me then. Hope you can find a satisfactory candidate." "There are many people who can replace you!" Director Wang is so furi‐ ous that he was blowing his beard with glaring eyes. He glanced at ZhouXiang, who had just sat down, and said sternly, "ZhouXiang!" ZhouXiang was so scared that he was shaking; everyone looked at him. Director Wang gave a heavy 'humph' and said, "I think ZhouXiang is good. You have always been WangYuDong's stuntman and also know how to act. This time you can take on WangYuDong's role, not as a stunt‐ man. I want you to be the lead." As soon as these words came out, everyone's eyes widen and the entire conference room became quiet. ZhouXiang was scared witless; he didn't dare to breathe. Those people who have a good relationship with ZhouXiang looked at him sympathetically. Everyone could understand that Director Wang saying this is not because ZhouXiang is talented nor really qualified. It was just to humiliate WangYuDong to the greatest extent. Being replaced by his own stuntman, if this is becomes confirmed, WangYuDong will become the greatest joke in the entire entertainment industry.

229

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 31 - Two Wangs Butting Heads ⦘

This move of Director Wang's is really ruthless, pushing ZhouXiang to the heart of their struggle End of the chapter

230

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong Unexpectedly ⦘

Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong Unexpectedly ZhouXiang's face paled. He didn't dare to lift his head. He could feel many pairs of eyes on him. Those piercing eyes are like needles, making it impossible for him to sit or stand from his nervousness. He cursed Director Wang and WangYuDong a hundred times in his heart. These two bastards fighting, why must they always involve him? President Wang tried to appease the atmosphere, "Aiyah. Director Wang, calm down. There are some misunderstandings between you two. Let's discuss of ways to resolve it. No need to be so agitated." Director Wang is far from agitated; he wanted to stand up and slam the table, "There is nothing to discuss. I think ZhouXiang is good. I'm rec‐ ommending him to be the lead. ZhouXiang, do you dare to accept the role?" ZhouXiang looked up and WangYuDong's eyes are like a knife that fell sharply on his face. ZhouXiang smiled reluctantly, "Director Wang, you must be joking." "Who is joking with you, I never joke. I've spent my lifetime making films. My assessment of people is pretty good. If I feel that you can take it on, then you definitely can. Agree to it now. As long as you agree, the lead role is yours!" Several investors were unable to sit still and began to mediate between the quarrelling parties. They've invested money into the film and had publicly promoted WangYuDong as the leading actor. So changing the lead role to a merely unknown stuntman at the last minute, who is going to be fine with that? Even President Wang wouldn't be.

231

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong Unexpectedly ⦘

ZhouXiang really wished that he can get up and leave at this time. Now he doesn't even want a penny or any supporting role. He just wanted to be farther away from this production team. WangYuDong's power is now flourishing. Adding on, he has the Yan family's backing, if he offended WangYuDong, will he still be able to work in the Entertainment industry in the future? He just wanted to make a living; he didn't want to hit it big with signifi‐ cant ups and downs. WangYuDong implicitly asked, "ZhouXiang, what's your stance? Direc‐ tor Wang is so adamant on recommending you, you can't let him down, right?" CaiWei wanted to help ZhouXiang but before he could even open his mouth, President Wang stopped him. CaiWei does not have enough weight; whoever talks at this time may become cannon fodder. President Wang stood up, his expression unsightly and his tone not very polite, "We've already cooperated to this extent, the promotion costs have been expended and the budget has also already been invested, to have such fall-out at this time is not beneficial to anyone right? Now with all three investors present, to say this bluntly, the bosses are the ones putting out the money. The grievances that you two have are per‐ sonal grievances. How about give us investors some faces. Don't let your emotions affect your decision and bring your personal grievances to work, okay?" President Wang's background is not to be underestimated. With that be‐ ing said, no one really dared to offend him and the conference room is silent once again. After a long while, WangYuDong said, "Wang Ge (referring to President Wang), I definitely don't' dare to not give you face, but Director Wang re‐ ally went too far. Talking about what's at stake, I am also someone with prestige. Director Wang have already given this role to someone else, I can't be shameless enough to demand it from him." These words implied that Director Wang would have to swallow the words he spit out.

232

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong Unexpectedly ⦘

Director Wang, this stubborn old man is determined not to compromise. He drank some water and slowly uttered, "President Wang, I am not let‐ ting my emotions affect my decision. In my heart, ZhouXiang is more suitable for this role than WangYuDong. I can give you many reasons and also be able to convince all of you." "It's definitely not the first time that a newcomer has been used for my films. As long as it's my film, I've been responsible for it to the end every single time. Not once has it disappointed the investors. I can't cooperate with WangYuDong. Forcing us to do so, I can't do this film to my liking. Even if it's not ZhouXiang, it will be someone else. In short, it will defi‐ nitely not be with WangYuDong." WangYuDong is so furious that his lips trembled. If it wasn't for his as‐ sistant holding him, he would've already gotten up and left. Director Wang looked at WangYuDong with deliberate provocation, and then said to the investors, "I am not talking nonsense. ZhouXiang can take on this role. In fact, he can do it well. This file can be filmed well. I don't need WangYuDong. I definitely will never cooperate with him again. To put it bluntly, it is either him or me. You guys can replace me." No one dared to replace the director. Director Wang is really determined this time. Several investors exchanged helpless expressions. WangYuDong's face is livid. He had wanted to stand up and leave a few times. Others didn't even dare to breathe heavily. Director Wang asked ZhouXiang, "ZhouXiang? Say something. Do you dare to accept this role? If you accept the role, your value will immedi‐ ately increase and you will have everything." ZhouXiang is not stupid; how can he easily believe his words. To get popular from filming this role is definitely a possibility; however, the biggest and likeliest possibility is that he will be damned by WangYuDong's fans and pushed aside by others in the entertainment cir‐ cle. No one would dare cooperate with him after taking on this film. So in the end, he could only find another way to make a living. Just thinking of these consequences would make a person's scalp numb. 233

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong Unexpectedly ⦘

ZhouXiang is just a minor actor. Although he had dreamt of being a big star but when faced with such possibility that this might really happen, his first instinct is fear. President Wang sighed heavily, "This matter can't be decided now. You also have to give ZhouXiang time. Let's end this today. Director Wang, I'll talk to you alone tomorrow." After saying that, he pulled ZhouXiang and left. CaiWei followed closely behind them. ----After entering President Wang's office, he (President Wang) is so en‐ raged that he kicked his chair away and lashed out, "An old dumb fuck and a young dumb fuck! Fucking giving problems to LaoZi!" The two of them were both afraid to breathe. It was said that President Wang had invested more than 10 million in this film and it is one of his prime investment projects for next year. How can he not worry? President Wang paced back and forth for a long time before he gaspingly went back to his chair and sat down, narrowing his eyes at ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang also glanced at him and softly uttered "President Wang, can you point me in some direction? I still want to make a living in the circle. I don't want to be used as anyone's ammunition." President Wang tapped his finger on the table, looking very irritated, "Go back first. Let me think about this. I'll talk to Director Wang tomorrow. If he really insist on not wanting WangYuDong, then he has to find some‐ one else. I reckon it likely won't be you. But if he does insist on using you, then just take it, better than giving someone else this advantage." ZhouXiang quietly muttered, "President Wang, I can't take on the lead actor. I've always been a stuntman." "If you only have the heart to be a stuntman your entire life, then you are a wimp." President Wang tapped the table, "Go back. Let me think. I'll call you in two days."

234

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong Unexpectedly ⦘

ZhouXiang turned to go and CaiWei also wanted to follow him out but President Wang stopped him, "CaiWei, you stay." CaiWei softly kneaded ZhouXiang's shoulder, his caring expression made ZhouXiang feel a little better. ZhouXiang forcefully grinned, low‐ ered his head and left. ----It would be New Year's Day in two days but ZhouXiang's mood was heavy all along. During these days, he is full of fear and trepidation as he waited for Pres‐ ident Wang's phone call. But the call never came. Moreover, Yan‐ MingXiu didn't come home these days, not even giving him a call. ZhouXiang assumed that he likely went home for the holidays. After the holidays, he still has to attend WangYuDong's engagement party so he shouldn't be back for a few days. Normally, ZhouXiang would definitely call or send him text messages, but his mind is in chaos at the moment, having no mood to do so. Adding on, he likely won't be able to get in touch with YanMingXiu. CaiWei called him. His words were very direct and blunt, essentially telling him that as long as Director Wang persists, ZhouXiang would have to take on this role, because even if ZhouXiang don't take this role, WangYuDong is already offended. His future days won't be easy. If ZhouXiang takes on this role, at least there is still that chance he could get popular and his career will rise astronomically from then on. Then WangYuDong can't mess with him. This is actually a gamble, a gamble on whether ZhouXiang has that kind of life (to be popular). ZhouXiang felt that CaiWei words sounded reasonable. He then asked CaiWei if this is President Wang's idea. CaiWei hesitated for a long time, only to say no and that it is his own idea. ZhouXiang did not express his position at the time; he only said that he will think about it. In fact, he particularly hoped that President Wang can give him some direction. He really can't think it through. He hoped that the usually wise, farsighted, and knowledgeable President Wang could 235

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong Unexpectedly ⦘

make this decision for him. So he had been anxiously waiting for Presi‐ dent Wang's call. On the second day of the New Year's, which is also the day of WangYuDong's engagement, he still did not get a call from President Wang. But, he got a call from YanMingXiu phone. It was already past 2 in the middle of the night at the time. ZhouXiang had already fallen asleep, but was woken up by the call. When he saw that it was YanMingXiu, he pressed the answer button without thinking. A strange voice sounded from the other line, "Hello, is the owner of this phone your friend?" The other party added, "Your friend is drunk. This phone number is his most frequent contact. Come pick him up; we still have an hour before we close." ZhouXiang sighed, "Drunk? Is he alone?" "Yes, he came alone." As ZhouXiang was putting on his pants, he said, "Please text the address to my phone." ZhouXiang drove to the bar expeditiously. Only employees remained in the bar mopping the floors and cleaning the glasses, preparing to close down. YanMingXiu was lying on the couch next to him completely drunk. ZhouXiang squatted beside him and patted his bright red face. Yan‐ MingXiu had no reaction at all. He asked the bartender, "How long has he been drinking?" "He came at a little past 9pm, didn't say anything but kept drinking." This is obviously an indication of using alcohol to drown out his sor‐ rows. He had no idea why YanMingXiu would do that. Isn't tonight his sister and WangYuDong engagement? Why didn't he stay at home?

236

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 32 - Offending WangYuDong Unexpectedly ⦘

ZhouXiang paid the bill and got YanMingXiu in his car with the bar‐ tender's help. ZhouXiang lives on the third floor and the old house has no elevator. So by the time he got YanMingXiu into the home, he was already sweating profusely even in winter weather. After throwing YanMingXiu onto the bed, ZhouXiang sat on the bed and breathe heavily for a long time. YanMingXiu is too heavy. After taking a break, he got up to remove YanMingXiu's jacket, pants, shoes and socks until he was only in his underwear. Then he put him un‐ der the blanket. He was afraid that YanMingXiu would catch a cold so he turned on the electric blanket. ZhouXiang went to grab a towel from the bathroom, soaked in hot water and then squeezed out the water to wipe YanMingXiu's face. YanMingXiu reeked of alcohol. He wiped his face a few times. Yan‐ MingXiu turned over, and even slowly opened his eyes, but his expres‐ sion is very dazed without any focus. ZhouXiang gently uttered, "MingXiu?" YanMingXiu opened his mouth, his throat made some strange sounds. ZhouXiang couldn't hear it clearly. ZhouXiang intended to get up to pour him a glass of water but Yan‐ MingXiu grabbed onto him. This time ZhouXiang could hear coarse words coming from YanMingXiu's mouth. ZhouXiang leaned over, wanting to hear what YanMingXiu said. Yan‐ MingXiu grabbed his neck and faintly murmured, "Dong Ge." End of the chapter T/N: Will be posting another chapter very shortly. Have some time and don't want to leave ya'll hanging with this ending.... but brace yourself for the next chapter. It is very very

😦

237

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong’s Substitute ⦘

Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong's Substitute T/N: At last.. we know this was coming...but still..

😦

ZhouXiang stared blankly and thought that he heard wrong. YanMingXiu cried out anther 'Dong Ge. Unknowingly, YanMingXiu suddenly got the strength to throw himself at ZhouXiang's and cried out "Dong Ge" as he hastily kissed ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang's entire body felt like he was struck by lightning, so much that he couldn't react as he allowed YanMingXiu to kiss him a few times. Dong Ge? Who is he calling? It became hazy in front of ZhouXiang. WangYuDong's refined and ele‐ gant appearance continuously lingered in front of his eyes. The expres‐ sion that YanMingXiu gives WangYuDong is obviously very different from his usual expression. How could he not have noticed even bit be‐ fore? Just because YanMingXiu is WangYuDong's brother-in law? Why would YanMingXiu be with him? Why is it that every time they do it (have sex), he always liked using the back position? Why is he drunk on WangYuDong's engagement day? Everything now has an answer. ZhouXiang only felt a sharp knife piercing heart, his entire body soaked with blood. He had never felt such excruciating pain. He could accept YanMingXiu not liking him, even if he doesn't like him for a lifetime. It's nobody fault. But to treat him......as a substitute? Not only is ZhouXiang heart-broken but he also experienced unprece‐ dented humiliation.

238

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong’s Substitute ⦘

He fell short of WangYuDong in all aspects. When WangYuDong mocked him, he can only suffer in silence. To make a living, he had no other choice but to be WangYuDong's stuntman. But why is he also a substitute for him in his personal life? What does he owe to WangYuDong to be humiliated to this extent?! ZhouXiang had never been trampled in his life like this by anyone. He simply didn't know how to react. He shoved YanMingXiu away harshly and fled frantically....fled from his own home. Driving aimlessly, he continuously circled around the streets on this cold and quiet winter night. The more he circled, the more flustered he be‐ came. He didn't know where he should go. His eyes gradually became blurry; he couldn't see what is in front of him so he could only park his car on the side of the road. The heating in the car is very good, but he still felt chillingly cold. His mouth tasted a bit salty. He had not tasted tears for many years. His life was peaceful and content before...hardly were there any huge fluctuations in his emotions. But ever since he met YanMingXiu in this year's time, he had experi‐ enced all kinds of anxieties... yearnings, suspicions, irritabilities, and sadness. It's shameful to say, how can he fall in love with a boy who is ten years younger than himself? He had been thoroughly played. No matter what kind of effort he put in, YanMingXiu would not like him. In YanMingXiu's eyes, he is always looking for WangYuDong through him. He, ZhouXiang, is not a person that will stand out in YanMingXiu's eyes and certainly will not have a place in his heart. Right from the start, he didn't even stand a chance but he still stupidly fantasized for a year. ZhouXiang, you are really a dumb fuck He wiped the tears on his face and looked at the dimly lit streets, com‐ pletely at loss. His heart is in too much in pain, so painful that he didn't

239

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong’s Substitute ⦘

know what to do. He really likes YanMingXiu. But every moment with him and every time they make love, YanMingXiu treated him as someone else. And this someone else is a person that ZhouXiang is deeply disgusted with. When he thought of this, he felt that his heart and lungs are about to explode. A sports car sped by from the opposite lane, and then piercing brakes sounded loudly on this desolate street in the middle of the night. ZhouXiang thought that there was a car accident. He immediately turned his head and sees a car turning around and parked on his side. Looking through his window, ZhouXiang sees LanXiRong, who was wearing only a sweater, bolting out of the car and walking toward his car. ZhouXiang quickly wiped his face and opened the door. LanXiRong still look a bit hesitant but when he saw ZhouXiang, he said with surprise, "Xiang Ge, it's really you? When I drove by, I thought your car looks familiar. Why did you stop on the side of the street in the middle of the night? There are many robberies in this area at night." ZhouXiang got out of the car and quietly said, "Drank a bit of alcohol so taking a break." LanXiRong came closer and sensed that ZhouXiang didn't seem right. ZhouXiang's body was tinged with a little of the alcohol smell from Yan‐ MingXiu, but he didn't appear a bit drunk at all. Instead, LanXiRong could tell at a glance that he's in a gloomy mood. LanXiRong bunched his brows and took a few steps forward. He reached out and touched ZhouXiang's eyes. He was shocked, "Xiang Ge, what's wrong?" What matters can make a man who is usually optimistic run to the street in the middle of the night and cry?" ZhouXiang lowered his head embarrassingly, "It's nothing. Go to your car and put on a jacket. You might catch a cold." LanXiRong clenched his chin, forcing him to look up and angrily asked, "You think I'm a fool? What the hell is going on?"

240

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong’s Substitute ⦘

ZhouXiang swatted his hand away, "Leave me alone. I'm going to go." LanXiRong grabbed his shoulder and pressed him to the car, said sternly, "Did you get into an argument with your little boyfriend? So you ran out in the middle of the night? That's your home, why didn't you tell him to leave!" "Don't think too much..." "Humph! My guess is correct, right?" LanXiRong revealed a sorrowful expression, "Xiang Ge, you could cry for him, are you really the Xiang Ge that I know?" ZhouXiang sighed. At this time, he didn't want to face anyone, not to mention hearing their skepticism. He wanted to push LanXiRong away, "Can you leave it alone? I want to be alone for a while. Can't you just pretend you didn't see me?" LanXiRong refused to let him go, "No, I can't pretend that I didn't see you. Come back with me to my house." "No. XiRong, I repeat, let me go," ZhouXiang felt both embarrassed and annoyed, he just wanted to hide. "What if I don't let go? Are you going to punch me?" "LanXiRong un‐ flinchingly stared at ZhouXiang, "If you want to punch me, go ahead. I really owe you a beating. " ZhouXiang saw that his lips were paled and his mouth was blowing cold air, but still was unrelenting in letting him go. He couldn't help but feel touched, but he's really not in a bit a mood deal with him. He shoulders drooped as he sadly mutters, "XiRong, let go of me okay? I really just want to be alone for a while. See it as me begging you. I al‐ ready feel embarrassed as it is, can you just leave me alone?" LanXiRong's hand that was grabbing him trembled; with a heavy-heart and helplessness, seeing ZhouXiang's dispirited expression, his heart also tightened.

241

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong’s Substitute ⦘

ZhouXiang pushed him away, then turned to get into the car and quickly drove away. From the rearview mirror, he could still see LanXiRong standing at the same spot, watching him until he turned and disappeared. ZhouXiang drove aimlessly around all night, not sleepy but not fully alert. Finally, he drove the car to the company and stayed in the car for two hours. At this time, the sky has brightened. After the company's doors were opened, he went to CaiWei's office and rested on the sofa. CaiWei came at 9am. When he entered the office and saw him, he was shocked. ZhouXiang didn't sleep at all so he was very exhausted. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't fall asleep. When he heard movements, he sat up, "Wei Ge." CaiWei looked at him astonishingly, "You...What's going on?" He looked at ZhouXiang's exhaustive and desolate appearance; he (ZhouXiang) obviously does not look normal ZhouXiang was not afraid of CaiWei laughing at him, "Had an argument with him, came out to calm down a bit." CaiWei muttered an 'Oh' as he didn't think this was a big deal. How can there be no argument when two people are together? He even teased, "I haven't seen you like this for so many years. It's really refreshing. Let me see. Aiyah, even cried? What's the big deal? When your sister-in-law and I were newly married, we had a big fight every three days and a small fight every two days. Haven't all that passed? Just get through this period and things will be fine." CaiWei also patted ZhouXiang's head. These words did not comfort ZhouXiang. He couldn't tell CaiWei the truth, of what he heard and found out last night. He can guarantee that it is unbearable for anyone. His mind is still buzzing right now; he couldn't concentrate and his heart is in pain. CaiWei looked at his unmoving expression and realized that this is not just any ordinary argument. Setting aside his joking mentality, he asked

242

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong’s Substitute ⦘

softly, "It's very serious?" ZhouXiang shook his head, "Wei Ge, don't ask. Can I stay here for a while?" "Of course. Just stay here." CaiWei poured him a glass of hot water, "Drink some water; your lips are cracked." ZhouXiang held the cup and looked at the floor tiles, his mind in a daze. Seeing him like this, CaiWei feared that the two people might break up so he wanted to shift his attention away. He really can't get used seeing ZhouXiang looking like this. He asked, "Have President Wang contacted you the past few days?" ZhouXiang shook his head; how can he remember President Wang. CaiWei sighed, "He said that he contacted you but you did not answer the phone. Actually, he just wanted me to tell you. It is about Director Wang's film. President Wang told me to tell you that the director is very optimistic about you, for you to decide for yourself." ZhouXiang is astonish, "What? What do you mean let me decide?" "Precisely, it is for you to decide whether you want to accept the role or not. It's likely that those two Wangs couldn't persuade the parties and didn't want to offend them so they pushed the decision to you." This is a very difficult predicament for ZhouXiang. He drank some water and forced his mind to sober up a bit, "This, let me decide? I don't know..." CaiWei looked at him gravely, "ZhouXiang, you have to know. You must make a decision." ZhouXiang forcefully smile, "Wei Ge, I'm really not in the mood right now. Moreover, I really don't know if I should accept this role. To be honest, I am a little scared." CaiWei patted his back harshly, "Just because you two lovebirds have an argument, it can't delay real business. This matter directly impacts your future. It must be your first priority in consideration." 243

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong’s Substitute ⦘

ZhouXiang forced himself to be a bit spirited. He knew that what CaiWei said is reasonable. Without love, life still has to continue. He asks, "Wei Ge, what do you think I should do?" CaiWei's expression is resolute, "Accept it." "Accept?" "Yes, you have to accept it. Just like I said last time, you've already of‐ fended WangYuDong. Whether or not you accept the role, the news from that day had already spread. Everyone knows that you are taking over WangYuDong's role. What is WangYuDong's status is in the entertain‐ ment circle and what is yours? Do you think anyone will offer you work in the future? Who wants to offend WangYuDong because of you? This matter had already been settled conclusively. If you don't accept the role, you will completely disappear from the circle. But if you accept it, maybe you can be popular. President Wang and Director Wang will pro‐ mote you, especially Director Wang. From what I see of this old man's mannerisms, he is determined to humiliate WangYuDong no matter what. If you act in the role, even if you don't get popular, at least you get a huge sum of money and don't have to work in the entertainment circle in the future. You can invest in other businesses. So you can't give up this opportunity." Every sentence that CaiWei sounded reasonable, especially the sentence "determined to humiliate WangYuDong" made ZhouXiang's heart beat especially fast. If he replaced WangYuDong role, WangYuDong would certainly be en‐ raged. WangYuDong had always thought that ZhouXiang could only be his stuntman. Now that the position is switched, with him becoming the lead actor, even if it was just in a film, ZhouXiang still felt happy. Even if he was only WangYuDong's substitute for the rest of his life in Yan‐ MingXiu's eyes, there is actually a time when a stuntman like him could actually make WangYuDong feel dejected and depressed. ZhouXiang felt a sudden burst of warped pleasure. If not for anything else but to be able to strive for vindication in front of WangYuDong, and be able to lift his head slightly in front of

244

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 33 - Finding Out He Is WangYuDong’s Substitute ⦘

WangYuDong, and not be inferior to him and grieve to such extent, ZhouXiang is also willing to accept this role that he had no assurance in. His heart trembled unconsciously. He really wanted to see what Yan‐ MingXiu's expression would be when he finds out that he had stolen his Dong Ge's lead role. He, ZhouXiang, is only WangYuDong's stuntman; he is not to be his sub‐ stitute outside of filming! CaiWei asked, "Are you done deciding?" ZhouXiang turned to look at him and uttered each word clearly, "Wei Ge, I'll accept." End of the Chapter

245

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go Chapter 34 -- Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ZhouXiang slept at CaiWei's home that night. He originally didn't want to go there since CaiWei's wife is only three months from her delivery date. He was afraid to disturb them but CaiWei took him home without allowing him to hesitate. CaiWei talked to Director Wang to express ZhouXiang's decision. Direc‐ tor Wang was extremely delighted, stipulating that ZhouXiang must come to XX Hotel to attend the film launching ceremony on Saturday. They will announce the change of roles to the media at that time. After talking with Director Wang, CaiWei then called President Wang again. The two men talked for a long time. After ending the call, Cai‐ Wei's expression didn't look very good. ZhouXiang knew that President Wang didn't want him to play the leading role. After all, he is a business‐ man. He was concerned with the box office results, but he had no confi‐ dence to oppose this. He had thought that ZhouXiang would renege, not expecting him to actually agree. President Wang pondered over this situ‐ ation and felt that this definitely had something to do with CaiWei so he was naturally dissatisfied. CaiWei is a person that is extremely loyal to their brotherhood. He didn't say much to ZhouXiang except that he must arrive on time on Saturday. ZhouXiang knew it in his heart. He is especially grateful to CaiWei. When he was sleeping in the guest room that night, ZhouXiang's phone rang. He picked up and sees that it is from YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu rarely took the initiative to call him. It is reasonable to say that he can't possibly be looking for him because he hasn't gone home for a day or two, right? If so, wouldn't YanMingXiu also feel that this is un‐ usual?

246

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

ZhouXiang took a few deep breaths, still feeling the throbs of suffocating pain in his heart; he answered with his fingers trembling. "Hey? ZhouXiang," YanMingXiu's crisp voice is exceptionally clear in the quiet night. "Yeah, it's me." ZhouXiang leaned on the bed. He didn't turn on the light. In the darkness of the night, his eyes aimlessly looked at the dark ceiling above him. "Where have you been these two days? Why aren't you coming home?" ZhouXiang faintly uttered, "Got things to do." "Where are you? Why didn't you call to let me know you weren't coming home? Come back right now." ZhouXiang had a bit of a hard time breathing. He sat up straight and strenuously tried to take a deep breath before forcing himself to say these subsequent words, "I won't be coming back for the time being. Whenever you move out, let me know." ZhouXiang felt his body becoming listless. He had never thought that he would be the one to initiate ending their re‐ lationship one day. He thought that he would shamelessly beg for Yan‐ MingXiu to stay until YanMingXiu would no longer want to look at him anymore. The phone was silent and then YanMingXiu's chilling voice came slowly, "What are you talking about?" "I said, let me know when you move out so I can go home." "Do you know what the fuck you're talking about? ZhouXiang. Are you kicking me out?! You're actually kicking me out!" Without actually seeing him, ZhouXiang also knew how enraged Yan‐ MingXiu is on the other side of the phone. Fortunately, he didn't have to see him with his own eyes. Just through the phone, he could already sense his scalp going numb. ZhouXiang said as calmly as possible, "YanMingXiu, I've treated you wholeheartedly but what you treat me as, you know clearly in your heart.

247

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

Just move out of my home. Consider it as me being shamelessly cheap, let's just break up peacefully." YanMingXiu is furious, "What the hell are you talking about? Fucking say it clearly." ZhouXiang bitterly responded, "Fine, I'll tell it to you clearly. The person you like is your brother-in law, the big star WangYuDong, am I right?" The phone on the other side is suddenly silent. This kind of silence is like a knife stabbing at ZhouXiang's heart. YanMingXiu didn't even refute any of that, which is not surprising. Yan‐ MingXiu has never attempt to even tell him any white lies (T/N). This kind of honesty is cruel enough. T/N: a harmless or trivial lie, especially one told to avoid hurting some‐ one's feelings. ZhouXiang couldn't help but got emotionally choked up, "YanMingXiu, you sure are good at trampling on people. I'm ashamed to say that I'm no match to you. I give up. I don't want to be WangYuDong's substitute both in and outside of work. Just move out. As soon as possible. I also want to go back home soon." After saying that, he immediately hung up. He didn't dare to hear YanMingXiu's voice. It would be too humiliating if he accidentally cried. He didn't want to be any more shameful than he al‐ ready is. After hanging up the phone, ZhouXiang kept tossing and turning, unable to sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, his mind would think of the bits and pieces of memories of the times he spent with YanMingXiu in this past year. Time really has passed by too quickly. So fast that before he even had time to react, he had already gotten himself too deep into this trap. If it wasn't for YanMingXiu revealing the truth in his drunken stupor, he re‐ ally didn't know how long will continue on holding to this delusion...not coming to his senses. It's good. Everything is over...all fucking over.

248

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

ZhouXiang painfully closed his eyes. ZhouXiang stayed at CaiWei's home for two days. His dispirited appear‐ ance made it unbearable for CaiWei so CaiWei took him to the company and had him with help out on some public relations tasks. Not long after ZhouXiang arrived at the company, Xiao Liu came over and informed him that someone was looking for him. ZhouXiang asked who it was. Xiao Liu said that this person is very at‐ tractive but didn't seem to be coming with good intentions. Intuition tells ZhouXiang that this person is YanMingXiu but he didn't think that YanMingXiu would ever initiate in coming to find him. His words to YanMingXiu were so harshly extreme. With YanMingXiu being such a proud and arrogant person, he would have left long ago. ZhouXiang pondered over it, and then have Xiao Liu take this person to the reception room. After he finished with his business phone call, he went to the room. When he is holding the door handle to the reception room, he felt the palm of his hand sweating. Turning it, the handle wouldn't turn because his palm was too slippery. When he tried to turn the handle again, the door opened from the inside and YanMingXiu appeared in front of him, his eyes piercing at him like a chilly knife. The rims around YanMingXiu's eyes are dark. He looked exhausted but it still didn't diminish his arrogance a bit. He grabbed ZhouXiang's wrist and dragged him into the room, then slammed the door. ZhouXiang looked at him silently. YanMingXiu's lips trembled for a long time, before finally uttering, "You've got some balls, not going home for so many days." Just looking at him, ZhouXiang already felt such immense pain that he couldn't even breathe. In this small reception room, all the cells on his 249

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

body seem to be breathing in YanMingXiu's aura, making it impossible for him to evade. ZhouXiang took a deep breath, reluctantly forcing himself to appear calm; he asked "Have you moved out yet?" YanMingXiu responded fiercely, "You think that you can just tell me to move in and I move in, move out and I move out? What the fuck are you taking me as?" ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "Then what do you take me as?" YanMingXiu's face is livid, "Regarding WangYuDong's matter... it has nothing to do with you. You said that we are going back to our former re‐ lationship, we are just fuck buddies, what right do you have to care so much!" ZhouXiang responded hoarsely, "I don't dare to care. I just want to end it with you. Even if we are just fuck buddies, I don't want to be treated as someone else when we have sex." YanMingXiu clenched his fist tightly, "ZhouXiang, I like WangYuDong, but it is never possible between us. I am willing to be with you as long as you stop mentioning this ever again. Go home with me now." ZhouXiang looked at him incredulously, "YanMingXiu, am I really that cheap in your eyes? Go and find someone else to mess with. I don't want to be that person." If he had really considered YanMingXiu to be a one-night stand...a bed companion, he wouldn't have cared whom he (YanMingXiu) had in his mind when they have sex. But when he really liked YanMingXiu, he can't bear it. Not only does he want to escape from YanMingXiu, he even hates WangYuDong. YanMingXiu gnawed his teeth, "ZhouXiang, when you say these words, did it even pass through your mind? What is not good with how we are now? I'm used to being with you. Can we just be like before? You want to be a star, I will invest in you. You can play any roles you want. Being with me, the benefits are far more than you think. You really want to break up with me?"

250

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

If it wasn't for his frame of mind being entirely wrong, ZhouXiang really wanted to laugh aloud. If YanMingXiu had told him before that he was willing to invest in his films, he would readily accept. But for YanMingXiu to say this now, he only felt humiliated. He, ZhouXiang, is just an ordinary person. He is neither noble nor virtu‐ ous, but at the very least, he knows what it means to be shameless. ZhouXiang bitterly smiled, "YanMingXiu, I repeat, I'm really not that cheap. You can't get WangYuDong; it is not reason for you to trample others. If I had just wanted to mess with you, I already have gotten enough of it from you. But I'm not. I, ZhouXiang, have been quite ful‐ filled. I am very satisfied with my life. I don't aspire for you to give me anything. I'll just treat this (their relationship) as though I've been blinded to have fallen for you." When ZhouXiang said these words, his heart is feeling tremendously painful. If it hadn't gotten to this step in this moment, he would never have known how much he loves Yan‐ MingXiu. YanMingXiu is so livid that his face is deathly white. He pointed at ZhouXiang's nose and sternly uttered, "Fine. ZhouXiang, you've got balls. Don't regret what you said today." ZhouXiang didn't dare to stay a second longer. He was afraid that he would break down. He opened the door and turned to leave. The door behind him closed heavily... as if it's closing his heart. In the next second, the door is slammed opened and YanMingXiu rushed out of the room. He immediately gripped onto ZhouXiang's shoulder and shoved his back against the wall. YanMingXiu's eyes are bloodshot, as if he had been angered to delirium. He forcefully clenched ZhouXiang's chin and chillingly uttered, "I've never seen someone so fucking insensible like you! Wasn't it you who had been chasing my ass all this time? Did I force you? What right do you have to blame me now? Could it be that your charms are greater than

251

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

WangYuDong? What makes you think you're all that? You're actually fucking kicking me out?!" All along, ZhouXiang's impression of YanMingXiu is that of cold indif‐ ference, tinged with the trace of a child's arrogant personality and with a huge temper. His words are a bit mean and he's most definitely very self‐ ish. But after getting along with him for a while, he's come to realize that YanMingXiu is not as cold as he seems on the surface. He actually likes to smile when he's home and is fiercely passionate when making love. Sometimes he would even flirt and tease with ZhouXiang. In ZhouXiang's mind, YanMingXiu had not yet completely matured, which is completely different from this person in front of him now that is full of malice, looking as if he has been lighted with gunpowder. ZhouX‐ iang grabbed YanMingXiu's arm and swung it away. After breaking free, he wanted to leave. This place... this person, he didn't want to stay for even a second. YanMingXiu grabbed his arm and pinned it behind his back. Not giving a care that they are currently in the company's corridor. He grabbed onto ZhouXiang, flustered and exasperated refusing to let him go. He felt that once he let ZhouXiang go, it wouldn't.. it wouldn't feel right. He can't say what is wrong but in short, he didn't want to let ZhouXiang go. Although ZhouXiang is a martial arts stuntman, the things he learned are all for show. There is very few times when he actually fought with some‐ one. So he was quite easily subdued by YanMingXiu in a few moves. ZhouXiang angrily lashed out, "Let go, you know where this is?!" If someone were to come over right now, where can he hide? YanMingXiu gnashed his teeth "Are you afraid of being shamed? Why weren't you afraid when you were chasing me? Don't fucking bother to pretend now! You think you can cast me away that easily, what are you treating me as?" ZhouXiang was just about to say something when he heard a rush of footsteps behind him. Then the pressure that was gripping his arm was loosened and he heard a groaned as both him and YanMingXiu fell to the ground. 252

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

ZhouXiang got up to look. LanXiRong had unknowingly bolted over and was looking at YanMingXiu furiously. YanMingXiu instantly got up from the ground and didn't even hesitate to start beating LanXiRong. With his bloodshot eyes, his mannerisms look like he wanted to kill LanXiRong alive. The two men wrestled in the narrow corridor, the company's employees all rushed over, ZhouXiang quickly rushed forward, wanting to pull them apart but was also helplessly punched a few times. The people around struggled to pull the two people apart, probably be‐ cause they were afraid of being heard by others people. The two weren't even hurling insults toward each other; they were immersed in this in‐ tense fight. Those who tried to break them apart were unable to. The scene is extremely chaotic. CaiWei and President Wang were the last to arrive. CaiWei's face was livid as he asked "What is going on?!" YanMingXiu and LanXiRong didn't say anything but just glared at each other with fierce animosity. ZhouXiang was angry and anxious. Facing President Wang's serious gaze, he already couldn't utter a word. President Wang looked at LanXiRong and then looked at YanMingXiu. His expression immediately changed. He walked over and probingly asked, "Are you a MingXiu?" One can't blame him for not recognizing YanMingXiu at all, seeing that he looked so decomposed and murderous, far from the usual image of the proud young master. YanMingXiu looked up and faintly swept him a glimpse. President Wang is getting a headache. The young master from the Yan family actually getting beaten up by an artist in his company. If this mat‐ ter was to be spread, the repercussions would be colossal. He instantly grab YanMingXiu's shoulder, "MingXiu, I don't know what happened but there must be some misunderstanding. Go, let's go to talk in my office." After saying that, he didn't give YanMingXiu a chance to hesitate before pulling him away.

253

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

YanMingXiu turned back and pointed at ZhouXiang, his voice trembling "This is not over." He looked at him deeply before leaving with President Wang. When CaiWei and LanXiRong saw President Wang's attitude towards YanMingXiu, they immediately realized that YanMingXiu's identity is unusual. CaiWei looked at ZhouXiang inquisitively. ZhouXiang turned his face away. LanXiRong really didn't have the time to think so much. He grabbed ZhouXiang's arm and lowly uttered, "Xiang Ge, come over here." He dragged ZhouXiang into the employee's bathroom and closed the door. ZhouXiang looked at his swollen face, his heart rising with re‐ morse. LanXiRong took a few deep breaths and asked, "Tell me, what is going on?" ZhouXiang softly responded, "We broke up." LanXiRong was shocked for a moment, then resolutely expressed, "Great!!" ZhouXiang sighed, not wanting to say another word. LanXiRong said with disappointment, "I really regret not throwing him a few more punches." "XiRong..." ZhouXiang softly muttered, "You shouldn't have acted so impulsively. His identity is really unusual. I don't want your career to be impacted because of my matters." LanXiRong furrowed his brows, "What do you mean? Who is he?" ZhouXiang hesitated repeatedly but still didn't tell him, "Don't ask, I just hope that you won't get yourself involved in our matters in the future. I've already broken up with him...adding on...It doesn't matter." ZhouXi‐ ang gritted his teeth as he said this last sentence. His mind emerged Yan‐ MingXiu's pair of very red eyes and his indescribable expression before leaving.

254

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

LanXiRong pursed his lips and then softly uttered, "President Wang is so polite to him. He's definitely not an ordinary person. But I'm not afraid of that. Don't worry about me. But Xiang Ge? Why would you be with him? I don't I believe that you are that kind of person." ZhouXiang wasn't in any mood to respond. He just shook his head faintly, "XiRong, in the future, you don't need to stand up for me. This is my own business. I don't want to implicate you. Today... thank you. I'm going to leave first." LanXiRong instantly grabbed him and said firmly, "I'm not going to let you go today. Either you leave with me or I leave with you." ZhouXiang sighed, "Don't make this hard for me, okay?" "However you put it. Go eat with me now or I'll continue to follow you." ZhouXiang gently pushed him away and walked out of the bathroom, heading directly to CaiWei's office. Sure enough, LanXiRong really fol‐ lowed him as he said he would. CaiWei was indeed waiting for him at the office. ZhouXiang kept LanXiRong outside the door. As soon as he entered the office, he was faced with CaiWei's grim expression. ZhouXiang lowly uttered, "Wei Ge, sorry, I've caused you trouble." CaiWei slammed his hand on the table, "It's good that you know that! You two assholes actually fought all the way to the company? And got LanXiRong involved? Do you fucking have a brain?!" ZhouXiang's mind is utterly confused, even basic thinking ability is lost. Seeing his distraught appearance, CaiWei softened a bit but was still an‐ gry, "That boyfriend of yours, what kind of person is he? Tell me hon‐ estly." ZhouXiang mumbled, "He is WangYuDong's future brother in-law." CaiWei eyes suddenly widened, "What did you say? WangYuDong's fu‐ ture brother-in-law? Yan... from that 'Yan' family?" 255

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 34 - Not Wanting To Let ZhouXiang Go ⦘

ZhouXiang look depressingly at his shoes and nodded lightly. CaiWei took a deep breath, "Ah Xiang, you really... how did you meet him, huh? Can we just casually come in contact with this kind of people? How can you even get into such big altercation with him?" ZhouXiang couldn't explain it to him so he could only stay silent. "Your fight, does that have anything to do with you taking WangYuDong role?" ZhouXiang nodded and shook his head again. CaiWei sighed, "This is going to be very troublesome... This... you have to really think about it. Nobody can help you. But I still hope that you can participate in the filming. Remember, if you don't come to the film launching ceremony on Saturday, no one can help you. I know that your pressure is definitely great, but in my opinion, you can't turn back. Don't be influenced by others, you have to plan for yourself." ZhouXiang nodded and gloomily responded, "Wei Ge, I will be there. I won't give up this opportunity for anyone." This may be the only chance he has in his life to win over WangYuDong. Although this thought is ridiculous and irrational, but it is his biggest driving force that would en‐ able him to alleviate the sufferance and pain in his heart. End of the Chapter

256

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 35 - Refusing To Breakup ⦘

Chapter 35 - Refusing To Breakup Chapter 35 -- Refusing To Breakup After ZhouXiang made up his mind, he felt that he really had no way out. Either he never work in the entertainment circle ever again or go all in at this time. So even if he can't get popular, at least the film's pay this time would be enough for him to venture into other businesses. At this crucial moment, it is really not the time to be reflecting on this fucking relationship. What he really should worry about is how to make a living going forth. He is completely carefree with no other family, if he can't even support himself, no one can help him. When ZhouXiang came out of CaiWei's office, LanXiRong was waiting for him in the corridor. He was holding an icepack to his face. For a celebrity, his face is the most important weapon. YanMingXiu's fists con‐ centrated solely on LanXiRong's face. It most certainly is intentional. ZhouXiang and LanXiRong both calmed down a lot. They looked at each other for a long while. LanXiRong was the first to laugh aloud, "Xi‐ ang Ge, I've really never expected to get into a fight out of jealousy in my life; and over a man at that." His laughter must have aggravated the injuries on his face. It became a little distorted. ZhouXiang walked over to check the injuries on his face and sighed, "Don't be so impulsive next time. You still have to trouble Wei Ge to help you settle the matter this time. Even though you're now in a good position, you're still a newcomer. You must not be slandered by negative news." "I know, Xiang Ge. You still care so much about me." LanXiRong looked at him deeply. Seeing LanXiRong's expression made ZhouXiang feel extremely awk‐ ward, "Go back and rest, I..." ZhouXiang couldn't think of what he

257

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 35 - Refusing To Breakup ⦘

should do for a moment. He really wanted to go home but he didn't know whether YanMingXiu had moved out. LanXiRong uttered, "I heard a bit from Wei Ge. Right now you're living at his place? Sister-In law is about to give birth, it's not convenient for you to live with him. Come to my home." ZhouXiang shook his head. If LanXiRong still considered him as a close friend, it's no big deal for him to go to his home for a few days. But now, with his and YangMingXiu's matters still a mess, he can't allow for any ambiguity between him and LanXiRong at this time. That would really complicate things. LanXiRong looked at him genuinely, "Xiang Ge, I have no other mean‐ ing. You just can't stay at hotel every day. I used to also stay in your home all the time. I just want to repay you for all your kindness. You saw my home, it's big enough. There is place for you anywhere." ZhouXiang sighed, "XiRong, thank you, but I really can't go to your place. I'm going to stay at Wei Ge's for the night and will go home to‐ morrow. YanMingXiu is such a proud and arrogant person, he must have moved out by now. I'll get myself ready to go to the film launching cere‐ mony on Saturday." LanXiRong is unrelenting, "At least have dinner with me. You've promised me a long time ago, can't you appease me once?" ZhouXiang looked at LanXiRong's half-bruised face and his intensive hopeful eyes. Words of refusal that was on the tip of his tongue, he couldn't say it out. He merely muttered, "Okay, Xiang Ge will treat you to a meal today." LanXiRong smiled happily. ZhouXiang and LanXiRong drove to a membership-based restaurant opened by a renowned agent. People who come and go here are all celebrities from the entertainment industry. They don't have to worry about being disturbed and the ambiance is pleasant with delicious foods. There are many celebrities who come here every night.

258

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 35 - Refusing To Breakup ⦘

After the two went in, they really saw a few acquaintances, but they were all 'acquaintances' of LanXiRong. These are people that ZhouXiang only knew of. They likely didn't give any second glances to peons (minor character) like ZhouXiang. The two were taken to a secluded corner. LanXiRong ordered a table of food. Although ZhouXiang mentioned that he would treat but LanXiRong didn't intend to let ZhouXiang pay. ZhouXiang wasn't in any mood to eat. His mind is fully focused on the words that YanMingXiu said and his distorted angry expression. Each one of his words pierced his heart. Until now, ZhouXiang still have not recovered from this confrontation with YanMingXiu. He sometimes dazedly thought that he was dreaming. Obviously everything was going really well. Clearly, his life living with YanMingXiu was already very stable. How did everything change in the blink of an eye? How did he and YanMingXiu come to the point of tearing into each other? Thinking of himself and this youth that he love, not being able to make a meal together, nestled together to watch TV and play games, and fer‐ vently touching each other in every corners of the home, he felt his heart cracking into a big gaping hole and nothing could fill that gap. There was even a voice in his head telling him that what he is doing is wrong. If he didn't bring all this to light, at least he and YanMingXiu could still appear to be getting along harmoniously. Why didn't he just pretend that he didn't know and continue on peacefully? What harm would this have done him? For them to go so far as to get to this step to‐ day! However ZhouXiang knew that even if this was to repeat itself, he still can't pretend as if nothing had happened and continue to live on well with YanMingXiu. There is no grandiose reason; it's just because he loves YanMingXiu. He can't stand for YanMingXiu to treat him as a substitute to someone else. Seeing that ZhouXiang was distracted, LanXiRong felt very agonized. But he knew that ZhouXiang had just broken up with YanMingXiu, it's not possible for him to recover so soon. He needed to take the time to carefully consider the matter. 259

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 35 - Refusing To Breakup ⦘

He waved his hand in front of ZhouXiang and muttered, "Xiang Ge, are you thinking about him again?" ZhouXiang came back to his senses and glanced at LanXiRong awk‐ wardly, his expression gloomy. LanXiRong sighed, "There's going to be one day when you will stop thinking about him. At that time, it should be the best chance for me." ZhouXiang didn't seem to hear him as he completely absorb himself in his meal. His entire person seeming like his spirit has left his body. LanXiRong also put down his chopsticks, with his arm propping his chin looking out the windows, his expression looking a little desolate. The two finished eating their meal in silence. Afterwards, ZhouXiang drove to CaiWei's home. After entering the home, what made him feel even more awkward was that CaiWei hasn't returned home, only sisterin-law (CaiWei's wife) was home alone. Even though he is a gay and this sister-in-law treated him fondly, ZhouXiang still inevitably felt awkward. He made an excuse to go downstairs to buy cigarettes so as to avoid that awkward atmosphere, and to especially evade this sister in-law from probing about his love life. He'll just wait for CaiWei to come home be‐ fore going back. He stood outside the small supermarket in the neighborhood. The weather is cold but he didn't want to go into the house. He wanted to clear his mind a bit. At this time, CaiWei called him and ZhouXiang answered, "Wei Ge, are you home yet?" CaiWei responded in a bad mood, "Don't mention going home, I can't even get out of the company." ZhouXiang's heart sank, thinking that President Wang scolded him, "What happened?" "YanMingXiu is at the door of my office, not letting me leave. He's adamant on seeing you."

260

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 35 - Refusing To Breakup ⦘

ZhouXiang breathed deeply, not being able to speak for a while. When he and LanXiRong left, YanMingXiu was still talking to President Wang in his office. It didn't seem like he was stopping him, but instead he's impeding CaiWei from leaving. ZhouXiang forced himself to stay calm, "Wei Ge, I... I'll head over right now." "Don't. I know that you don't want to see him. Seeing him like this, you guys will just end up fighting when you meet. Aigh... even President Wang can't persuade him. President Wang will call you in a moment; you must not pick up the phone, just pretend as if you didn't know." "Then, what are you going to do?" "I'll sleep in the office for the night. I don't believe that he won't leave for an entire night." ZhouXiang responded, "No, sister-in-law is due anytime now, someone has to be home. Just come back." "I can't leave; help me watch over her." ZhouXiang sighed deeply, "Wei Ge, come back. I'm sorry toward you. Now, I've even brought trouble to you." "What shit are you spewing?" ZhouXiang hung up and then called YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu quickly picked up the phone. His voice chillingly cold, "Where are you?" "Stop causing trouble for Wei Ge. Why are you looking for me?" "ZhouXiang, I've said. This is not over." "MingXiu, what more do you want?" "Come home right now."

261

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 35 - Refusing To Breakup ⦘

ZhouXiang is silent. "ZhouXiang, don't think that I, YanMingXiu, is that easy to get rid of. Come back right now or this is not over." ZhouXiang only felt that his entire body is frigid, so cold that his hands were uncontrollably shivering. He gloomily responded, "Fine, I'll come back now. We'll get this all over with once and for all tonight." End of the chapter

262

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 36 - Heated Argument… WangYuDong’s Favor ⦘

Chapter 36 - Heated Argu‐ ment...WangYuDong's Favor Chapter 36 -- Heated Argument...WangYuDong's Favor ZhouXiang drove home. This is the home that he had lived in from when he was born... for the last 30 years. And now because of one person, he hasn't dared to go home for several days. It was him who took this person home but now he has to drive this per‐ son out. The proud and arrogant YanMingXiu likely won't be able to withstand the humiliation of being kicked out. In YanMingXiu's heart, perhaps he was just a competent housekeeper and bed partner, completely dispensable. When he got home, the lights were on. YanMingXiu had already re‐ turned. ZhouXiang took a deep breath and opened the door with his key. YanMingXiu was sitting on the sofa, staring at him coldly. ZhouXiang did what he would habitually do whenever he came home; he took off his jacket and hung it near the door, changed his shoes into a pair of slippers and put the keys on top of the shoe rack. Every time he comes home, this is what he would do. YanMingXiu had seen this many times. This familiar scene in front of him is as if nothing had happened between them, only that YanMingXiu had returned home before him. ZhouXiang used his life's biggest determination, remaining calm on the surface and walked over to look around the home, then asked indiffer‐ ently, "You still haven't packed up your stuff yet? I'll help you." YanMingXiu's expression changed dramatically. He bolted from the sofa and grabbed ZhouXiang's collar and raised his fist, coming close to 263

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 36 - Heated Argument… WangYuDong’s Favor ⦘

punching him. ZhouXiang instantly grab his wrist and looked at him, reluctant to show his weakness. YanMingXiu gnashed his teeth, "What the hell is actually going on with you? Are you fucking out of your mind? To quarrel to this point!" ZhouXiang swatted his hand away and gloomily professed, "You were drunk that night. You came back, hugged and kissed me, but your mouth was calling for 'Dong Ge'. I am just a stuntman. I can't be compared a bit to your 'Dong Ge' but I still have my pride. The person you were think‐ ing of the entire time you were fucking me is your 'Dong Ge'. This I can't accept. Any normal person won't be able to accept. These words should be clear enough, please move out. Go to your 'Dong Ge'." YanMingXiu is livid. Although he had already guessed that he must have said something that he shouldn't have said that night in his drunken state, he doesn't remember it at all. The engagement ceremony between his sis‐ ter and WangYuDong made him very upset but it also gave him a sense of relief. He felt that he should finally let go. Things that one could not possess always appeared to be very captivating. But no matter how much he desires it, this is not something he could touch. He can't possibly steal his sister's husband. They are siblings. He could only give up. That night, he drank away his failures and frustrations. It wasn't that he wanted to vent anything. He just wanted to reflect on his past, reflect on the time when he was a teenager and was still feeling apprehensive of his true sexuality, that kind of mesmerizing and yearning feeling he had when he saw WangYuDong onscreen. It was a pure white and smooth sleek back, elegantly falling into the wa‐ ter. The cold river water under the moonlight soaked his robe, exposing his faintly discernible broad shoulders, his narrow waistline and plump buttocks, exuding such alluring sex appeal. YanMingXiu can even re‐ member his blood raging impulsively at the time. The revealing of this alluring back silhouette as the person slowly turned around definitely wasn't disappointing. It made him aroused from seeing a man's body. For YanMingXiu, who was only sixteen at the time, it was a huge shock. Since then, he had seen all kinds of beautiful people, but he had never forgotten his initial overwhelming intense captivation from WangYuDong. 264

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 36 - Heated Argument… WangYuDong’s Favor ⦘

At that time, he never thought that this person would become an object could not grasp. When WangYuDong and his sister held their engagement ceremony, it was like declaration of YanMingXiu's failure, making him feel utterly depressed. He didn't even remember how he walked into the pub, how he got drunk, or how ZhouXiang took him home. So naturally, he would not remember what he said and did that night. However, ZhouXiang had told him. Furthermore, it was not far from what he had guessed. But he never imagined that ZhouXiang would have such huge reaction. When he saw the couple happily smiling at the engagement ceremony, he only felt his entire body chillingly cold. He wanted to return to the home he shared with ZhouXiang. He wanted to hug ZhouXiang because ZhouXiang can comfort him. He had never had a moment when he felt such intense need to see and feel ZhouXiang. Because ZhouXiang is always there. No matter what he says or does...ZhouXiang won't leave. But even ZhouXiang has left. When he regained his senses, there was no warm body, no dry towels and no hot breakfast. At a time when he was completely drunk and feeling nauseous, ZhouXi‐ ang was not by his side taking care of him. He had never been treated with such indifferent coldness. He was so angry that he had a headache for an entire day. He thought ZhouXiang left because something happened at the company but he didn't expect ZhouXiang to not return for the entire night. He en‐ dured and endured. He finally couldn't endure it any longer. So on the second day, he called ZhouXiang, wanting to hear his explanation. But what he heard was ZhouXiang's demand to kick him out. The ZhouXiang, who has been so docile and obedient in this year, is ac‐ tually kicking him out!

265

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 36 - Heated Argument… WangYuDong’s Favor ⦘

YanMingXiu didn't want to admit it, but had admit that he has the feeling of being dumped at the moment. This makes no sense. Only he can be tired of such relationship. What right does ZhouXiang have to dump him! ZhouXiang saw that YanMingXiu's expression was a little distorted, as if he would attack and bite him at any time. He carefully stepped back, "If you need my help, I'll help you pack. If you don't need it, I'll come back in a few days." YanMingXiu responded gloomily, "Come back in a few days? Where have you been these few days? Don't think that I don't know. You left with LanXiRong. If I didn't tell you to come back, wouldn't you have stayed at his place tonight? You are so anxious to kick me out is pre‐ cisely because of him, right?" ZhouXiang feels a splitting headache, "The matters between me and you have nothing to do with him." "You're getting closer and closer to him and wanting to break up with me. You dare to say that it has nothing to do with him." YanMingXiu couldn't believe that ZhouXiang would give up on him. The only possi‐ bility is that he was confused by that pretty boy, LanXiRong. ZhouXiang took a deep breath and looked fiercely at YanMingXiu while enunciating word by word, "It has... nothing to ... do with him! Yan‐ MingXiu, can you be more unreasonable? The reason we are at this point is all because of you! The person you like is WangYuDong. Why must you humiliate me?!" YanMingXiu flew into a rage, "When did I humiliate you! I never said that I liked you. I'm not under any obligation to like you. You know it yourself. We have been together for this long, what right do you have to be dissatisfied now? What was not good with what how we are?" ZhouXiang closed his eyes and felt that his heart is completely cold. Ev‐ ery words coming out of YanMingXiu's mouth pierced his heart, so much that he couldn't even cry out. He hoarsely muttered, "Right, you re‐ ally... have no obligation to like me. Go like your Dong Ge, let me go."

266

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 36 - Heated Argument… WangYuDong’s Favor ⦘

YanMingXiu clenched his fist and glared at him. He couldn't convince himself to slam the door and leave. He is not willing to let this off. Why is it that even ZhouXiang dared to push him away? YanMingXiu's cell phone rang when the two were at a standstill. Their state of mind is instantly pulled back to reality. YanMingXiu irritably pulled out his phone intending to throw it on the ground; but when the he saw the name on the caller ID, he paused and hesitantly held the call. ZhouXiang unconsciously opened his mouth, "It's WangYuDong. Why don't you pick up?" He didn't know why he knew, but he guessed. "Take the call. Let me carefully see the look and expression you have when talking to WangYuDong so that I can completely give up." YanMingXiu glanced at ZhouXiang and still took the call, "Hello, Dong Ge." WangYuDong's voice coming from the other line sounded a bit de‐ pressed, "MingXiu, can you talk right now?" YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang and ZhouXiang was also watching him. This condo is small, the dark night was deathly quiet. ZhouXiang could hear WangYuDong's voice clearly. ZhouXiang revealed a slightly sarcastic smile, a smile that is full of de‐ spair. YanMingXiu felt that ZhouXiang's smile was extremely glaring. He had intended to go into the room to talk, but right now didn't want to move at all. He looked at ZhouXiang and said calmly, "It's fine, let's talk." WangYuDong's tone is heavily exhaustive, "MingXiu, do you know that I'll be cooperating with Director Wang in a new film?" "Your news in the circle I don't know much about." "I'll cut it short. After I got engaged with MingMei, many people in the circle are jealous. I'm under more and more pressure now. Many people want to see me humiliated. This Director Wang is a mean madman. In 267

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 36 - Heated Argument… WangYuDong’s Favor ⦘

the last film, he deliberately made everything difficult for me. This time he wants me to give up the engagement ceremony with MingMei to par‐ ticipate in the film launching ceremony. Of course MingMei is my prior‐ ity. As a result, Director Wang used this as an excuse to replace the lead role that was already previously been decided." YanMingXiu is so enraged and confused at this time that he almost didn't continue to listen to what WangYuDong was saying. He only focused on the changes in ZhouXiang's expression. He obviously saw the look of contempt in ZhouXiang's expression when he (ZhouXiang) heard WangYuDong's words and is anxious to know what this expression meant. So much that for the first time, he (YanMingXiu) even felt impa‐ tient with WangYuDong's call. He said, "Dong Ge, with this matter, what do you say is the proper way to handle it? I can mobilize resources for you however you want, or I could get my older brother to help, he is more familiar with the entertainment industry." WangYuDong sighed, "I'm actually looking for you to help me with a fa‐ vor." "Me? What can I help you with?" "Do you know who Director Wang is replacing my lead role with?" YanMingXiu creased his brows and asked quickly, "Who?" WangYuDong took a deep breath, "ZhouXiang." YanMingXiu was shocked and widened his eyes at ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang also looked at YanMingXiu with fearlessness. He didn't see it wrong. WangYuDong is really a two-faced villain, spitting out lies again and again. He thought of himself being suppressed by such a person ev‐ erywhere and even the person that he loves... loves such a person. He felt the circulation of his blood attacking his heart... so hateful, it made him gnashed his teeth. YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang deeply and voiced softly, "Dong Ge, say it."

268

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 36 - Heated Argument… WangYuDong’s Favor ⦘

"ZhouXiang is originally my stuntman. Now Director Wang wants him to replace my role. If this happens, I will be so humiliated. Anyone can replace me but ZhouXiang, do you understand? I would be upstaged by my own stuntman. I, WangYuDong, have been in the entertainment in‐ dustry for so many years, what kind of defamation have I not endured. With the exception of such insult...I really can't stand it." YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang's calm expression and has a lot of questions in his heart, "Dong Ge, ZhouXiang has no backing. It is so easy to replace him, why are you so nervous?" WangYuDong smiled bitterly, "ZhouXiang really has no background, but Director Wang is persistent in recommending him just to humiliate me. And his boss, also with the surname Wang is the son of Minister Wang. You've seen him. This President Wang's attitude is very ambiguous, al‐ lowing for ZhouXiang to decide for himself. Right now, President Wang is heavily promoting his company's star, LanXiRong. LanXiRong will also be participating in this film. If ZhouXiang plays the lead, their com‐ pany will monopolize the male and supporting male lead roles. I've heard today that ZhouXiang has already agreed." YanMingXiu's pupils shrank sharply. The news of LanXiRong playing the second male lead is especially gripping to his heart. ZhouXiang and LanXiRong in the same film! ZhouXiang didn't mention shit about this! YanMingXiu gnashed his teeth and asked, "When was this?" "Started before Christmas. The day after tomorrow, there will be a launching ceremony and press conference at XX Hotel. If ZhouXiang goes, I'll really be turned into a joke." WangYuDong sighed, "MingXiu, I know your relationship with ZhouXiang. This time, you have to help me, you can't let him go." YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang looked at each other, the air full of abnor‐ mal flavor. YanMingXiu's eyes is full of chilling frost, he just haven't pierced a hole through ZhouXiang. YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang with determination, his voice chill‐ ingly cold, "Dong Ge, don't worry, I won't let him go." 269

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 36 - Heated Argument… WangYuDong’s Favor ⦘

ZhouXiang immediately stood up from the sofa. WangYuDong was relieved, "MingXiu, thank you. I plan to end the vaca‐ tion with MingMei earlier and return home tomorrow night to attend the launching ceremony the day after tomorrow." YanMingXiu hung up the phone. ZhouXiang looked at him; his eyes filled with hopeless despair but still firmly said each and every word, "I will definitely go." YanMingXiu revealed a cold smile, "Don't even think about going any‐ where. If I allow you to be in the same film as that pretty boy, LanXiRong, I will change my surname from now on." End of the Chapter

270

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 37 - House Arrest ⦘

Chapter 37 - House Arrest ZhouXiang's breadth became unstable as his chest fiercely undulated. He looked at the person in front of him, the feeling is so unfamiliar. His pupils tinged with the shade of extreme disappointment as he very slowly open his mouth, "YanMingXiu, do you know the importance of this role to me? I've offended WangYuDong. There is no place for me in the entertainment circle. All my bet is on this role. Only if I can break‐ through this barrier myself will I be able to have a footing in this indus‐ try." YanMingXiu didn't put his apprehensions to heart. He couldn't wait for ZhouXiang to quit the entertainment industry. After all, the disappear‐ ance of a small character like ZhouXiang would not be any huge loss to anyone. But for him, it can ensure that ZhouXiang would no longer have any associations with LanXiRong. Not to mention that it is no big deal for him to support ZhouXiang. YanMingXiu threw the phone on the sofa and said nothing, "You overes‐ timate yourself. What makes you think you can play Dong Ge's role? When this film comes out, it won't even be profitable. Will you be able to establish yourself? You will be even more dejected and depressed." ZhouXiang sneered, "In your eyes, WangYuDong is God. But that's not what I think. Whether or not I can play this role is not for you to judge. You have no right to stop me." YanMingXiu looked at him fiercely, "You can try and see if you can get out of here. Your few moves are only for show. Even if I have to tie you up, I won't let you go." ZhouXiang can't suppress the sorrow from rising in his heart, "Yan‐ MingXiu...you treating WangYuDong with such deep affections, I can say nothing more. In your eyes, except for him, others are nothing. Even if we were together for a year, in your eyes, it didn't amount to shit." YanMingXiu's lips quivered, seeing the sorrow in ZhouXiang's eyes, his heart shuddered all of a sudden. He gritted his teeth, "ZhouXiang, why

271

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 37 - House Arrest ⦘

bother to steal his role? What is the point of humiliating him? What's more, it's a role with LanXiRong! You want to shoot a film or you want to be the lead, I'll satisfy you. You can pick any prominent director and screenwriter in the country; I'll pay to tailor a film or TV series for you. Are you satisfied with that?" ZhouXiang's expression is as if he wanted to cry, "YanMingXiu, we've been together for this long, why haven't you thought of giving me any‐ thing during this time? With your prestigious wealthy Yan family, it shouldn't matter to anything. If it wasn't for me threatening your Dong Ge, you wouldn't even have thought a bit for me, am I right?" In this relationship between them, ZhouXiang had always been the one who is continuously putting in the effort...constantly putting in the effort. Not once had YanMingXiu given him the slightest reciprocation. ZhouX‐ iang wasn't really expecting anything in return for treating him well. He even believed that the reason YanMingXiu didn't help him in the past wasn't because he was unwilling to spend the money. It was merely be‐ cause he was too lazy to put in any effort for him...because even if Yan‐ MingXiu didn't do anything, he, ZhouXiang, would still shamelessly treat him wholeheartedly. Why would YanMingXiu need to waste any energy? ZhouXiang felt that he, himself, is so fucking pitiful. If he knew early on that YanMingXiu was only treating him as a substitute, he would've han‐ dle the relationship between them completely differently and definitely wouldn't have let himself fall for this person. But right now, everything is too late. YanMingXiu responded harshly, "You are deliberately twisting my meaning. Whether or not there is Dong Ge, I won't let you and LanXiRong have a chance to act in the same film..." Unexpectedly, ZhouXiang yelled at YanMingXiu, "Don't fucking pre‐ tend!! I've known you for more than a year. Only with matters involving WangYuDong would you not be calm. Only with matters involving WangYuDong would you become abnormal. In your eyes, WangYuDong is God. I'm not fucking anything. Why can't you admit it!!? Why are you involving LanXiRong in this? It has nothing to do within him from start to finish. From now on, I, ZhouXiang... whoever I'm with, whatever film I'm in, how I live... will have nothing to do with you! I also don't care 272

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 37 - House Arrest ⦘

whether or not your Dong Ge will be humiliated. I must act this role! Get the fuck out of my home right now!" After ZhouXiang said these words, his tears had already fallen. This is purely unbearable. YanMingXiu's unconditional protection of WangYuDong made him gnash his teeth with hatred toward WangYuDong. No, maybe it's not hate, but jealousy. He is so jealous of WangYuDong that he is going crazy. WangYuDong has everything... the looks, the talent, a great family, sta‐ tus, and even YanMingXiu's wholehearted genuine feelings. Which of these do ZhouXiang have? He is jealous of WangYuDong hav‐ ing something that is beyond his reach. The power of jealousy motivated him to take WangYuDong's role, to humiliate WangYuDong. Even if he can beat WangYuDong for even a little bit, it is enough to make him feel happy. Although he knew that he will never win over WangYuDong. In WangYuDong's eyes, he is just a lucky bastard that Director Wang conveniently use as a weapon, someone that is not even worthy to be his opponent. He definitely wouldn't have known that the thing that ZhouXi‐ ang desperately strive to get and wanted was actually YanMingXiu's heart, which also belonged to him (WangYuDong). He, ZhouXiang, will always just be a mere stuntman for WangYuDong. The applause and glory that WangYuDong gets in front of people and the fame and affections he gets from behind the scenes has nothing to do with his stuntman (ZhouXiang). There had never been a moment in his life when he felt so mediocre, so lowly. WangYuDong's glory that had occasionally swept through his dark corner is already enough to pierce his heart, making his entire body feel such immense pain, not to mention YanMingXiu stabbing him with a knife time and time again. He didn't just get deeply hurt and heart-broken from YanMingXiu, he was also deeply ashamed.

273

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 37 - House Arrest ⦘

Although he knew that doing so will only exacerbate the situation and will not be beneficial to him at all, he still wanted to compete with WangYuDong for this role. Otherwise, he can't get pass himself. He also wanted to take something from WangYuDong to save this last bit of selfesteem that is on the verge of collapse. But all this, YanMingXiu will not understand. He understood that in YanMingXiu's eyes, he is now just a lowly person who dared to offend WangYuDong. YanMingXiu would not hesitate to bait him with huge sums of money in exchange for WangYuDong's repu‐ tation. He absolutely won't agree to this. YanMingXiu dazedly looked at the tears on ZhouXiang's face and felt overwhelmed for the first time. He never saw ZhouXiang cry. ZhouXiang always had on a smile... a gen‐ erous and wholehearted smile... a gentle smile and a considerate smile. In YanMingXiu's eyes, ZhouXiang is a person who never seems to have any worries and can get over anything. At least, ZhouXiang never showed his moodiness in front of him. But in one night, all of this changed. He got to see ZhouXiang's indiffer‐ ence and resistance. And now, he also got to see ZhouXiang's helpless tears. YanMingXiu immediately felt his heart tightened. He really didn't know what is happening to him. Seeing ZhouXiang expressionlessly crying is most unsightly. He didn't know how to refute ZhouXiang's words. The reason he did this is not only for WangYuDong. WangYuDong's re‐ quest, he really can't refuse. But the bigger reason is that he can't stand for ZhouXiang to film with LanXiRong, especially when their relation‐ ship is on the verge of collapse. LanXiRong will definitely take this op‐ portunity to get together with ZhouXiang. He had heard from WangYuDong before that this new film will be shooting in the northwest desert for three months. This is a very remote area with no entertainment

274

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 37 - House Arrest ⦘

whatsoever. With ZhouXiang and LanXiRong in this place for more than three months, what will happen when he return? Will ZhouXiang have a change of heart? Will he still like him (YanMingXiu)? He can't take this risk. He can't see his own heart clearly. The only thing that he knows surely is that he don't want ZhouXiang to leave him. He is used to having ZhouXiang by his side. He is used to enjoying everything that ZhouXiang had given him. Especially after his delusion with WangYuDong shattered, he needed ZhouXiang to stay by his side even more. ZhouXiang is the only person who can comfort him and is the only person who can put him at ease. He would never give ZhouXiang to anyone. He absolutely would not let ZhouXiang be in this film! ZhouXiang wiped the tears from his face, picked up his keys, and turned to go to the door. YanMingXiu shouted, "Where are you going?!" ZhouXiang did not answer and went straight to the door. YanMingXiu quickly chased from behind. But ZhouXiang seemed to be prepared and on guard. He suddenly turned around and raised his fist to‐ ward YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu didn't think that ZhouXiang would hit him. ZhouXiang didn't think he would be the first to strike, but without thinking, his fist had already been thrown out. Even though he hesitated, he still struck YanMingXiu in the face. YanMingXiu's body hit the shoe cabinet, groaning as he instantly grab the shoe cabinet to stabilize his body from falling to the ground. ZhouXiang desperately gasped a few breaths and quickly reached for the doorknob, wanting to quickly leave this place as soon as possible. YanMingXiu suddenly hugged him from behind, forcing him to fall on the floor in the living room. ZhouXiang's body slammed on the ground. He struggled to get up.

275

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 37 - House Arrest ⦘

YanMingXiu was on top of him at once. With his infinite strength, he in‐ stantly had ZhouXiang trapped. He couldn't even move. ZhouXiang didn't know where YanMingXiu's strength came from as he vigorously struggled to get up, but YanMingXiu hands grabbed his arm like a pair of iron tongs. ZhouXiang glared at YanMingXiu with bloodshot eyes, "Let me go, are you fucking crazy!?" YanMingXiu looked at him condescendingly and said firmly, "Don't think of leaving." ZhouXiang was anxious as he screamed, "Even if you treat WangYuDong better, he won't be with you! He is your brother-in-law! What fucking use is it for you to be doing this?! He won't like you, he never will!" "I know that," YanMingXiu responded calmly. He knew all these rea‐ sons, but he never thought that someone would tell him that. He thought he would flip out from humiliation, but he didn't. He felt that he had ac‐ cepted this reality very peacefully. Perhaps because he had been disap‐ pointed for too long so he couldn't even feel much sadness. The only thought in his mind now is how to stop ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang struggled desperately, so much that he was panting and sweating profusely, "YanMingXiu, you are really pitiful, for someone who doesn't like you..." He wanted to say something provoking to incite him, but he can't say it, because every word and every sentence seems to be mocking himself. For a person who doesn't like him, he made himself into such a pitiful fool, what qualifications does he have to talk about others? YanMingXiu pulled out a rope used for jump rope from under the coffee table. It was very old and seemed to be more than ten years old. It hasn't been used for a long time but it is very convenient. He grabbed ZhouXi‐ ang's hand and tied them up.

276

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 37 - House Arrest ⦘

ZhouXiang saw that YanMingXiu was serious about this and panicked as he shouted, "YanMingXiu, let me go!! WangYuDong merely lost just a role. If I don't go, my career in the entertainment circle for all these many years is completely over, I must go!" "If it's over, then so be it. I'll support you," YanMingXiu said calmly and coldly. ZhouXiang's eyes are bloodshot as he glared at YanMingXiu furiously. After YanMingXiu finished tying him up, he gripped his chin and asked, "ZhouXiang, do you like me?" ZhouXiang didn't speak. He just stared at him. YanMingXiu gently stroked the newly grown stubble on ZhouXiang's chin and softly muttered, "Continue to like me, you can have anything." He leaned over and softly touched ZhouXiang's lips, "I'll give you what you want, but you're not allowed to think about others." ZhouXiang closed his eyes, turning his face to the side, feeling com‐ pletely devastated. End of the Chapter

277

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope ⦘

Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope YanMingXiu carried ZhouXiang into the bedroom and threw him on the bed. Then, he proceeded to remove ZhouXiang's outerwear and outer pants. YanMingXiu was continuously kicked and punched by ZhouXiang. With this series of punches, his face was also bruised and his expression look‐ ing very unsightly. This effort in subduing ZhouXiang made him sweat profusely. After ZhouXiang was tied up and couldn't move, he could only look at YanMingXiu coldly. YanMingXiu completely ignored his chilling expression as he removed the rest of ZhouXiang's clothes except for his underwear and draped a blanket over him, "Just stay like this for the coming two days. Don't think about going out. I'll be watching over you." ZhouXiang chilling responded, "YanMingXiu, you bastard." YanMingXiu touched his flustered enraged face, "I'll release you after the launching film ceremony is over. I'll do what I say and take you to see Director Zhang Ling on Monday. He was looking for investors some time ago. I'll recommend you to be the lead actor. This role is not any worse than Dong Ge's role. What more could you be dissatisfied with?" ZhouXiang's dark pupils looked at him without hesitation, "Yan‐ MingXiu, if I say that all I want is WangYuDong's role?" YanMingXiu knitted his brows and responded coldly, "Do you really want Dong Ge's role or do you want to act in scenes with LanXiRong?" "I want WangYuDong's role! Will you give it?" ZhouXiang looked at him through gritted teeth. YanMingXiu's facial muscles are somewhat distorted. He can't under‐ stand why ZhouXiang is so paranoid. After a long time, he responded,

278

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope ⦘

"Dong Ge's role is not one that you could act in. Besides, he is now con‐ sidered to be a part of my Yan family, so we can't lose face." ZhouXiang forcefully smiled and uttered sarcastically, "You're right. What right do I have to play WangYuDong's role? I will completely tar‐ nish his image." "It's good that you know it. You've just been Dong Ge's stuntman a few times. Do you really think that you could play the leading role? At that time when you find yourself incompetent, you'll just be putting yourself to shame." It wasn't that YanMingXiu hasn't seen ZhouXiang act. Even though it was only as a stuntman, in order to get into the role, one must also coordinate his actions to make the appropriate facial expressions and say the lines. ZhouXiang is just an ordinary stuntman with average act‐ ing skills; it is incomparable to the level of proficiency of WangYuDong. With ZhouXiang's image, it is not suitable to perform roles of a selfless undemanding hero who does not care about the mundane world. So for him to want to play WangYuDong's role, he felt that ZhouXiang is merely overestimating himself. YanMingXiu might as well spend the money to create a role that is suitable for him. This might instead make him popular. Even though he does not want ZhouXiang to get popular at all but it seems that ZhouXiang himself wanted to be. He is willing to satisfy him as a way to compensate him. YanMingXiu felt that his arrangement was reasonable. He didn't under‐ stand why ZhouXiang is being so persistent. ZhouXiang just didn't know what was good for him. ZhouXiang hoarsely voiced, "Even though this role is not at all suitable for me, I've earned this opportunity myself. YanMingXiu, I'm not going to accept your handout. I want to break up cleanly with you. I hope you could understand this." YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes, "Say it again?" ZhouXiang looked at him fearlessly, "I said I want to break up with you cleanly." YanMingXiu rolled over and pressed on top of him. He pinched ZhouXi‐ ang's chin. Because of his excessive force, ZhouXiang is in pain. Yan‐

279

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope ⦘

MingXiu chillingly responded, "ZhouXiang, don't make yourself so shameless." ZhouXiang gnashed his teeth, "Let me go!!!" YanMingXiu unyieldingly responded, "Not possible." ZhouXiang turned his waist, wanting to push him off his body but Yan‐ MingXiu didn't even budge. Instead, he leaned down and propped his el‐ bows on both sides of ZhouXiang's face, looking at him condescend‐ ingly, his pair of deeply dark eyes closely glared at ZhouXiang. Their noses almost touching each other. YanMingXiu breathed softly, "ZhouXiang, you don't know what's good for you. I've already said it to such extent, what more do you want?" ZhouXiang closed his eyes. He knew that there was no way they could communicate. Soft lips brushed over ZhouXiang's lips. ZhouXiang opened his eyes and felt YanMingXiu kissing his lips, gently sucking it, with his deep black pupils looking at him with eagerness. ZhouXiang wanted to turn his face but YanMingXiu gripped his chin so ZhouXiang was forced to accept this slightly lingering kiss. YanMingXiu gently gasped and softened his tone. For the first time ever, he used a negotiating tone, "Xiang Ge, let's stop fighting. We've always been getting along very well. Isn't it good to be just like we were be‐ fore?" ZhouXiang bitterly laughed twice, "Can you like me the way you like WangYuDong?" YanMingXiu looked at him silently. He didn't like ZhouXiang comparing himself with WangYuDong. They are completely separate. WangYuDong is his first love, is a precious treasure that he could never have and also is his brother-in-law. ZhouXiang is... What is ZhouXiang?

280

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope ⦘

ZhouXiang is the person who would cook him all sorts of good foods. He is the person who would lay down on the bed first to warm up the blankets in the winter so that when he got out the shower, he could im‐ mediately sleep warmly and comfortably. He is the first person he sees when he comes home and is the person who could instantly make him re‐ lax. He is the person that always had a smile on his face. He is the person that is extremely compatible with him in love making, giving him unsur‐ passable intensive pleasure. ZhouXiang and WangYuDong are not the same. WangYuDong seems to exist only in his fantasy but ZhouXiang is real. The smile on ZhouXiang's face is extremely somber, "Can't right? Then we can't be the same as before." YanMingXiu only felt perplexed. There are some irrational words he wanted to say to refute, but couldn't say it. What does he want to do with ZhouXiang? What is ZhouXiang's place in his heart? Even he himself does not know. The only thing he knows is that he doesn't want to be separated from ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang looked at YanMingXiu's silent expression and felt com‐ pletely overwhelmed by disappointment. If YanMingXiu tells him that he 'likes him' in this moment, even if he was just lying to him, perhaps he might waver and change his mind. But as expected, YanMingXiu didn't even make an effort to lie to him. This kind of honest bluntness is chilling. ZhouXiang closed his eyes and turned his head. He no longer wanted to say even a word. He felt YanMingXiu quietly getting under the blanket with both of his hands meandered around his waist, caressing every inch of his scorching hot skin. YanMingXiu softly muttered behind his back, "ZhouXiang... I miss you a little."

281

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope ⦘

ZhouXiang laid passively as his underwear was getting removed and his thighs spread apart. YanMingXiu lay sideways behind him; with his fa‐ miliarity with ZhouXiang's body, he effortlessly squeezed his cock into ZhouXiang's tight passage. ZhouXiang suppressed himself from making any sounds. There had never been a time when sex made him felt as miserable as it did now. Yet, he had no strength to resist. YanMingXiu hugged his waist tightly. ZhouXiang's silence made him endlessly flustered. He slowly gasped and uttered unbearably into ZhouXiang's ears, "ZhouXiang... I miss you." His voice even slightly tinged with grievance, but still, he didn't get a re‐ sponse. Feeling a bit furious, he turned them over and kneel on the bed with their position in doggy-style as he clutched ZhouXiang's thighs and ruthlessly thrust into him from behind. ZhouXiang buried his face in the blanket and tightly pressed his lips, not wanting to make a sound. The more YanMingXiu wanted to humiliate him, the more he wouldn't let YanMingXiu get his way. But he knew that YanMingXiu could easily shatter his self-esteem. Be‐ cause up until this moment, YanMingXiu still refused to look at his face during sex. ZhouXiang's entire worth to YanMingXiu's is only that he had a back silhouette very similar to WangYuDong. ZhouXiang opened his eyes. His expression is more lucid than ever. He could let go of YanMingXiu. With enough time, he could let go of YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu didn't continue to do it with him well into the middle of the night as he usually does. Instead, he stopped after once. Unresponsive sex made him feel awful. No matter how satisfied his body is, his heart is void. He really misses the days when he and ZhouXiang would make in‐ tensive passionate love, the kind of carefree, uninhibited dripping wet sex. Would he be able to experience it again? YanMingXiu wiped ZhouXiang's lower body with a wet towel and then hugged him under the blanket.

282

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope ⦘

ZhouXiang's back was originally facing him, but that made him feel quite uncomfortable so he turned ZhouXiang over. ZhouXiang looked at him and slowly closed his eyes. YanMingXiu held him overbearingly in his arms and said in a lowpitched voice that only the two of them could hear, "Xiang Ge, I won't treat you as WangYuDong again." ZhouXiang did not say anything. A deathly silent night. ________ When LanXiRong called ZhouXiang's phone, YanMingXiu had wanted to throw his phone on the ground, but he restrained himself and black‐ listed LanXiRong. YanMingXiu really did what he said. He forcefully put ZhouXiang under house arrest for two days. But he didn't have ZhouXiang tied up the en‐ tire time. Instead, he locked the door from the outside and hid the keys and his phone. Unless ZhouXiang threw caution out of the wind and didn't care to shamelessly cry out for help inside the house, otherwise YanMingXiu was constantly staring at him. He had no way to escape from this condo. He has lived in this place for 30 years. There was not one neighbor that didn't know him. He couldn't afford to be that shameless. On the afternoon of the film launching ceremony, LanXiRong, CaiWei and President Wang separately called ZhouXiang several times. The phone was always busy and the three were busily preoccupied with their work so didn't have the time to look into his matters or pay much atten‐ tion to it. At 8'o clock in the evening, ZhouXiang did not appear at the press con‐ ference. Instead, it was WangYuDong who showed up, impeccably dressed, appearing as the lead actor. It was as if nothing had happened. They were all dumbstruck.

283

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope ⦘

In front of so many cameras and dozens of reporters, Director Wang couldn't quarrel with WangYuDong. So just like how it was rehearsed, they had a seemingly joyful film launching ceremony. Nothing has changed, as if the complicated matters that happened outside of the cere‐ mony didn't happen. The rumors of WangYuDong's lead role being re‐ placed were completely discredited. All are happy. Only ZhouXiang watched as time slowly ticked by, as if the blood in his body has completely been drained and is getting colder and colder. He had already given up. The position of the leading actor, he may need to blaze a new trail to get it. But he obviously did not have that kind of life. He doesn't have the life of a lead actor. He could only naturally resign himself to being a stuntman. No matter how hard he strive for it and fought to get a leading role, in the end, it only proved that he is just a fool. He could only be a stuntman. ZhouXiang didn't feel anything, no disappointment, no anger, and also no regrets... because YanMingXiu had given him two days to be men‐ tally prepared for this ending. He calmly accepted it. The next morning, YanMingXiu gave him back his keys and phone and told him that he would take him to see Director Zhang Ling. "I'll do what I say and give you a role that is suitable for you. However popular you want to be, I'll fulfill it for you." ZhouXiang didn't resist as he was dragged to the car. YanMingXiu arranged to meet Zhang Ling at a hotel café. They arrived ten minutes earlier. The two sat on the sofa as they waited for Zhang Ling. ZhouXiang said that he needed to go to the bathroom. ZhouXiang appeared to be very calm and YanMingXiu didn't think too much as he let him go. He didn't know why but when he stared at 284

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 38 - Losing All Hope ⦘

ZhouXiang's back silhouette, up until ZhouXiang disappeared at the cor‐ ner, this back that is no different from usual, still looking very much like WangYuDong's back, but YanMingXiu could no longer think of WangYuDong as he look at this back. He clearly realized that it is ZhouXiang. If he knew at this moment that this would be the last time he would ever see ZhouXiang, he would be willing to pay any price just to return to this day. End of the Chapter

285

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call CaiWei's wife was not feeling well so he stayed home on this day to be with her. Upon seeing ZhouXiang, he was startled for a moment. Then, he immediately grabbed onto his collar and shouted, "Where the fuck were you these past two days! If you're not dead, I wanna hear how you're going to fucking explain this!" ZhouXiang look exhausted as he pushed CaiWei's chest to get him into the home, "Wei Ge, let's talk inside." CaiWei also realized that ZhouXiang's expression is ghastly paled, as if he had experienced some sort of tragedy. This made him even more wor‐ ried. He had known ZhouXiang for more than ten years. ZhouXiang is a very responsible and reliable person. The things ZhouXiang agreed on, he would never back out of. There has to be some reason. Even if he was to change his mind the last minute, he would not have turned off his phone and just disappear without reason. He will definitely tell him so they that they can be prepared. The only possibility is that something happened beyond ZhouXiang's control. Therefore, CaiWei was in a panic, afraid that ZhouXiang might have been in an accident. He had planned to go to ZhouXiang's home last night, but helplessly, his wife wasn't feeling well. He didn't sleep all night and couldn't get away. At this time, LanXiRong had already gone to ZhouXiang's home. Before hearing anything from LanXiRong, ZhouXiang actually appeared at his home. CaiWei pulled him into his home and shoved him on the sofa. His wife came out of the bedroom and looked at them anxiously. CaiWei had his wife go back into the room and closed the door. Then he sat down on the sofa next to ZhouXiang and gravely asked, "What the hell is going on?"

286

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

ZhouXiang was too lazy to make up any excuses at this time. He slowly muttered, "YanMingXiu didn't let me go." "YanMingXiu didn't let you go? Why?" CaiWei quickly reacted. Yan‐ MingXiu is WangYuDong's future rother-in law. ZhouXiang glanced at him, confirming what he (CaiWei) suspected, "WangYuDong called him and have him stop me from going. He...in short. I couldn't make it." "Fuck, he's really fucking using force to bully people!!" CaiWei is so fu‐ rious that he almost smashed the coffee table, "How did he stop you? He couldn't possibly have tied you up?" ZhouXiang didn't utter a word, which by itself is silently admitting it. CaiWei is incensed, "What the fuck!! You guys have been together for so long; did he not feel a bit of sentiments toward you? Not to mention that WangYuDong has not officially married his sister, even if they have, he can't be that ruthless to you!" ZhouXiang sighed, "Wei Ge, it's useless to say that now, Director Wang's and President Wang's side, I don't know how to explain it. I don't dare to see them." "You also don't want to see them. Director Wang is furious, same with President Wang. Ah Xiang, I've already said earlier. If you don't come, you really can't work in the entertainment industry anymore, you under‐ stand?" CaiWei carefully observed ZhouXiang's expression, afraid that he couldn't take it. When ZhouXiang had just finished school in his 20s, CaiWei arranged for him to do meager odd jobs with the crew. Most of them were labor intensive with low pay. Gradually, some of the jobs would blend in with some roles that could expose the face or there could be a line or two. Af‐ ter three to four years, he began to get into the martial arts stuntman pro‐ fession. Although being a martial arts stuntman is considered a relatively low ranking career in the entertainment industry, at least in terms of in‐ come, it is much better than ordinary white-collar workers. ZhouXiang did not have the burden of caring for a wife nor taking care of the elders (since his parents had passed), so this income is enough for him to live a 287

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

good life. He is also content with that. Moreover, in recent years, since he had gotten connections with many people, he has begun to pick up some martial arts supporting roles and stunt coordinator type of work. His prospects are definitely better. All this, he accumulated from his years of effort. But because of this matter, it had all been destroyed. ZhouXiang not only offended WangYuDong but also offended Director Wang and misled their President Wang. He is such a low level worker, how could he continue to exist in this circle? ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "Wei Ge, how could I not understand, but I have no other way..." CaiWei sighed, his heart full of helplessness. ZhouXiang has been his buddy since they were back in their school days. They've always had a good relationship. He really didn't want to see ZhouXiang lose his job going forth. ZhouXiang lowered his head and depressingly said, "Wei Ge. I know that I could no longer be a stuntman. I wanted to ask if you could find me some other work. I just need to make a bit more money. I can open a shop later." CaiWei sighed, "Don't rush things, just rest for a few days first." ZhouXiang revealed a desperate expression, "Wei Ge, I can't possibly not be anxious. Right now, I'm... YanMingXiu is still staying at my house refusing to leave. I have no other way. I want to avoid him at the mo‐ ment." CaiWei is shocked, "YanMingXiu? Is at your home refusing to leave? What the hell does this shameless bastard still want?" "I don't know. I want to hide from him. He may leave after a while so if there is anything else I could do right now, I want to do it right away. I don't want to be idle." He will think too much if he has too much free time. He's already passed the age of holding on to regrets. The most im‐ portant thing right now should not be this unrealistic love but his liveli‐ hood.

288

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

CaiWei thought for a long time, then said with much difficulty, "There is one, but it is too harsh." After he said that, he was very hesitant, seem‐ ingly reluctant to say it. "Wei Ge, It's not like I can't bear the hardship. Tell me. Just as long as I could earn some money. Even if I was to go out and find a job now, I have no other skills. I can only find you. Only you can introduce me to some suitable jobs." CaiWei couldn't bear his persistence so he had no choice but to tell him, "I know a person some time ago who specializes in filming documen‐ taries. This time, they are going deep into ShiWan Mountain to track this mysterious primitive tribe that has never been out and record their life habits, traditions and the like. He's trying to assemble a group of people right now. You have been working as part of the crew for many years, what outdoor environmental filming locations have you not seen? You are exactly who they need. But the conditions of shooting a documentary are very harsh. It's completely different from the brilliance life of work‐ ing in the entertainment circle. Their purpose is not for profit but for sci‐ entific records and their funds come from the state and some civil organi‐ zations. They are definitely not treated like ordinary actors. Adding on, they often have to go through a lot of trouble just to shoot a certain scene, not to mention that this unknown place might be accompanied by a lot of dangers." CaiWei looked at him deeply, "It may take months or even a year or two. ZhouXiang, I really don't want you to go, but this is the only thing I could think of right now." ZhouXiang thought for a moment, "I'll go. This job is very suitable for me. Now is not the time for me to be pick the job but the job to pick me." CaiWei continuously sighed, "Ah Xiang, think about it again. Working in the indigenous forest is going to be very hard work and they'll have to bring a lot of equipment and the like. I advise you to think about it for a few more days. Then I'll help you ask. For the time being, you can live in my home for a while." After CaiWei finished saying this, he really re‐ gretted it. He still didn't want ZhouXiang to go. Although there are many people involved and security shouldn't be a problem, this is deep into the forest, who knows what will happen? ZhouXiang has lived in the city his entire life. Would he be able to stand it? He really regretted opening his mouth so fast.

289

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

ZhouXiang shook his head, "Wei Ge, this is great. Really. Let me go. The documentary crew has very little contact with the entertainment in‐ dustry. They wouldn't reject me because of WangYuDong. Maybe I can still specialize in this type of work. This can be considered experience for me. Wei Ge. Don't worry. I'll take care of myself." CaiWei hesitated for a long time, and finally gave in to ZhouXiang's re‐ peated request. He called the person in charge of the crew and briefly in‐ troduced ZhouXiang. CaiWei is somewhat prestigious in the entertain‐ ment circle. The people he introduced is very reliable so the other side very quickly agreed. ZhouXiang will be going in the next two days. Be‐ sides two sets of changing clothes, he can bring nothing else. All the preparations have been made to go into the mountains. The normal ev‐ eryday clothes is of no use there. The crew seems to be in a rush to go. CaiWei didn't expect them to be leaving so quickly, this also caught ZhouXiang by surprise. CaiWei once again asked if he really planned on going. ZhouXiang thought about his situation and thought of YanMingXiu's chilling attitude. In the end, he nodded. After meeting with the person in charge, he directly got on the flight to Guangxi. During this time, his phone was turned off. He knew that YanMingXiu and LanXiRong would look for him, but he didn't want to hear from any‐ one at the moment. He just wanted to put all his energy into his work. Maybe after he returned a year and a half or so later, everything would have calmed down. At that time, he will look at planning out his life again. The only person he still kept in contact with is CaiWei. But it was through CaiWei contacting the person in charge, who would then contact him. CaiWei knew why he didn't want to turn on his phone. But this caused CaiWei a lot of headaches because his phone was constantly bombarded with calls from YanMingXiu and LanXiRong. Although CaiWei didn't know what they (YanMingXiu and LanXiRong) know, they obviously think that CaiWei knew where ZhouXiang is.

290

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

ZhouXiang is at a low point in his life. Although CaiWei is overwhelm‐ ingly pestered, he didn't tell him about these things. He just reminded him that he must take care of himself. After a year, when everyone has forgotten about this matter, maybe he can come back and continue doing work as a martial arts stuntman again. Anything can happen, as long as he takes care of himself and come back healthy and energized. That phone call was made on the way to the mountain. At that moment, he never would have thought that, what was waiting for him was his own mystifying fate. At the beginning, everything went smoothly. They gradually proceeded led by the local guides. Finally, they settled in an outback remote area of the ShiWan Mountain. This place is far away from the world, but the scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh. This was quite shocking for sev‐ eral staff members who grew up in the city. With still more than a hundred kilometers away from their destination, they can still stay in the village. The village can still receive cell phone signals. But to get further and deeper into the mountains within two days, not to mention cell phone signal, they won't even be able to see a chicken. At that time they would have to start living the life of the great outdoor wilderness. But everyone would be spirited and happy with their dedications to the humanities in carrying out this type of work. Everyone got along very harmoniously, unitedly helping each other out in this un‐ familiar strange forest. This makes ZhouXiang feel much better than the crews in the entertainment circle. At least in this place, there is no fight‐ ing and scheming against each other. Whether it is the scientist who is obsessed with the natural sciences or the passionate adventurer, their hearts are relatively simple. After spending a few days with them and with the ambiance environment of the vast nature, ZhouXiang felt that his entire person is much better. Because he is exhausted every day, the time he spends thinking of Yan‐ MingXiu is also less. This is definitely a lucky break. On the eighth day of entering the mountains, they stayed in the last vil‐ lage that had communication to the outside world. Going forward, there are no public roads. They could only carry their heavy equipment and walk on foot.

291

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

Everyone ate a lot that night, and then went to bed early. They would be leaving the next day when the sun is out. ZhouXiang lay on the bed and couldn't sleep no matter how he tried. He doesn't know what is on his mind that is haunting him, making him toss and turn unable to sleep. He looked at his watch and it was only sometime past ten o'clock in the evening. He couldn't help but took out his phone and planned on calling CaiWei. He didn't know why but he felt very flustered. He was afraid that some‐ thing might have happened to sister-in-law (CaiWei's wife). After all, her delivery date is near. This is already the last place to have phone signal. Once they entered deeper into the mountains, he won't be able to make any contact. It would be too late to contact him at that time. He quickly charged the phone for 20 minutes and then took it to the highest point in the village where the signal is strongest. The moment his phone was turned on, it beeped with dozens of text mes‐ sages and missed calls, shocking him. All those calls and text messages were from YanMingXiu and LanXiRong. He didn't look at any of it. He was afraid of seeing what he didn't want to see. He dialed CaiWei's phone but didn't expect CaiWei to have turned off his phone. He didn't know that CaiWei had turned off his phone because he was continuously pestered by YanMingXiu and LanXiRong. Instead, he thought that his fears had come true and could only pray in his heart that sister-in-law and the baby are both safe. He looked at the remaining battery on his phone and decided to call LanXiRong. He also felt guilty knowing that LanXiRong was so wor‐ ried.

292

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

The call quickly connected with LanXiRong shouting, "Xiang Ge! Where did you go? Why don't you answer your phone! Do you know how worried I was!! Wei Ge merely mentioned that you went to work but didn't tell me where you went. You don't trust me?" Toward the end, he felt particularly grieved. ZhouXiang guiltily responded, "I really did go out for a job. I've been very busy lately so didn't turn on my phone....." "You even lie to me. Wei Ge has already told me about it. You turned off your phone to hide from YanMingXiu. I went to your home that day but nobody was at home. If I saw him, I would have beaten that heartless bastard to death." ZhouXiang sighed, "XiRong, consider it as Xiang Ge begging you, stay far away from him. He is not the type of people that we can provoke. I've already broken up with him. You should also pretend that he doesn't ex‐ ist. I'm doing really well right now. I like this job very much. I'll be back in a few months. We'll meet up again then." LanXiRong sighed, "Hearing your voice, I'm relieved. At least tell me what you are doing, where are you at?" ZhouXiang briefly told him a bit. After hearing it, LanXiRong was worried, "Is this place safe?" "It's fine. We have more than 20 people in the crew. It's only just a bit hard but it a great learning experience. You don't have to worry about me. My phone is almost out of battery. Tomorrow when we enter the wilderness, I'm not going to have phone signal so I'll contact you when I get back. Don't worry about me." LanXiRong reluctantly said a few words to him and finally muttered, "I'm waiting for you to come back." ZhouXiang knew the meaning of that sentence but he's in no mood to give any response at the moment. Maybe after he comes back a year and half later and could let go of YanMingXiu, he would consider going out with LanXiRong. But now he doesn't even want to think about it.

293

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

Right after hanging up, YanMingXiu's call immediately came. ZhouXi‐ ang hesitated but finally picked up. YanMingXiu's voice sounded exhausted tinged with a bit of anger, "You finally turned on your phone." ZhouXiang faintly felt that this call came too coincidentally at this time; he couldn't help but blurted out, "You tapped my phone?" "Yes, or will I have to call your phone for 24 hours?" ZhouXiang was too angry to speak. "You went so far away just to hide from me?" YanMingXiu had been so exhausted by this matter with ZhouXiang these past days that he couldn't even get angry. When he heard the 'friendly' conversation between LanXiRong and ZhouXiang through the tapping software, his heart felt a faint throbbing pain, knowing that ZhouXiang would never initiate in calling him. "I'm doing it for my job," ZhouXiang tried to calm himself down. YanMingXiu said exhaustively, "ZhouXiang, come back, why must you go against me? What good does that do you?" "I'm not going against you. I went into the mountains to work. Yan‐ MingXiu, have you moved out of my home?" YanMingXiu gnawed his teeth, "No, I will stay in your home and wait for you to come back." ZhouXiang depressingly muttered, "Why can't you just let me go?" YanMingXiu was silent for a moment, "I want to start over with you. I like the feeling of being with you. Are these reasons good enough?" ZhouXiang's mind is in uttered chaos, "If you had said these words be‐ fore you called out WangYuDong's name while hugging me, I would have agreed to anything." "ZhouXiang! Don't be too much. What do you want from me?"

294

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

ZhouXiang looked at the pitch-black dark forest; his voice is a bit hol‐ low, "MingXiu, you don't understand... you don't understand what it meant to me for you to be treating me as WangYuDong's substitute. You also don't understand how important that role was for me. We can't com‐ municate with each other; let's just leave it at that." "ZhouXiang!" YanMingXiu was consciously aware that he would hang up so he urgently stopped him. YanMingXiu's tone was tinged with sense of grievance, "Do you still like me?" ZhouXiang felt stabbing pain in his heart. YanMingXiu asked slowly, "Do you still like me? Xiang Ge, continue to like me. I won't treat you as WangYuDong anymore because I al‐ ready......" The call disconnected abruptly. ZhouXiang looked at the dark screen, obviously out of battery. He stared at the phone for a long time before returning to his room. Lay‐ ing on the bed, unable to sleep the entire night. The first time he saw YanMingXiu, he was mesmerized by him. This had become the entire image in his mind, making him feel such severe pain, as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. After ZhouXiang's rebirth, the last few days of his previous life were the days that he was most reluctant to remember. On the fourth day after they entered the mountain, there was a sudden rainstorm. Heavy rain washed away the muddy road. They had difficulty progressing. Everyone relied on their strong-will to move forward be‐ cause this place had no place for them to rest. Even the guides are com‐ pletely clueless. In the middle of the night, they suffered a terrible mudslide. The entire team was in chaos and the roads were obstructed. In the dark, everyone lost their way. ZhouXiang was no exception.

295

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 39 - The Last Phone Call ⦘

ZhouXiang had always been with the second half of the team. When the mudslide occurred, everyone scattered and fled in all directions. He also ran deep into the mountains. After it had become safe, he realized that he had lost contact with everyone and didn't know where he was. He was carrying photographic equipment worth more than ¥1.6 million and weighing more than ten kilograms. He didn't dare to slack off and could only rely on his memory to keep going. Because he lacked survival experience in the wild, he didn't know how grave his situation was. At this time, he also panicked. Perhaps, if there was a person accompanying him, he would not have made the wrong de‐ cision. But in the dark, filled with unknown creatures lurking in the primitive forest, the judgments that a city person can make are mostly af‐ fected by fear. He was getting more and more panic. The direction of the compass is mostly blocked by the damage caused by heavy rain. He could only keep on detouring. In the end, he was exhausted and com‐ pletely lost in the forest. ZhouXiang could never forget how his foot landed on what felt like empty air, the feeling of rapid fall is a kind of fear deeply ingrained in a person's bone marrow. He didn't even know that he was on the edge of a cliff. He couldn't see the ground under his feet. Then, with the heavy rain, he was like a kite with its line broken, falling into the abyss. He didn't have time to fear nor shout. His mind swiftly swept past his 30 years of life. Then.... he could no longer feel anything anymore. End of the Chapter

296

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 40 - CaiWei’s Warning ⦘

Chapter 40 - CaiWei's Warning T/N: Flashback ended. This chapter resumes with the elevator scene from Chapter 4. In instances where Older and Younger is used, Older ZhouXiang is referring to ZhouXiang before rebirth. Younger ZhouXi‐ ang is after rebirth. [ELEVATOR SCENE FROM CHAPTER 4 RESUMES] All the things that happened in the past are like horses racing by one af‐ ter another in ZhouXiang's mind. One can't blame him for remembering it too clearly. After all, to him, all these things have only occurred very recently. His heart still throbbed erratically for YanMingXiu's each and every move. When YanMingXiu grabbed his arm, he felt his breathing stopped. Could it be that he could recognize him? That's impossible... Everyone thought that he is dead. How could Yan‐ MingXiu have known that he had awakened in someone else's body? YanMingXiu stared intensely at ZhouXiang's face. This person is a com‐ plete stranger to him, seemingly ordinary with nothing distinctive. Yan‐ MingXiu can't even remember where he had seen this person. But when he stared into this person's eyes as they brushed past each other, he felt his heart indescribably pounding fiercely. This gripping pain in his heart made him suddenly feel completely at loss on what to do. He instinctively grabbed onto this person, wanting to know why. ZhouXiang exerted all his energy to remain calm on the surface. Main‐ taining his composure, he asked softly, "Mister, is something the mat‐ ter?" YanMingXiu stared dazedly. What is really wrong with him? YanMingXiu still wanted to ask who he is but he can't really ask. They've never met before. This question is even more baseless. How can 297

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 40 - CaiWei’s Warning ⦘

people answer? ZhouXiang nodded at him and slowly pulled his arm out of his hand. YanMingXiu kept looking at him; the arm in his hand is very thin. Al‐ though this person's body's frame is not small but he's too thin and ap‐ peared sickly. No matter how he looked at him (ZhouXiang), there was nothing worthy for him to take notice. When ZhouXiang turned around and headed toward the elevator, Yan‐ MingXiu suddenly realized that this person's back silhouette is a bit like 'him(t/n)', but he is far too thin, so thin that he looks a bit deformed (thin like a broomstick). T/N: The 'him' here is referring to older ZhouXiang. Could it be that this is the reason why he felt this sense of familiarity? YanMingXiu's heart can't suppress itself from beating erratically. ZhouXiang calmly walked into the elevator. When the elevator doors slowly closed, ZhouXiang looked up and sees YanMingXiu looking closely at him. Their gazes once again collided in the air, but the elevator door quickly closed. Once the elevator door closed, ZhouXiang felt his legs going soft. He held onto the elevator wall with his hand supporting his body. This shocking impact of seeing YanMingXiu again is too immense. Although he has completely different face now, under YanMingXiu's gaze, he still has the feeling that there is no place to hide, as if he is completely naked. He never... never again wanted to have anything to do with YanMingXiu. God had given him a second life. It's not for him to get himself immersed back in into the mistakes and complicated mess from his previous life but for him to live a new life. This secret must not be discovered by Yan‐ MingXiu. 298

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 40 - CaiWei’s Warning ⦘

He needed to get farther away from YanMingXiu. He returned home looking paled. The house permeated with the strong aroma of flavorful meat, the pot on top of the stove is boiling with hot steams. This simple taste makes ZhouXiang feel warm in his heart. ChenYing poked her head out of the kitchen and smiled, "Son, you're back." ZhouXiang stood at the door and watch this gentle and caring woman re‐ vealing a smile of contentment from her wholeheartedness in stewing a pot of chicken soup for her son. He felt a bit of sorrow and quickly responded, "Mom, I'm back." "You haven't eaten yet, right? Even if you have, come have a bowl of soup. You've just left the hospital. In the past two years, you haven't eaten anything decent. Your body is very weak; you need a lot of nour‐ ishment." In the past two years, this body had been relying solely on nutrient solu‐ tions and a liquid diet to sustain life so it's definitely not healthy. ZhouX‐ iang also felt that this body is extremely thin but his condition is not bad. With this young body, it's just a matter of time before he'll fully recover. The two ate a nice and hot meal around the simple dining table. ZhouXi‐ ang told ChenYing about the things that happened and what he had learned at work today. ChenYing listened with great enthusiasm; her eyes shined full of bril‐ liance. This kind of expression is very easy understand, it is full of hope...the hope for the future. After the meal, ZhouXiang called CaiWei. After all, it was CaiWei who introduced the job to him. No matter what, he should follow up with him on the first day and also thank him. CaiWei listened to his brief summary of his day's work and was very happy for him, "Ah Liu also called me and said that you got along very well with your colleagues and that you learned things very fast. Every‐

299

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 40 - CaiWei’s Warning ⦘

one likes you very much. But then you weren't feeling well at night and left first. Are you fine now?" ZhouXiang smiled, "It's no big deal. I might just have been too lacking in nutrients in the last two years so my body is a bit weak. My mom is thinking of ways to help me nourish. If I can gain some weight after a while, that would be good." "Really, you are too thin. With work, you don't need to worry. If you don't feel well, just go back to rest. I won't pay you any less. Your situa‐ tion is different from others; I'll take special care of you." ZhouXiang responded with gratitude, "Wei Ge, thank you." Regardless of whether it was in his previous life or current life, CaiWei is always his benefactor. He's always the one to pull him back when he has trouble and the one to put him on the right track. "Oh yeah, I heard that you ran into YanMingXiu today?" CaiWei pre‐ tended to inadvertently ask. Sure enough, nothing can be concealed from CaiWei, ZhouXiang thought. YanMingXiu made a lot of commotions at the elevator. For a person (YanMingXiu) with very few words, who treated everyone with cold indifference to suddenly grab onto a stranger and not letting go is indeed very strange. It's no wonder that this news will reach CaiWei. ZhouXiang tried to make light of the situation, "Yeah, we saw each other." "Why is YanMingXiu interested in you?" CaiWei is baffled. The Yan‐ MingXiu that is condescending and arrogant, why would he grab onto ZhouXiang's arm and not let go? ZhouXiang responded, "I don't know, could he have mistaken me for someone else?" CaiWei is silent for a moment and then warned, "ZhouXiang, stay away from this person. I know that your situation is not good right now. Cer‐ tain people that can help, you most certainly should reach out to them. But it's not the same with this surname 'Yan.' He comes from a very in‐ fluential background. In the entertainment circle, he doesn't give crap

300

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 40 - CaiWei’s Warning ⦘

about anyone. Not only will you not earn his favor, but can also end up hurting yourself. I'll tell you honestly, I'm extremely resentful of this per‐ son. There is also a problem with this person's character. The entertain‐ ment circle is actually very small. Maybe you will run into him again someday. But no matter what his motives are in being interested in you, you must not get too close to him. Wei Ge will not harm you. Remember my words, got that?" ZhouXiang responded firmly, "Don't worry, Wei Ge. People that should not be provoked, I definitely won't. I'll follow your words." CaiWei breathed a sigh of relief, "That's good. This matter, I'll look more into it. This is too strange..." The two men talked a bit more and then hung up. ZhouXiang felt somewhat uneasy, but he does not know where this anxi‐ ety comes from. He thought to himself, perhaps it is because of his ¥370,000 debt. End of the Chapter

301

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 41 - Looking Up The Past ⦘

Chapter 41 - Looking Up The Past Chapter 41 -- Looking Up The Past The next day, ZhouXiang rested at home. He kept thinking over and over again. Finally he decided to go to the Internet cafe and do a search on the things that happened two years ago and see how his incident was re‐ ported. Sitting in front of the computer, after the listing of the names of the crew, the page was redirected. His heart is literally suspended in that moment. Nobody in the world can understand his feelings. He is actually looking at his own death report. Although it happened two years ago, there were still a lot of reports about that accident. ZhouXiang looked at it one by one. His heart felt more and more pained. At that time, he was not the only one that had an accident. There was also a very talkative young man in his early twenties that was buried un‐ der the mudslide. Several of the crews were injured. The ones that were scattered were rescued in the subsequent Soshan Operation. The expecta‐ tions and enthusiasm of the crew when they entered the mountain were all shattered. After he fell off the cliff, the rescue team couldn't find any clues because the heavy rain had already washed away all the traces. After looking for a week, they still couldn't find his body so they could only treat his as a disappearance. But no one believed that he was still alive, otherwise why would he not appeared in two years? ZhouXiang also wanted to know where his body is. When he thought of his body lying in the depths of the mountains, exposed to all the natural elements, turning in a pile of bones, he felt such immense pain that made him want to cry.

302

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 41 - Looking Up The Past ⦘

For the first time, he clearly felt like he was really 'dead', but he didn't even get a chance to have a burial. If possible, he really wanted to go back and find his body. But where he went that night, he didn't even know himself. Even the rescue team could not find him, how could he? ZhouXiang stared at the computer screen for a long time and still could not get himself out of this heavy sentimental emotion. This body that had accompanied him for thirty years was the greatest gift left by his parents. It was healthy and full of life. Without that body, it's like the only thing left by his parents in the world has disappeared. ZhouXiang sat for a long time. There was an indescribable pain in his heart but there was no one he could talk to. It took him a long time to adjust his emotions and search for other impor‐ tant content but there wasn't any. He thought about it and searched for LanXiRong. He found out that after his accident two years ago, LanXiRong left to develop his career abroad and only occasionally returned to China. He is already a hot commodity Chinese film star in Hollywood. Although he has not yet gotten the chance to play the protagonist, not many Chinese artists can compare to him in terms of international influence. ZhouXiang is very happy for LanXiRong. With this two years gap, he had too many questions. So he searched news of WangYuDong. In the end, WangYuDong didn't act in that film. But the reason for the fall-out is definitely not because Director Wang changed out his role. WangYuDong regretfully withdrew for 'physical reasons.' Missing out on this did not affect WangYuDong's career at all. In fact, after half a year of silence, he took on several films, pushing his acting career to a peak, get‐ ting awards one by one. Although ZhouXiang hated him, he had to admit that WangYuDong is a naturally talented actor. His acting skills pervaded into all aspects of life, helping him achieve the effects that he wanted...regardless of whether it was on the big screen or in his interper‐

303

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 41 - Looking Up The Past ⦘

sonal relationships. With WangYuDong's cleverness in dealing with peo‐ ple, some people can't even achieve with a lifetime of practice. WangYuDong not only have a full-fledged career but also successfully married his fiancée six months ago. His fiance's identity has always been mysterious. It was not until the wedding day that everyone knew that his wife is the sole favorite granddaughter of YanDeJiang. Although YanDe‐ Jiang's term will be ending at the XX Conference this year and he will be stepping down, his influence is still not to be underestimated. Not to mention that his son is now a rising star in the political arena. What WangYuDong became a part of is this towering tree that does not fall, making his position in the entertainment industry incomparable to any others. ZhouXiang look at WangYuDong's proudly smug smile. He couldn't help but feel jealous. WangYuDong can be said to have a smooth sailing life, surrounded by endless triumphs. But for him (ZhouXiang), he was met with an unfortu‐ nate death. ZhouXiang smiled and laughed at himself. If it wasn't because of Yan‐ MingXiu, he would never have over-confidently compared himself to WangYuDong. He even had to grovel at WangYuDong in everything. But now everything has changed because of YanMingXiu. WangYuDong's success is like a mockery to his failures from time to time, though it is likely that WangYuDong has already forgotten him. ZhouXiang trembled as he entered the name of YanMingXiu in the search engine. The half year after his accident, YanMingXiu suddenly started to take on advertisements. Because of the huge sums of money spent on promotions, adding on to his extremely attractive looks, a short fifteen-second ad made him insanely popular. Since then, it never ended. It could be said that he didn't need to take more than a few steps to get to the position of a superstar. That is the power of money. It can make any impossible thing possible. At the same time, YanMingXiu is also a very controversial person. He barely smiles in front of the camera; his expression is always cold and indifferent. He does not autograph for fans nor does he participate in any 304

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 41 - Looking Up The Past ⦘

variety shows. He didn't have any scandals and does not need to do any sort of promotions. As if, besides taking on ads and acting in some suit‐ able roles, he didn't have to do anything else. He was already immensely popular without having to put too much effort into his fame. The public's opinion toward him has always mixed. Some people loved his 'coolness' to great extremes, others made him out to be totally worth‐ less. But regardless, everyone knows that he is the famous prince of Beijing. No matter how skeptical one is on how he became famous, no one dares to be pompous in front of him. Just like that, YanMingXiu thrived in the entertainment industry using this weird way. ZhouXiang looked at the chilly photos on the webpage and felt that this person is very unfamiliar to him. Even though YanMingXiu used to be arrogant, he still smiled. Was WangYuDong's marriage to his sister that heavy of a blow to him? Why did he become a star? When ZhouXiang use to joke that YanMingXiu could get popular, YanMingXiu was full of contempt for this profession. But for whatever reasons, all this have nothing to do with him. Now, he only wants to quickly make money, pay off his debt and then live well with ChenYing in a better home. Condo! ZhouXiang thought of his former condo. That was what his parents left him. After he 'died,' who helped him man‐ age that? And now, whose name is it in? He has this urge to go back and see. He never intended to sell that condo because it is full of his childhood memories and is the only link between him and his parents. But when he thought about how the condo would be managed after his disappearance, his heart is full of anxiety. He decided

305

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 41 - Looking Up The Past ⦘

to go back and check today. Even if it already belonged to someone else, he needed to see it with his own eyes. He left the Internet cafe and took the bus back to the neighborhood where he used to live. He is very familiar with this place. Because for him, he had just left a few weeks ago. There have been some changes in the neighborhood, but it's not obvious. After all, it is an old residential area. He walked into his own unit, the stairs were dark and old, but for him, the intimacy he felt is indeed in‐ comparable. He wanted to continue to live here. Going upstairs, he came face to face with an uncle (T/N). ZhouXiang was about to open his mouth to call out "Uncle Zhang," but suddenly stopped himself. He must always remind himself that he is no longer that ZhouXiang that many people knew, but is now this ZhouXiang that they don't know. T/N: uncle-also a term of respect for older man Uncle Zhang seems to think that this young man who had been staring at him is very strange. He nodded politely and passed by him. ZhouXiang's heart jumped a few times as he walked stiffly to the third floor. He stood in front of his door. There were no changes at all to this door; it is still the old-fashioned security door with rusted copper. ZhouXiang couldn't help himself from reaching out to touch his door. He wanted to pull out his key and open the door. This warm home would be as usual...welcoming his return. But he didn't dare. He didn't have any contact with his relatives so he use to put the spare key in the hydrant's box and hid it in the crevice of the fire extinguisher. He immediately wanted to open the fire hydrant and see if the key was still there, but he was afraid that someone was in the home. In his moment of hesitation, there were footsteps from the room sepa‐ rated by the door panel! ZhouXiang was frightfully shocked and panicked. Without even think‐ ing, he went upstairs and hid in the stairwell.

306

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 41 - Looking Up The Past ⦘

After a long time, the door opened and a man wearing sunglasses and a cap came out from inside and turned around to carefully lock the security door. Although he disguised himself a bit, ZhouXiang recognized him at a glance. It is YanMingXiu. ZhouXiang's heart immediately tightened.

307

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 42 - Needing More Work ⦘

Chapter 42 - Needing More Work Chapter 42 -- Needing More Work YanMingXiu didn't realize that anyone was peeking at him. He pushed down his cap, locked the doors and went downstairs. ZhouXiang had been bending over hiding on the stairwell. He was even afraid to breathe too deeply. It wasn't until he saw that YanMingXiu had walked out the building's door through the stairwell did he dare to stand up. His heart continued to beat wildly as he silently looked at the closed security door, feeling all sorts of emotions. Why would YanMingXiu be here? He shouldn't be living here. Even if he was to disguise himself very well, coming and going from this place every day, he will definitely be discovered by people nearby. No celebrity has ever lived in such a densely populated old neighborhood. This would certainly cause an inconvenience to a celebrity's livelihood. But on their last phone call before his accident, YanMingXiu had said, "I will stay in your home and wait for you to come back." ZhouXiang couldn't get his mind off this thought. So he actually clearly remembered every word that YanMingXiu said. In fact, he can even remember the tone that YanMingXiu used when he said these words, as well as the penetration of this sentence in the surrounding quiet air, reaching to the bottom of his heart. Could it be that he had really been waiting for him to return all this time? It merely just crossed ZhouXiang mind, then he immediately rejected this thought. He's already dead. Why would YanMingXiu wait for him? People who over-estimate themselves would always live harder days. YanMingXiu appearing here is very likely because he had to come back to get some‐ thing. After all, he had lived here for a year. Everywhere in this condo is full of his traces.

308

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 42 - Needing More Work ⦘

Whatever the truth may be, one just needs to open the door and go in to take a look and will know. But ZhouXiang didn't dare. He was already scared out of his wits seeing YanMingXiu suddenly coming out of the condo. ZhouXiang decided to check and see if the spare key was still in the fire hydrant box and then plan again. He snuck down the stairs like a thief. His eyes kept moving, looking at his surroundings as his ears carefully try to distinguish any subtle sounds. After all, he is now considered to be 'someone else'. If he hastily goes in, then he's really a thief. After he determined that there was no one around, he quickly opened the fire hydrant box and reached his finger into the place where he had hid‐ den the key. With a touch, sure enough, he felt a small piece of metal. He took it out and saw that it was really his spare key! The only people who knew of the location of this spare key are him and YanMingXiu. But he only mentioned this once to YanMingXiu when he had just moved in. Most likely he (YanMingXiu) had long since forgot‐ ten about this. So after his accident, the key had just stayed there, not having been touched. ZhouXiang was unexpectedly overjoyed. He really wanted to open the door right now and to see what changes there have been with his condo. This unbearable excitement seemed to be rushing out of his body, but he exerted all his energy to suppress this urge. He put the key back in its original place and planned on waiting till a time that he thinks is safe before coming back. In case there is someone in the condo... in case someone suddenly comes back, this is a risk that he can't take. ZhouXiang left his former home. He decided to look into how his things were managed after his death, es‐ pecially with his assets. There was ¥200,000 in the bank account that was his hard-earned money from his many years of work. He must find a way to get it back. Otherwise, with just his meager salary of ¥3,000 a

309

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 42 - Needing More Work ⦘

month, he still had to pay rent and support two adults. Adding on, the debt he incurred while staying in the hospital is still unclear. After he got home, he saw ChenYing looking at an ad with her reading glasses. ZhouXiang walked over and noticed that it is a job advertise‐ ment from a housekeeping agency. ZhouXiang creased his brows, "Mom, you're almost sixty; you still want to work as a housekeeper?" ChenYing is still looking at it intently, "It's not a housekeeper, but a care‐ taker (T/N). I ran into my former colleague in the supermarket today. Her daughter-in-law just gave birth to a child. Do you know how much a caretaker gets paid a month?" T/N: the term used is . It refers to a person that is hired to care for both newborn child and the mother in the month after birth. ZhouXiang shook his head. "¥6,000," ChenYing sighed, "That is really good money. Just working for a month and can earn ¥6,000. I wanted to go get some training to be‐ come a caretaker." "Mom, does this kind of training require money? The employer will give ¥6,000 but the intermediary fees will be withdrawn. At most, you'll get is half in your hands." "Half is fine too. It is still better than just sitting here. Earning any little bit helps." Looking at ChenYing's pale face and thinly frail body and thinking that she still have to worry about working for a living at this age, ZhouXi‐ ang's heart burst with waves of sadness. But he can't stop her. They are really desperate for money right now. What ChenYing said is right, earning every bit helps. He turned over the ad and felt that it was done too simply and look disreputable, "Mom, this doesn't look reliable. It could be a scam. Wait till I can go with you." "How about Monday?"

310

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 42 - Needing More Work ⦘

"I can't ah. I have to work." "Those people are only there during work days, what should we do?" ZhouXiang thought for a moment, "I've just started work. It's inappropri‐ ate for me to take time off. Let's wait two weeks. I'll go with you then. You also rest your body a bit. You've been taking care of me all this time, it's tiring enough." ChenYing furrowed her brows, "That's also good." After ZhouXiang finished eating, he called CaiWei. He has just entered the company. Nobody thinks of him as anything so his salary now is just a meager. He wanted to ask CaiWei to help introduce some private work for him on the weekends. It can be anything as long as he can make some money. The average person will never mention this request to a person he had just known for a few days, especially if the other party has given him a stable job. But perhaps because ZhouXiang knew CaiWei too well, and subconsciously, he still felt very familiar to him, so he didn't think too much when making this request. From CaiWei's perspective, for a newcomer who had just entered the company to dare ask him this request, he would have quickly hung up. But he don't know why, he especially wanted to help ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang told him very genuinely on the phone that his mother had to sell their two condos for his hospital care. They owe a large amount of debt. What he needs most now is to make money. After CaiWei heard this, his heart felt very heavy. Perhaps, it is because ZhouXiang gave him a sense of familiarity... perhaps it is because ChenYing helped him take care of his father many times... or perhaps it was just because he is also called ZhouXiang, which made him continu‐ ously think of his buddy whose body still can't be found. Thinking of this buddy made him feel full of guilt. He wanted to make himself feel a bit better by helping this ZhouXiang. In short, CaiWei immediately agreed. He has many printed and media ads all year round. The decision to use any new person is up to him. He

311

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 42 - Needing More Work ⦘

had heard from ChenYing that ZhouXiang had wanted to become a star before his accident. Now is just the time to pull him in. It's not that ZhouXiang don't have the potential to become popular. CaiWei arranged an audition for him on Sunday. It is a printed magazine ad for men's skincare and is a job that CaiWei placed him in at the last minute. ZhouXiang is very happy. This kind of face-only advertisement he had never thought about doing before. But this young ZhouXiang has a hand‐ some face. Although he had no distinguishing features, it is enough to shoot this kind of low-cost advertisement. ZhouXiang went out early the next morning and got to the audition site half an hour early. He went into the place and looked, it was a home modified to be a photo studio. The area is small and looked quite unpro‐ fessional. The other two young boys who came together to audition looked disap‐ pointed. ZhouXiang can understand their mentality. The newbies who had just entered this industry always had unrealistic fantasies about their career prospects, and then become disappointed when faced with the re‐ ality gap in front of them. This kind of low-cost magazine print advertisement will give the broker‐ age company a maximum of ¥6,000 to ¥7,000. The model could proba‐ bly get the remaining ¥2,000 left. But even if it wasn't for the money, some people will fight for the chance to get their faced exposed. Even if it was just to take a few photos in a sleazy studio for a magazine that is not popular, there is competition. Reality is so cruel. These two boys obviously looked down at such a shabby workplace. So when they were auditioning, it is inevitable that they would reveal their discontent, making the staff displeased. On the contrary, ZhouXiang is much more calm and at ease. His spoken words were polite and he looked sincere and responsible. So even though he is a little older and his appearance is not as good as the other two, he got the job effortlessly.

312

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 42 - Needing More Work ⦘

ZhouXiang spent the entire day in this small studio. For three photos on the magazine, he smiled for hours, smiled so much that his cheeks hurt from having to constantly repeat the same movements over and over again to be in alignment with the ad's requirements. All in all, he took more than 400 photos. After the job ended, ZhouXiang dragged his tired body back home. After dinner, CaiWei called him and asked him about the progress of his work today. ZhouXiang briefed him and CaiWei was elated saying that he'll give ZhouXiang 50% of the pay. After doing more jobs in the fu‐ ture, he will find a way to increase his price. ZhouXiang is infinitely grateful to CaiWei. Their company has rigid rules. On the basis of this rule, CaiWei can decide on what percentage of pay to give a model. Generally, for a newcomer to get 30% is already not bad. The management company gets an agency fee. But CaiWei gave him half of it so he's definitely being especially caring towards him. CaiWei had always been like that. When he went to take on stuntman work previously, CaiWei would give him a bigger share, usually 20-30%. Without CaiWei, ZhouXiang didn't know how many jobs he would have had to work in order to have a stable income after graduating from sports university. It was CaiWei who gave him a way to make a living and not have to worry about his livelihood. And now that he has died and lived once again, it is still CaiWei who is helping him. This advertising job alone gave him a month's of his salary. If he can continue to get these private jobs, his life with ChenYing will improve a lot. He decided that after he got the money, he would first buy a TV so that ChenYing won't be too bored at home. End of the Chapter

313

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip ⦘

Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip Chapter 43 -- Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip ZhouXiang went to the studio to work as usual on Monday. Since he is still in the training stage, he can only do some menial odd tasks in vari‐ ous sets. This kind of work, he had done almost ten years ago. Unexpect‐ edly, he had to start all over again. When he arrived at the sets, many of his colleagues had already arrived. He heard several girls chatting continuously about something. "That can't be right? YanMingXiu doesn't talk much?" "Yeah, I've never heard him say a word. I was wondering if he was a mute. Could it be that the nice voice in the film was dubbed?" "Aigh yah, he can talk. He just doesn't like to talk, that's all. He's pretty cool like that." "How's that cool? I think that it's too abnormal. Is there such person in the entertainment industry who doesn't laugh or talk? If it wasn't for his family's influential background and his attractive looks, he wouldn't have been popular." ZhouXiang passed by them and smiled lightly, "Ladies, there are all kinds of people in the entertainment circle. These kinds of words are okay to talk about among friends but don't let other people hear it." These girls were stunned. They couldn't understand how a newcomer like ZhouXiang would dare lecture them. ZhouXiang subconsciously realized that he's no longer a senior. But for a moment, he couldn't hold back. Although he really can't help but want to warn these naive girls who don't seem to understand anything, the bigger reason is that he really 314

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip ⦘

didn't want to hear anything about YanMingXiu. Unfortunately, he knew that this was impossible. As long as he's working in the entertainment in‐ dustry, he will be forced to hear about YanMingXiu's various news. Fortunately, Ah Liu just came over and eased his embarrassment. Ah Liu glared at them, "Ladies, be nice. How can you say these words so care‐ lessly? Do you know what family the "Yan" from YanMingXiu's sur‐ name is from? You need to suffer a bit to know? Hurry up and get to work!" The girls scattered and each went to do their work. ZhouXiang helped Lao Zhou move the lighting equipment. As he was moving, he was a bit lost in his thoughts. His mind kept thinking about YanMingXiu's cold, expressionless face on the big screen. He really didn't expect YanMingXiu to become like this. YanMingXiu didn't seem to have a bit of enthusiasm for this profession. But then...why did he get into it? "Be careful!" Lao Zhou shouted as he grabbed ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang suddenly regained his senses. His foot mis-stepped and he al‐ most fell down the steps. It didn't matter if he fell, but if he damaged the equipment in his hands, he won't be able to afford it. Lao Zhou glanced at him condemningly and took the equipment himself, "What's going on? What are you thinking?" ZhouXiang only smiled apologetically. Following his natural warming personality, he liked to make jokes to alleviate the awkwardness so he blurted out, "I was just thinking about the sweet and sour pork ribs that sister-in-law (T/N) makes." T/N: Sister-in-law here is referring to Lao Zhou's wife. Once these words were spoken, the both of them froze. ZhouXiang can't wait to punch himself twice. How long is it going to take for him to adapt to this identity change?

315

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip ⦘

But this really can't be blamed on him. In his memory, he was still that ZhouXiang a month ago. In just a month, he became this current ZhouX‐ iang. He needed to change how he used to speak and his style of doing things. He also needed to pretend that the people he knew before are complete strangers now. Only in doing so, can he be at ease at any time. But when his mind is distracted, this is easier said than done. Lao Zhou looked at him with widen eyes, "What are you talking about?" ZhouXiang quickly responded, "Right. Wei Ge told me that. Wei Ge is full of praises for sister-in-law's culinary skills. He mentioned it to me last time." Lao Zhou looked at him skeptically, "The last time he went to my home to eat was at least a year or two ago. Oh yeah, ZhouXiang was still here at that time." After saying that, Lao Zhou looked at him even more suspi‐ ciously. "Yes, yes, Wei Ge said that. I have the same name as that buddy of Wei Ge's who had passed away. That day I called Wei Ge to brief him on my work and said that Zhou Ge (aka Lao Zhou) is especially caring towards me. Just mentioning this, Wei Ge lamented and said that ZhouXiang had a very good relationship with you. They also went to your home to have dinner together, so I just... I was joking with Zhou Ge." ZhouXiang felt that this statement can be justified but he was still so nervous that he was sweating bullets. Lao Zhou said, "Oh, so that's what it is. If there is a chance later, I'll tell your sister-in-law to make a meal for you guys." "Okay, that's a must Zhou Ge." After Lao Zhou walked away, ZhouXiang secretly reminded himself that this kind of mistake can never be happen again, absolutely not. Being busy the entire time from early morning to night, ZhouXiang re‐ ceived a call from CaiWei when he was about to get off work. CaiWei sounded a bit urgent telling him this on the phone, "ZhouXiang, I have a job here, you have to come right away, I think you'll be able to do it." "Oh? Now? But I'm not off work yet."

316

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip ⦘

"Just tell Ah Liu. Take a taxi here. I'll text you the address." "Oh, okay." When ZhouXiang heard that he can make more money, all his fatigued from his day of work seems to have been swept away. His entire person immediately felt uplifted. He told Ah Liu and quickly went to the address CaiWei gave him. When ZhouXiang got to the place and looked around, it was an office building. The floor he went on is rented to a magazine publisher that spe‐ cializes in martial arts gaming consultation. When he was taken into a room by a staff, he realized that this room is temporarily used as a dressing room and CaiWei was waiting for him. CaiWei urged the makeup artist to "Hurry up," while at the same time press ZhouXiang onto the chair, patting him on the shoulders. ZhouXiang swept a glance at the person who rushed over to do his make-up. He could already guess what was going on. CaiWei explained, "There is a game for the first anniversary celebration hosted by this magazine. They want to put a live-action video clip on that day. I think your image is quite matching with a game's character so I called you over." ZhouXiang smiled, "Thank you, Wei Ge, I really don't know how to thank you." This kind of video clip can make more money than printed magazines. And once you get into the gaming industry, there will be many opportu‐ nities to get work in the future if you perform well. People who are skilled and talented do not need to be promoted. But most people still have to rely on exposure and more social networking to making a living in this niche of work. In those years, CaiWei led him step by step into this field. Right now, CaiWei is once again repeating the same thing that he did before. But the CaiWei now is more capable than before. ZhouXi‐ ang is full of expectations for his future. CaiWei smiled, "No need to thank me. If I can see that you and your mother can have a good life, I will be relieved. It is like this. Listen care‐ fully. There are still a few people auditioning with you this time. Most of

317

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip ⦘

them have a bit of martial arts experience so their movements will look more beautiful than yours. You have to calm down a bit. In fact, anyone will be able to do those moves with some practice. You need to focus on the details, don't compare yourself with them." ZhouXiang nodded, thinking that even if he was just doing it for show, he won't lose. But he still had to remind himself that he can't perform too well; otherwise he will look too suspicious. After changing into his costume and having his make-up done, ZhouXi‐ ang looked at 'himself' in the mirror. There was always a bit of weirdness in his heart. He always felt that it was not him. In fact, this is really not him, but now he has become one with him (younger ZhouXiang). CaiWei looked at him approvingly, "Not bad, very handsome but just too thin. Eat more. You don't look good being thin like this." "I've gained four to five kilograms (about 8-10 pounds) since I've been discharged from the hospital. After a while, I'll get to my normal weight." ZhouXiang smiled then turned a circle. CaiWei paused and dazedly looked at ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang astonishingly asked, "What's wrong?" CaiWei murmured, "You... turn a circle." ZhouXiang turned a circle and could only hear CaiWei sighing softly be‐ hind him. ZhouXiang turned back and asked, "Wei Ge, what's wrong?" CaiWei smiled forcefully, "Same name...even the back silhouette is quite alike. Fate is really strange." ZhouXiang can't help but be stunned, "Are you saying that my back is very similar to your buddy?" CaiWei felt momentarily pained as he sighed, "Yeah, similar. Before you were too skinny so it was hard to tell, but now with a bit of meat, you look more and more like him. My buddy is almost just like you, but his body is much more firm than yours." 318

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip ⦘

ZhouXiang felt sorrow rising in his heart. Back silhouette... it's the back silhouette again. If he didn't have a back that is similar to WangYuDong, his fate would have been completely dif‐ ferent. Likely he would not have lost his life at the age of the thirty. CaiWei smiled reluctantly, "Let's go, I'll take you over there. Don't worry. They will give me face and will give priority to you. If I didn't have such great assurance, I wouldn't have you rush over here." He took ZhouXiang to an office where there are two cameras. There were several people sitting at the table and others dressed up like him standing on the side. A staff member released a video clip of the game, showing the repeated actions of the game characters for about four to five seconds. Then they were to imitate the actions. These actions were just a few ordinary kicking and punching kungfu moves. For ZhouXiang, it is extremely simple. He could easily remem‐ ber it by just looking once or twice. Other people who came for the audition went on the stage one after the other. Since they came for the audition, they have a bit of confidence. Their movements were not bad, but still far worse than a professional martial arts stuntman like ZhouXiang. When it was ZhouXiang's turn to be on the stage, he deliberately lowered his performance to make himself look less conspicuous. But he was re‐ ally eager to get this role so his action sequence was done in one go. Without making the slightest errors, the few judges including CaiWei looked on in shocked. Though these series of movements are only four to five seconds, it was extremely difficult to make the entire sequence smooth, coherent, and beautiful. ZhouXiang merely look a few times and was able to achieve this level is definitely incredible. People who don't know those with martial arts background would at most think that ZhouXiang learned his kung-fu moves well. Only Cai‐

319

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip ⦘

Wei who knew to some extent of their background knows how amazing that was. ZhouXiang had never told him that he had learned martial arts. More‐ over, even though those few moves were a little rough, the way it was done, is a bit like... like his good buddy who is no longer here. CaiWei's heart beat rapidly, feeling that there are too many coincidences in this world. Maybe God sent this ZhouXiang to him is so that he could make it up to him (older ZhouXiang). ZhouXiang succeeded in getting this role easily. Although he would only appear in this short game clip for a little over ten seconds and his face will only appear in a few shots, ZhouXiang is still very happy. His pay‐ ment from this short game clip is more than ¥10,000. After the audition, the staff informed him the time of the official filming. CaiWei had to leave ahead of time. After ZhouXiang confirmed the time, he planned on going home. When he walked to the company's door, someone yelled behind to stop him. He turned to look and saw a woman in her thirties. She was also a judge in the selection panel earlier. The woman smiled politely, "Greetings, my surname is Zhang, you can call me Zhang Jie (T/N)." T/N: Jie is older sister or a respectful way to address an older woman. "Zhang Jie greetings." Zhang Jie asked him, "Have you just debuted? I've never seen you be‐ fore." ZhouXiang smiled, "I can't be considered to have debuted. I'm just a handyman for JuXing. Wei Ge takes cares of me, giving me few chances to pick up some private jobs." Zhang Jie cordially said, "Come, sit down and have a talk. I was really amazed watching your moves earlier."

320

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 43 - Auditioning for the Gaming Video Clip ⦘

ZhouXiang can vaguely sense something. It's likely she will be introduc‐ ing him to other work so he followed along her and sat on the couch. Zhang Jie said bluntly, "Have you ever thought about being a stuntman?" ZhouXiang is shocked, not knowing how to respond for a moment. Not only have he thought about it, he has been one for six to seven years. "Your figure is not bad but better if you gain some weight, especially when you turn around, your shoulders, neck, ears, the shape of your head, is very much like this person. Others did not notice this, but I did at a glance." ZhouXiang is a little nervous. He didn't know but he had a hint of omi‐ nous premonition. He carefully asked, "Who?" Zhang Jie smiled smugly, "WangYuDong, you must know him?" End of the Chapter

321

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘

Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXi‐ ang In that instant, all sorts of feelings welled up in ZhouXiang's heart. He wanted to laugh, to cry, to flip the table and kick the wall. WangYuDong... it is WangYuDong again! Stuntman... stuntman again! He really has no doubt that he has been cursed. Even with a completely new life, he still can't get rid of being WangYuDong's shadow. It's likely that this curse is branded on his soul, having nothing to do with his phys‐ ical body. He hated WangYuDong, hated being WangYuDong's substitute, whether it is in films or outside. At that moment, he only had the feeling of being played by God. It seemed that something invisible is dragging him forward, making it im‐ possible for him to escape. He felt that he is surrounded by heavy barri‐ ers and can't breathe. He took a deep breath and forcefully revealed a smile, "Of course I know who he is. Zhang Jie, thank you very much." Zhang Jie also smiled, "It's nothing. This is a win-win situation." In her opinion, ZhouXiang will certainly agree. Not to mentioned that he would be greatly compensated for being a stuntman of a superstar like WangYuDong. Even if there is no monetary compensation, many people would desperately vie for such opportunity. Even if they don't get to re‐ veal their faces in the film, but to be able to be a part of the WangYuDong's filming crew and get to know a few people or even casu‐ ally get a few pointers for promotion is a great opportunity for anyone's future development. This is a golden opportunity. ZhouXiang is a merely a handyman, how could he refuse?

322

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘

However, she didn't expect ZhouXiang to politely say, "Zhang Jie, this is indeed a very good opportunity, but I have to discuss it with Wei Ge." "Wei Ge? CaiWei?" "Yeah, I'm an employee from JuXing and work for him. Wei Ge won't al‐ low me to casually accept any jobs; I have to get his consent." Zhang Jie burst into laughter, "You... young man is really......" She wanted to say naive, but in the end, she didn't say it. She smiled and said, "Xiao... what is your surname?" "Zhou." "Well, Xiao Zhou, let Zhang Jie tell you a few real words. Just listen but don't say it out, okay?" ZhouXiang could guess what she wanted to say. This woman may be a few years older than him, but the way she handle matters is not as good as himself, so he nodded quietly. Zhang Jie smiled, "CaiWei is a good person and also takes great care of his subordinates. But with this matter, you really don't need to discuss it with him. Think about it yourself. You become WangYuDong's stuntman. You don't even have to show your face on the film. It's just a few shots from your back. And if you prefer, your name won't even appear on the credits. And you can still get a lot of money. Who would know that it's you? I know that each company's rules are different. Most won't allow for employees to take on private jobs. They have to follow the company's policies. It's so troublesome. You just have to come over quickly and don't tell others. CaiWei would never know. And if you have to go through the company, at most, the most money that will be in your hands is 30%. Are you willing? Zhang Jie don't think that it's worthwhile for you to do that." Zhang Jie has her own considerations. If ZhouXiang really wanted to go through his management company, there is indeed no loses to her. But according to industry rules, since she was the one that introduced ZhouXiang to such a big job, besides have to pay a commission to his brokerage company, he must still have to give her a portion. So the money that ZhouXiang actually gets in his hands is very less. She is also 323

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘

worried that ZhouXiang is not willing to the job because it is so little money. If ZhouXiang was to accept this job privately, her introduction fee is definitely more. ZhouXiang understood her sentiments clearly. But he would never agree to it. First of all, to not inform CaiWei before accepting any job is just being greedy for momentary petty gains. It's a stupid thing to do. Only new people will such things for immediate benefit. This surname Zhang is re‐ ally selfish to be sabotaging new people for monetary gains. The enter‐ tainment industry is so small. CaiWei's prominence is so widespread that the possibility of taking on a private job without being discovered is al‐ most zero. If he did this, CaiWei will be utterly disappointed in him. It is like him taking the initiative to pave his alternative future path. Most im‐ portantly, he definitely didn't want to be WangYuDong's stuntman again. He doesn't even want to see WangYuDong again. When he thought of WangYuDong revealing that familiar hypocritical smile, he just wanted to throw his fist. ZhouXiang smiled, "Zhang Jie, what you say is very reasonable. But Wei Ge is very caring of me. If I don't tell him, I definitely won't feel at ease. I still want to discuss it with him. I think he will agree. Let's do this. Why don't we exchange our phone numbers? I'll give you a call back. Is that okay with you?" Zhang Jie's expression didn't look good, but she tried to suppress from expressing it, "That's also fine. Give me a call after you discuss it. But you really should think over what I said, okay?" Zhang Jie dialed ZhouXiang's cell phone with her phone and then left heavy-heartedly. ZhouXiang dragged his exhaustive body home. He didn't have time at all to relax today, working tirelessly the entire day. As soon as he entered the home, he heard someone's sobbing noise. He was stunned. Taking a closer look, shocked, he saw ChenYing lying on the sofa bursting in convulsive sobs.

324

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘

"Mom? What happened?" ZhouXiang quickly walked over, feeling ex‐ tremely worried. ChenYing saw that he had returned. She quickly wiped away her tears, "You're back, I forgot to cook..." "Mom, it's fine. I'm not hungry, why are you crying? What happened?" ChenYing kept her head down for a long time and didn't say anything. After ZhouXiang repeatedly asked, she cried and told him that she went to the agency yesterday to apply for the caretaker training. But it was a sham after all. She gave a deposit of ¥300, but now those people are nowhere to be found. Although it wasn't a lot of money, they are now living in poverty and ChenYing is really dejected. This woman had already experienced so much misfortune in her life that any small thing can deeply affect her. ZhouXiang felt such unbearable pain. He couldn't blame ChenYing for not waiting for him to go with her. He comes home looking extremely exhausted everyday so ChenYing likely guessed that he couldn't find the time to go with her, but she didn't actually expect it to be a sham. Money... not having money is really depressing. It's not that ZhouXiang can't bear the suffering. He lost his parents when he was in elementary school and had been alone for so many years. But ever since he was young, he never had to worry over money. His parents left him with the condo and their bank savings. Adding on, there was the compensation given by the responsible party for the accident as well as the support for the cost of upbringing and monetary support given by his parents' families and relatives. Even though most of that has been de‐ pleted as he grew older, but by then, he had already started working and earning a living so he had never been burdened by debts. Thus, he had never felt such anxiety and desperation over money. This is like a big rock, pressed against his shoulders, and he couldn't breathe.

325

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘

ChenYing whimpered, "I thought that since you had woken up, the nightmare would be over, but... so much money, when can we pay it off?" ZhouXiang held this frail woman in his arms and comforted her. Al‐ though he feels physically and mentally exhausted, he can't leave this mother alone. It would be too wrong for him to do that. He can't do it. No matter how difficult it is, he is a man, a son, and is ChenYing's only hope, he must clench his teeth and endure it (the hardship). ZhouXiang remembered his own bankbook. As long as he can get a hold of his bankbook, he has his password and could take the money out. But he is already 'dead.' What can he do if the bank account has already been cancelled? He didn't know how his possessions were managed after his death. There are no relatives in his family and had no contact with any distant relatives, who could help him deal with all these things? He knew that it was impossible for him to get the condo back. But the money, his bank savings, he must find a way to get it back. As long as he got the ¥300,000 plus, the remaining ¥10,000 plus can be repaid within two to three years if he lives frugally. That is his greatest hope. The next day, he left work an hour earlier and went to the local police station in his district to check on his death certificate. He took a prop from his company -- a fake reporter's ID card and cropped his own pic‐ ture onto the card. He informed the civil police officer that he was here to follow up on the story of the documentary film crew that encountered an accident in heavy rain and mudslide in the mountains two years ago. He deliberately chose to go to the station five minutes before it closes. The only employee left at the police station is a very young female po‐ lice officer. It's likely that she had just started the job and didn't know that this is not in line with the regulations. But everyone was basically gone so she couldn't find anyone to ask. She was a bit nervous. ZhouXi‐ ang patiently coaxed her, saying a lot of good words. ZhouXiang is a bit handsome and could sweet-talk, so with the fake reporters ID card, the female police officer agreed to let him check.

326

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘

He checked for a long time but still couldn't find his own death certifi‐ cate. He searched using his name, home address, and even his ID number and he still found nothing. Does he not have a death certificate? ZhouXiang's heart ignited a glim‐ mer of hope. He then went to the Internet cafe and checked. If he disappeared from an accident, it would take two years for him to have been missing before a death certificate could be issued. It has just been two years since the date of his accident, so now it can be issued. The point is who will initiate the issuance of his death certificate? There is no one that would come here to do that for him. Unless his relatives was informed and wanted to take his property, but they haven't had any contact for so many years. They might not even have known about his passing. If there is no death certificate, doesn't that mean that his assets have not been divided and his bank account not cancelled? He can get it as long as he goes home? ZhouXiang feels his heart thumping. When he thought of his bankbook that could possibly still be in his home, he got extremely excited. His eyes seemingly brighten with this new prospect. When he returned home, he deliberately bought some fruits. The life of going to the supermarket and just casually throwing anything that he wanted into the shopping cart is gone forever but ZhouXiang is still full of hope for life. He did not tell CaiWei what Zhang Jei had said to him. He didn't plan on doing it anyway. When he got to the company the next morning, CaiWei called him into the office. CaiWei asked him when the game magazine will be filmed; ZhouXiang told him on the 16th. CaiWei patted his thighs, "That's perfect. Go to the filming studio city the day after tomorrow, I got a small role for you in a republic era drama. It'll just take you two days to shoot this, so do this first."

327

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘

ZhouXiang's eyes radiated. He didn't expect to have a chance to partici‐ pate in a TV series so soon. CaiWei basically gave him all the jobs that he could get. He really didn't know how to thank CaiWei. CaiWei smiled, "Stop it, don't thank me again. I am not doing it for you. I just want your mom to live a little better. And also, I feel that you and my buddy have a predestined connection. When I see you, I always think of him." ZhouXiang can understand CaiWei's mindset in wanting to make it up to him. But he really didn't want CaiWei to feel guilty because of him. His accident is definitely not CaiWei's fault. He endured and endured, finally he couldn't help himself from voicing, "Wei Ge that was not your fault, why do you blame yourself?" CaiWei raised his eyebrow, "How do you know about that?" "I... I've heard a bit and you've mentioned it so I went online to look and somewhat guessed it." CaiWei heaved a sigh, "You don't understand..." He waved his hand, "Get on with your work." ZhouXiang looked at CaiWei's somber expression, his heart feeling end‐ less excruciating pain. On the 12th, he went to the filming studio city on the outskirts of Beijing to report to work. This movie studio was opened in the past two years. Now many ancient dramas are shot here. There could be at two to three crews working simultaneously. Of course, there are also journalists and fans. ZhouXiang found the person in charge of the crew but he was extremely busy. He merely gave a quick assessment looking him up and down and exaggeratedly snapped his finger, "Yes, qualified. Go change clothes and have makeup done first. Then just wait. Your scene is not for a while. If you're bored just go stroll around but don't go too far." The person in charge spitted words quickly like a machine gun. Before ZhouXiang could even react, he was already gone."

328

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘

ZhouXiang smiled helplessly and took the initiative to head toward the dressing room. He hasn't seen such a chaotic crew for a long time. The entire studio set was chaotically busy. There is no order at all. If he was the one managing, he would definitely not do it like this. He couldn't even find anyone to let him know what his role was or what he should be wearing. After wasting more than an hour, he changed into the costume and got his make-up done. At this time, it was already time for lunch. After ZhouXiang finished eating, he realized that it was still very early for his scene and decided to go look around. It's the first time he came to this filming studio city, the area is definitely not small. He strolled to another studio set where they were filming an ancient movie. Standing in front of a replica of the ancient looking building, he carefully observed the meticulous carvings on the eaves and was amazed at how well the studio was built. He was so fixated that he didn't even realize that there was a suddenly rush of footsteps behind him. Before he could react, his shoulders were violently gripped by someone, forcing him to turn his body around. He widened his eyes and sees YanMingXiu's face unexpectedly appear‐ ing in front of him. Time seems to blur at once; the space between the two completely dis‐ torted. Three years ago, the boy who hugged him from behind coincided with the face of the man who is half a head taller than him now. His fa‐ cial features didn't change, still so beautiful that people can't look away. But the youthful naivety and arrogance has already faded from this per‐ son in front of him. Instead, it has changed into an expression that is chilling cold. Moreover, the distance between them has changed from their formerly intimate copulation to a distance between life and death. YanMingXiu's lips trembled as he gripped onto ZhouXiang's shoulders, unconsciously tightening. Not him. It's really not him.

329

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘

Obviously he knew that it was impossible. But when he saw that similar back silhouette, he still held onto that glimmer of hope, hoping that he would be able to see a miracle. But... YanMingXiu's expression is pale, almost without a trace of blood. ZhouXiang's body also trembled. YanMingXiu was gripping his shoulder so hard that it hurt, but he didn't say anything. He needed this pain to re‐ mind him to stay calm. His legs went soft. When he faced YanMingXiu again, he can't be as calm as he imagined. He wanted to run, to get as far away from him as possible. Otherwise, he would become someone that is not himself. He forcefully opened his mouth, "You.....what are you doing?" As if lighting has struck, YanMingXiu immediately took back his hand and looked at him coldly. It's not him, just a stranger. But, he has met this 'stranger' once. He usu‐ ally doesn't remember unrelated people, but he clearly remembered the first time he saw this person. The throbbing in his heart is like the raging waves rising in the stormy seas. Twice in a row, this person had made him lose control. Who exactly is he? YanMingXiu's assistant stared at him blankly on the side, for one who never acknowledges others, why is he so interested in this person (ZhouXiang)? This is the second time. The assistant asked softly, "MingXiu? Do you know him?" YanMingXiu didn't move at all, his eyes still stared at ZhouXiang as he coldly uttered, "Don't know." He wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn't move. This person gave him an indescribable feeling. He didn't know what is happening to him. ZhouXiang secretly pinched himself. The pain made him wake up. He said calmly, "Mr. Yan, I know who you are, but you definitely don't know me. Maybe I ask what business do you want with me?"

330

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 44 - My Name is ZhouXiang ⦘

YanMingXiu didn't saying anything. He looked at him from top to bot‐ tom, once again confirming that the person in front of him is not one he would give a second glance and should not have such impact on him. Just as he turned his body around, wanting to go, a voice sounded from afar, "ZhouXiang, it's your turn, come over and get ready!" YanMingXiu's body stopped again. He stared at ZhouXiang with widened eyes, "What is your name?" ZhouXiang clenched his fist, his forehead protruding cold sweat, "My name is ZhouXiang." End of the chapter

331

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 45 - How Did He Know About the Twins? ⦘

Chapter 45 - How Did He Know About the Twins? YanMingXiu almost gnashed out of his teeth, "Your name is ZhouXi‐ ang?" The name ZhouXiang is actually a very common name. There is nothing special about it. But this person in front of him has stirred up emotions in him that he had never felt before. He could not explain why he would pay such attention to a stranger, adding on that this person's name is 'ZhouXiang.' He is also named ZhouXiang? The two words 'Zhou Xiang' is like a curse that can instantly erode his heart with tremendous pain. Why, why is this person also called ZhouXi‐ ang? Is God messing with him? ZhouXiang passed by YanMingXiu and quickly ran toward the set film‐ ing the republic era drama. He ran very quickly, not turning around, try‐ ing to leave all his distress and heavy-heartedness behind, along with this person who made him restless. Completely leaving all of it behind him. YanMingXiu stood stiffly for a few minutes; his body not moving at all. His assistant looked at him anxiously but also incomprehensively. YanMingXiu said to him, "Look into him, the more extensive the better." ZhouXiang's role is very simple for this drama. He merely had to act as a classmate who aids the protagonist in liking the heroine. When the pro‐ tagonist tries his hardest to reveal his love toward the girl, his role is just to say a few scripted lines of advice and then follow up with some sort of commotions. That would be the end of it. The plot is so simple, yet he NG'd seven times. When everyone could almost shoot their scenes in one to two takes, his behavior obviously causes dissatisfaction among others. His is merely a dispensable supporting role, yet wasted everyone's time and film. 332

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 45 - How Did He Know About the Twins? ⦘

ZhouXiang's face is flushed with shame. The more he wanted to recover from the shock of running into YanMingXiu... to calm down, the more he is unable to do it. He either forgot the scripted lines or was in a daze in the middle of the scene. Having been a stuntman for so many years, he has been cast in dozens of small supporting roles that requires him to show his face. This kind of situation has never happened before. It makes him want to just slap himself. If it wasn't because CaiWei was the one that introduced him to this job, the person in charge would have kicked him out. At last, he was forcefully able to complete the scripted lines, ending his day's torture. Unexpectedly, after the work was over, CaiWei actually picked him up. ZhouXiang was already worried about his performance from this after‐ noon. He felt that he had put CaiWei to shame, yet CaiWei still came to pick him up. This made him even more embarrassingly ashamed. The person in charge must have called CaiWei to complain, so he came over specifically. CaiWei smiled immediately upon seeing him, "I know what you wanted to say but you don't need to say anything. It's normal for the first time. Let me tell you a joke. It's with my buddy ZhouXiang. The first time he acted in a movie, it was with a scene with a model that is almost as tall as him. So the director put a box under his feet but he forgot about it when they were shooting and fell off. It wasn't such a big deal that he fell, but he fell on top of the model who was furious. Hahaha. That is way more embarrassing than you." ZhouXiang looked at CaiWei. When he first took that minor role where he ended up accidentally harassing that model seven to eight years ago, he really made a spectacle of himself. CaiWei was watching on the side at the time. After he finished shooting, CaiWei laughed at him the entire time. Then the two went to a bar and got drunk. At that time, it seemed that nothing was a big deal. As long as there was liquor and their broth‐ erhood, they just laughingly passed the time.

333

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 45 - How Did He Know About the Twins? ⦘

Where did that heroic boldness of his go? Could it have died with his body? The rim of ZhouXiang's eyes turned red, his tears almost falling. When CaiWei saw that his eyes were red, he mocked, "No way, why are you crying? With this, you're very different from my buddy. He will not cry over something like this." After CaiWei finished saying, he looked at him and heaved a sigh, "You must not cry. Man up!" ZhouXiang swung his head and smiled, "Of course not, why would I cry?" Looking like this, he is indeed not at all like that 'ZhouXiang.' He was an optimistic and open-minded person. He's always adopted a light‐ hearted perspective in everything and is usually free from worries. Be‐ cause in his mind, there is nothing in the world that is more painful and terrible than the death of his parents. He had already overcome that. What else can bring him down? How can he let himself become someone like a resentful woman over a man and even gave up his life? What is the big deal with owing ¥370,000 in debts? As long as he is alive, it can be repaid. So what if life is a bit hard? At least he can run, can move, and can feel the world around him. Being able to live again is already the biggest bargain God had given him. In this moment, ZhouXiang felt his mood lightened up a bit. Although he is still suppressed by the shadows of YanMingXiu and the debt, he began to learn to self-balance, to enlighten himself and think of the positive. He has a mother as well as his good buddy CaiWei. CaiWei patted him on the shoulder, "It's really okay. It's your first time acting in a film. It's normal to not do well. You'll be fine after a few more times in the future." ZhouXiang nodded, "Wei Ge, I'm so happy to have met you." "That's right, so you are very lucky. Be optimistic. All difficulties will pass. Let's go. I'll take you to dinner. Shoot... let's just go to my house. I already told your sister-in law (his wife) that I am going home to eat to‐ day."

334

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 45 - How Did He Know About the Twins? ⦘

"That's great. I also wanted to see your twins." Before his accident, it was near the time of his wife's delivery date. Their ultrasound pictures revealed that it was a set of twin girls, whom he saw as his goddaughters. He felt that he would never have children in his life so he wanted to cherish CaiWei's children as his own. Unexpectedly things in the world are never certain. Before the babies are born, he had the accident. Now that he thought about it, the girls should be two years old. Surprisingly, CaiWei is shocked. He looked at ZhouXiang strangely, "Twins?" ZhouXiang is stunned. He remembered that it was indeed twin girls. Did he remember it wrong? CaiWei creased his brows, "Who told you that I have twins?" ZhouXiang suddenly became nervous. What did he say wrong? He only felt that he had said too much, "Heard....heard it from others." "My wife did have twins but only gave birth to one. This other one died in the womb. But this, nobody knew about it. How did you know? Who did you hear it from?" ZhouXiang felt the vision in front of him turning dark. He didn't expect that he had been so careful, yet still ended up saying the wrong thing. He never thought that he would make such a careless mistake. CaiWei didn't suspect anything else. He totally thought that the people in the company found out about his family's secret. Having one of their child die in the womb was very painful for the couple. They didn't want anyone to know. He's always thought that nobody in the company knew. He didn't expect that the secret that he had kept so well, is it really no longer a secret in the company? That even a newbie like ZhouXiang knew about it? This made him furious and suspicious. If ZhouXiang knew about this, how can he not know that one of them was not born? Did he really not know or did he slip-up? CaiWei stared at him fixedly, "Who actually told you?"

335

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 45 - How Did He Know About the Twins? ⦘

ZhouXiang's face turned ghastly paled as he tried to evasively respond, "I forgot, maybe I got it mixed up. Didn't Bai Jie just have a baby? That day everyone was talking about children and someone mentioned that Wei Ge has twins. I definitely remembered it wrong. There were too many people talking that day. I got it all confused. I must have gotten you mixed up with somebody else." CaiWei didn't really believe it. He thought that ZhouXiang was afraid that it would make him depressed so deliberately hid it. But even if he was to pursue this matter, there wouldn't be any sort of outcome so Cai‐ Wei didn't want to ask any more. He just thought that it was strange. How did this get leaked out? He only told ZhouXiang about his wife's condition at the time. So except for ZhouXiang, no one knew that his wife was pregnant with twins. ZhouXiang is definitely not a blabbermouth person. He has known ZhouXiang for so many years and knew his personal character. So who could have said it? How could this young man in front of him know about it? CaiWei felt that this was so peculiarly bizarre. But he couldn't say what is wrong so he could only conceal his emotions, "If people gossip about me in the future, remember to let me know." ZhouXiang nodded stiffly, thinking that he must carefully think about what he says in the future. He must never make this kind of blunder again. After ZhouXiang got in the car with CaiWei, YanMingXiu and his assis‐ tant were in the car not far away. YanMingXiu's eyes kept staring at ZhouXiang until their car disappeared from his sight. He (ZhouXiang) also works for JuXing and is also under CaiWei??!! This person with the same name as ZhouXiang, why are there so many coincidences with ZhouXiang. These coincidences, it is too strange to say. It's as if the paths of their lives are overlapped. YanMingXiu is more and more curious about this person. He said to his assistant, "The ad for the suit, reach out to him to shoot it with me."

336

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 45 - How Did He Know About the Twins? ⦘

Assistant Jiang nodded and carefully took note of YanMingXiu's instruc‐ tions on his notebook. End Of the chapter

337

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again ⦘

Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again ZhouXiang saw the little niece at CaiWei's house. The little girl was run‐ ning all over, being very adorable and lively. She especially liked him and stuck to him as soon as he entered the door. CaiWei said with a smile, "Strange, my little girl is very reserve with ev‐ eryone. She had never been so close to strangers. You're the first one." When ZhouXiang was holding the little girl, his heart is full of emotions. When she was still in sister-in-law's belly, he had gently touched her. He could even recall her little movements inside the belly. But now, the child is so big. He is a person who had died and came back to life, but the little person his arms is a purely new life. For a moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in his mind. During dinner, ZhouXiang was feeling very unsettled. After all, CaiWei and his wife are too close with him. He had already said something wrong during the day. Now he's even more careful, his entire person be‐ coming overcautious. Sister-in -law laughed at him, saying that he's too shy. ZhouXiang really has an unspeakable suffering. After dinner, ZhouXiang refused CaiWei's offer to take him home. He took the bus instead. When he arrived home, it was pass 10pm. ChenYing was still waiting for him to give him a bowl of bowl of dong quai (T/N) chicken soup. T/N: dong quai or angelica sinensis is an herb widely used in Chinese traditional medicine for health, cardiovascular conditions, osteoarthrosis, inflammation, headache, infections, mild anemia, fatigue and high blood pressure. Dong Quai

338

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again ⦘

ZhouXiang felt that being able to experience this maternal love at all times has been the greatest gift since his rebirth. This is the thing most worthy for him to cherish. ----YanMingXiu's assistant, Xiao Jiang, contacted CaiWei the next day. The two people knew each other but aren't too familiar. But still, Xiao Jiang thought that CaiWei will definitely agree. After all, for a newcomer to be in a commercial with YanMingXiu is like a big gift from the sky. He never thought that CaiWei would flat-out refuse. Xiao Jiang is shocked, thinking what is wrong with CaiWei, isn't this harming ZhouXiang's career? This is a rare opportunity; will there be a second time in this life? So he questioned CaiWei but CaiWei didn't dare reveal his hatred toward YanMingXiu. CaiWei is shocked by the fact that YanMingXiu would look for ZhouXiang so he subconsciously wanted to refuse for him. He pondered over it and merely responded, "I have his work fully booked so he won't have any extra time. Moreover, his health isn't good. He can't work too much." These words were obviously his half-hearted response. Xiao Jiang had his doubts but obviously didn't want to point it out bluntly. Since CaiWei put it in such a way, he also couldn't force the matter. He can only hang up the phone and planned on discussing with YanMingXiu first before doing anything. This phone call with Assistant Jiang made CaiWei even more alert. When he heard of the previous incident with YanMingXiu not letting ZhouXiang go at the elevator, he already felt very unsettled. He couldn't tell exactly what is wrong. This time YanMingXiu specifically named ZhouXiang to be in an ad with him. These two people are so far off they can't even mingle together, how can YanMingXiu choose ZhouXiang? CaiWei didn't want to let ZhouXiang do this ad because he hated Yan‐ MingXiu. YanMingXiu had already gotten ZhouXiang indirectly killed. He didn't want to send this ZhouXiang to YanMingXiu's side. He felt that is unlucky and is a bad omen. 339

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again ⦘

So he didn't tell ZhouXiang about this matter. He was afraid that ZhouX‐ iang would be tempted by the money so he suppressed it. ----ChenYing eventually found a legitimate agent and started training to be a caretaker. After having something to do, she was full of spirits. ZhouXi‐ ang was very happy to see her like this. After over a month, ZhouXiang had his normal salary with additional in‐ comes from other ads and short films. In all, it totaled more than ¥10,000. ZhouXiang is very satisfied with this start. If he can maintain such income, even if he will be more tired, paying off the debt will just be around the corner. ZhouXiang spent his free time working out. Having been fed chicken soup every, ChenYing had fatten him up a bit. But after lying in bed for two years, his bones and muscles were very stiff, without the feeling of agile and dexterity compared to his former body. He had already felt that the last time he filmed that game video. Although he felt that he could do many movements, it would not come off as satisfactory to people's ex‐ pectations. If there is still such an opportunity in the future, he hoped to be able to show his level of performance from his past. He still hopes to be able to work in his old line of profession if possible. Although running into YanMingXiu and WangYuDong in the entertain‐ ment industry is a risk, these apprehensions is not important compared to sustenance. Being a martial arts actor is his primary skill set; it is what he is most competent in and most familiar with doing. He had been doing this for seven to eight years and had been relying on this for his income. To do something else all of a sudden, he really doesn't know what to do. If it wasn't for being able to meet CaiWei, if it wasn't for CaiWei giving him this type of work, he wouldn't even be able to get in touch with do‐ ing this type of jobs. He had no diploma, no other skills, or even knew anyone. Perhaps he can only start off by being a security guard or a salesman. Those kinds of days will definitely be much more difficult than what he is doing now. Now that he had changed into another body, a body that is youthful and somewhat attractive, he hoped to get into the entertainment industry with 340

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again ⦘

CaiWei's help. Even if he can only be a supporting actor in his life, it is enough to support ChenYing and himself. He positioned himself to be a martial arts actor. This is his greatest strength. For this goal, he has to train his body to move toward his goal step by step. When he was resting at home on Saturday, CaiWei called ZhouXiang and asked him to come to the company. ZhouXiang asked him why. CaiWei responded happily, "Our boss is coming back from abroad, he wanted to see you." President Wang? ZhouXiang calmly voiced, "Why is President Wang interested in me?" "I just mentioned you to him. Come over and meet the boss. Show off yourself. Oh, by the way, President Wang also brought back someone, you probably know him." "Who?" "Our company's pillar, LanXiRong." ZhouXiang's heart tightened. He left quickly after hanging up the phone. While on the bus, he looked at his face reflected on the windshield and almost hypnotized himself, You are not that ZhouXiang now. Be careful and be cautious when you speak. No one could comprehend that a dead person's soul is reborn into some‐ one else's body. He must not expose himself. When he arrived at the company, ZhouXiang familiarly went to the Pres‐ ident's office. After entering the office, as expected, three people were sitting around chatting. He deliberately put on a nervous face and said hello to President Wang. Then he couldn't help but land his sight on LanXiRong.

341

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again ⦘

LanXiRong didn't change much from two years ago. He has a baby face that is already distinctive even when he doesn't smile. But when he smiles, he's very cute. The years seemed to leave no trace on him, except for his pair of incomprehensible bottomless eyes. LanXiRong faintly glanced at him and then slightly bunched his brows. He already heard from CaiWei that this person is also called ZhouXiang and also had many similarities with that ZhouXiang but he didn't believe it. ZhouXiang is a common name, but his Xiang Ge is very different from anyone else. But when he saw this person, his heart trembled. The face didn't look like but his body is indeed very similar, especially this person's temperament...his tranquility and calmness and his cool‐ ness, he's not very old but gives people a very steady feeling. When their eyes collided, ZhouXiang's expression displayed an incom‐ prehensible familiarity that made LanXiRong feel somewhat unsettled. CaiWei is right. This person is very much like Xiang Ge. LanXiRong's expression turned gloomy instantly, feeling endless pain in his chest. Xiang Ge...... President Wang looked at ZhouXiang for a long while, and then sighed heavily, "Fate. It is fate." CaiWei pointed to ZhouXiang and said, "President Wang, this kid's life is not easy. His mother owed a lot of money in treating his illness, if there are any good opportunities, please give him some consideration." "I know. XiRong, isn't your MV (music video) needing a male support‐ ing actor? Will his figure do?" LanXiRong glanced ZhouXiang deeply, "Yeah." President Wang smiled, "I thought so too. As long as he doesn't look as good as you."

342

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again ⦘

ZhouXiang took the opportunity to flatter, "Most people won't be more attractive than him." Everyone loves to hear good flattery words, especially their President Wang. ZhouXiang used to rely on his mouth to make their President Wang happy so he was able to work more than the average employees. Otherwise, how could a little stuntman like him talk and laugh with Pres‐ ident Wang? President Wang likes people who knows their position and smiles, "Then let ZhouXiang do it but let me say this first. You have to do it well. This MV is different from the small ads you have received before. Game pro‐ motion video can be different. This is one of the main MVs for LanXiRong's album. His record sales are all over a million. There are many people who covet this supporting role. I'm giving CaiWei face and also face to my former employee, ZhouXiang, to give you this opportu‐ nity. If you don't do well, then you should give up this role immediately." ZhouXiang is so elated that he almost jumped up. Being able to show his face in LanXiRong's MV is more effective than acting in a hundred ads. President Wang stared at his face for a long time, "Your look is passable. Why don't you get double eyelids done? And also fix your chin, I'll give you money." ZhouXiang's chin almost fell to the ground but he didn't want to do cos‐ metic surgery. He felt that this young man's face is quite attractive. CaiWei laughed, "President Wang is just joking with you." LanXiRong, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "This is fine." He faintly swept ZhouXiang a glance, "You have to act it well. Don't lose face to this name." After saying that, LanXiRong sighed, then turned and walked out. President Wang frowned, "What's wrong with this kid today, so strange."

343

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again ⦘

CaiWei felt pained, "XiRong's relationship with ZhouXiang use to be very good. The two are like brothers. When ZhouXiang got in the acci‐ dent... you also know...he almost collapsed." President Wang nodded, "But it had been two years. This kid is very sen‐ timental." ZhouXiang lowered his head and sighed in his heart. President Wang and CaiWei had to talk privately so ZhouXiang went out. He ran into LanXiRong in the hallway. LanXiRong glanced at him; his eyes scanning him. ZhouXiang smiled, "Lan Ge, I am very happy to be able to participate in your MV. Thank you for giving me this opportunity." LanXiRong smiled slightly, "Just call me by my name. You're older than me right?" "Yes, I am almost twenty-seven, just a little older than you." LanXiRong pulled out his phone, "Leave me your cell number. I'll have my assistant inform you of the schedule." "Okay." The two of them exchanged phone numbers. LanXiRong glanced at him again; his lips revealed a somewhat ironic smile, "You're lucky." ZhouXiang is stunned. "If not for you having this name... if not for you looking a bit like him... no one will help you like this. You have to thank that ZhouXiang." ZhouXiang lowered his eyes and forcefully smiled, "What you said is true." LanXiRong's face momentarily turned paled. He shuddered and tucked his phone into his pocket, "Go. I want to be alone for a while."

344

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 46 - Seeing LanXiRong Again ⦘

Seeing his hurtful expression, ZhouXiang felt extremely distressed. He resisted the urge to comfort him and walked in the opposite direction. Since he is already 'dead' in everyone's mind, then just let him be dead. End of the chapter

345

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘

Chapter 47 - The Ad with Yan‐ MingXiu ZhouXiang received a call from President Wang Saturday morning. He was sleeping at the time and quickly got up as soon as he saw the caller ID. "Hello, President Wang." "Xiao Zhou ah, you still haven't gotten up yet?" "Yeah. Too tired from yesterday." "I'm afraid you'll be more tired today. Get up. I arranged an ad for you. Head over there now." "Huh? Right now?" "Yes, the big star specifically indicated for you to go. He even called me directly," President Wang's tone sounded a bit odd. ZhouXiang rubbed his face, "Who is it?" "YanMingXiu." ZhouXiang's entire person became instantly alert, "Yan...YanMingXiu?" President Wang thought that he was too excited, "Yea, it's that Yan‐ MingXiu. Although I don't know what he saw in you but this is a golden opportunity. You are very lucky...getting to shoot an ad with Yan‐ MingXiu and also get to expose your face in XiRong's MV. Your future will be much brighter. However, XiRong's MV is still in the planning stage. It will be several more months before shooting starts. This ad is just in front of you. Since luck is on your side, hurry up and head over there." "This... Wei Ge didn't tell me."

346

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘

"Who knows what CaiWei is thinking in not letting you take on this job. So the call came to me. I'll ask him about it later. Get up and get ready." ZhouXiang is thinking of how to refuse. He astoundingly voiced, "Presi‐ dent Wang, it's not that I don't want to go, but I have something to do to‐ day." "What do you have to do?" "I have... I have another ad that is also coincidentally today." "It's no big deal. Have CaiWei to send someone else. Those are minor ads; just randomly sending any handsome guy will do. It doesn't have to be you. But for this one, YanMingXiu specifically chose you, so you must go. Don't say anymore. Hurry up and get ready. Give me your ad‐ dress. I'll send a driver to pick you up." "President Wang......" ZhouXiang knew that it is useless to say anything else. This little favor for YanMingXiu with such minimal cost, of course President Wang will‐ ingly obliges. To President Wang, he is merely lending his own staff to YanMingXiu. But for ZhouXiang, he had to endure his heart's torment to be in close proximity to YanMingXiu. ZhouXiang got up and washed his face, patting his cheeks loudly to try and calm himself down as soon as possible. ChenYing ran over after hearing the noise and shockingly asked, "Son, what are you doing? Hitting your face so hard it's red." ZhouXiang smiled, "Nothing. I have to go to a job. Wouldn't this wake me up even more?" ChenYing agonizingly said, "Since you started working, you almost never had a weekend off. Though we really need the money, your health is most important. If you get sick again, everything would be meaning‐ less. Don't just neglect your health to work so tirelessly." "Mom, you're thinking too much. My work is not tiring. I just do a few moves in front of the camera, how tiring can it be? But you... you have to

347

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘

rest more. Your face looks so pallid lately." When ZhouXiang looked at ChenYing, he wondered where the nutrients from the chicken soup went? While he gained some weight, ChenYing also drank it with him, but how can her complexion still look so bad? ChenYing smiled, "Your mother is almost sixty; I can't still be fair skin like a young girl right? I don't need to rest at all. It's boring staying home. Come back early today. I'm going to go buy some big prawns this afternoon." ChenYing was mumbling what's for dinner while wiping the water that ZhouXiang splashed onto the floor. ZhouXiang lowered his head and looked at ChenYing's frail, bulging spine, feeling pain in his heart. Don't think about YanMingXiu... think about the money. Doing this ad with YanMingXiu, the pay must be pretty good. This is what he should be thinking about. Although he is extremely baffled as to why YanMingXiu would ask him to do this ad. Half an hour later, the driver that President Wang sent arrived at the downstairs of his apartment. While sitting in the car, ZhouXiang pondered over why CaiWei didn't let him take this job. Could it be that he hated YanMingXiu? But with Cai‐ Wei doing that, it actually benefited President Wang because now he is able to do a cheap favor for YanMingXiu. As for his feelings and diffi‐ culties, it is obvious that a person like President Wang would not con‐ sider. In President Wang's mind, to be in an ad with YanMingXiu, for a minor unknown person like ZhouXiang, he should really be giving his thanks profusely. ZhouXiang exposed a sarcastic smile. It had been more than two months since he had awakened in this body. From the very beginning, it was uncomfortable and awkward. Now he fi‐ nally has the feeling of being completely integrated with this body.

348

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘

In the past two months, he had been trembling with fear and trepidation. In fact, he even became a bit of a 'yes' man, having no personal opinions, especially when facing people he is familiar with. He was really afraid of saying the wrong things or doing the wrong things, which might cause others to be suspicious. Even though he repeatedly reminded himself that he is no longer that ZhouXiang, he still misspoke a few times regardless of how careful he was. For a completely matured person to subcon‐ sciously change and force himself to adapt to a new identity is an ex‐ tremely hard thing to do. It is beyond imagination, but he had gradually overcame it. After acknowledging this body, he also fell back into his previous per‐ sonality bit by bit. He, ZhouXiang, should not be such a coward with a guilty conscience when seeing anyone. No one could accept such outra‐ geously bizarre thing as soul transferring. This will be the secret of his life. But it didn't mean that he should live in a shadow his entire life. He must get out and bring out his former easy-going and optimistic self to start a new life. He is younger compared to before, with more advan‐ tages. He even has a family now. No matter how he looked at this, he is lucky because it could have been worst. The only thing he needed to do is completely abandon his past and get rid of YanMingXiu entirely from his life. This process will be extremely painful, but he will still do it. Otherwise, he won't be considered as having new life... his heart will still be the same as before, imprisoned in his painful past The first step he should take is to calmly confront YanMingXiu... to face this person he had lived with, whom he had once loved but never loved him in return. He should completely forget this failed relationship and let the two of them become true strangers. After doing all sorts of thorough mental analysis in the car, ZhouXiang felt a lot better from the anxiety and nervousness he felt since receiving the call. When he got out of the car, he saw YanMingXiu's assistant. Taking a deep breath, he put on a calm smile, "Greetings, I'm ZhouXiang. We seemed to have seen each other last time. What is Dai Ge's (T/N) name?" T/N: Dai Ge means older brother or a respectful way of calling someone older.

349

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘

"My surname is Jiang. We're about the same age so you can call me Xiao Jiang." As YanMingXiu's assistant, Xiao Jiang's position in the entertain‐ ment industry should not be underestimated. However, when faced with the only person (ZhouXiang) YanMingXiu had ever been interested in, Xiao Jiang didn't dare to be even a bit pretentious. "Jiang Ge, you're being modest. I've not shot an ad before so please give me some guidance." ZhouXiang took out the cigarette and handed it to Assistant Jiang, "Jiang Ge, would you like a smoke?" Assistant Jiang shook his head, "I don't smoke. Let's go in. MingXiu is waiting for us." ZhouXiang's heart jumped fiercely. Clenching his fist secretly, he went to the set talking and laughing with Assistant Jiang. They are to shoot an ad for a branded suit today. The plot is to mimic Men in Black. The general idea is for everyone to wear sunglasses with YanMingXiu leading a group of people wearing black suits walking by. Although the scene looks silly, but after incorporating computer special effects, they will look like they are traveling back and forth in space with full of mind-blowing powers. After ZhouXiang arrived at the scene, he realized that he is one of a dozen members wearing a black suit. He led out a sigh of relief. Al‐ though assistant Jiang arranged for him to be in the front, with him wear‐ ing sunglasses and the same black suit with the others, adding on an ab‐ stract background, he will become less conspicuous. When he entered the studio, YanMingXiu came out of the dressing room after finishing his makeup and styled dress-up. He didn't need to wear sunglasses, so the corners of his eyes are painted with obvious eye makeup. How to describe the eye makeup? The corners of his eyes are slightly raised, aligning with YanMingXiu's expressionless but beautiful and flawless face, it gives people a very strange and bewitching feeling. When he swept his eyes, it's exceptionally captivating to people, just like the evil spirits who had the power to drive men crazy in ancient litera‐ ture.

350

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘

Although ZhouXiang had slept with him for a year, there are times that he would still be stunned by his appearance. Today is no exception. Beauty is an eternal joy. No one could evade this norm. If it wasn't for YanMingXiu looking like this, ZhouXiang wouldn't have wanted to ap‐ proach him in the first place, leading to him falling so deeply. YanMingXiu also saw him; with eyes like that of a deep natural pond quietly fixated at him for a full three seconds...it is enough to make ZhouXiang break out in cold sweat. ZhouXiang didn't want to be appear passive, so before YanMingXiu could react, he simply walked toward him with a happy smile, "President Yan, we meet again. I really didn't expect you to seek me out to shoot an ad with you. I don't know how to thank you. Would you like a cigarette?" He knew that YanMingXiu is most annoyed with flattery people. It's best that YanMingXiu is so annoyed that he won't want to see him again. If he could just see YanMingXiu's indescribable unsurpassed beauty once in a while and yet YanMingXiu never knew that there is such a person like him existing in this world, this is the best ending between them. Sure enough, YanMingXiu is dumbfounded as he raised his brows. Per‐ haps because ZhouXiang's initiative and enthusiasm are completely dif‐ ferent from the previous two encounters, it made YanMingXiu find him a bit strange. And the way he tried to kiss-up to him is so similar to many other people, how can YanMingXiu feel that this kind of person is even a bit like 'him'? YanMingXiu's expression had a trace of anger. He looked ZhouXiang silently and then walked passed him, as if undis‐ turbed by what he had seen. ZhouXiang's hand was still in mid-air; he didn't feel embarrassed. He calmly retracted his hand, turned and walked into the dressing room. Changing clothes, applying makeup, getting the props, ZhouXiang pre‐ pared for everything like the other ten plus models dressed in black suits. ZhouXiang gradually calmed down. Regardless of what YanMingXiu's purpose is in requesting that he come, now he (YanMingXiu) didn't even

351

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘

look at him. He (ZhouXiang) is just happy to shoot the ad, then take the money and leave. After putting on his suit, he glanced at the mirror and felt that it's very fitting. The time when he was in the hospital, he only thought that this young man's face was not bad. Unfortunately, he was skin to the bones. Now that he's gained some weight and with his exercises, this figure is becoming more accentuated. Looking at it now, this figure is the same height as his original body and even the body shape is similar. Perhaps men with the same body height and shape all look about the same right? It's not like a woman's body where the breast cup size is an obvious characteristic. No matter what, ZhouXiang didn't want to admit that his back is still similar to WangYuDong's. Even though he couldn't see his own back sil‐ houette, he also didn't want to see it. The scriptwriter came over and told them to assemble. ZhouXiang and the others head toward the studio. The scriptwriter gave instructions on when to walk and how to walk. Then the ten plus people lined up and practiced the walking speed, the frequency, and also how to control their facial expression to remain expressionless. Halfway into it, many of them laughed because a bunch of people walked around in black suits is really funny. ZhouXiang was standing at the front center of the line-up; with the ex‐ ception of YanMingXiu, his is the best position. The entire time, his per‐ formance is very much aligned. He was not distinctive nor did he both‐ ered the crews. However, what made him most uncomfortable was that he noticed that YanMingXiu would look at him from time to time. His kind of careful probing expression made him feel very uneasy. They spent almost the entire morning practicing walking in team forma‐ tion. When walking, they have to be uniform and consistent. It is a bit of a challenge for this group of young people who have just met. YanMingXiu is a lot more relaxed; he just practiced a few times and es‐ sentially knew what to do so he sat on the side. Sometimes he would

352

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘

stare around blankly, other times he would glance over and look at ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang remembered that three years ago, YanMingXiu had also sat on the side like he is now, watching him film in front of the camera. That day, they made love in the dimly lit toilet stall. Afterwards, YanMingXiu waited for him from morning till evening. That frenzied passion is for‐ ever gone, yet sealed in his mind. Does he really want to still stir up and break through his restraint to reminisce on his feelings from that time? He must suppress these ridiculous impulses. After filming for an entire afternoon, the ad finally took shape. ZhouXiang also consciously observed YanMingXiu while he was film‐ ing. YanMingXiu can't be considered an actor with talent; this having a lot to do with his lack of expressions. But unexpectedly, his fans like him like this. He's definitely the only one who can create a name for himself in the entertainment industry solely by relying on having no expressions. It had been said that YanMingXiu only smiled when he was a guest star in his brother-in-law's films. Just to see YanMingXiu's smile, the people who went to see the films is probably no less than those who went to see WangYuDong. ZhouXiang could certainly imagine that YanMingXiu, who normally treated everyone indifferently, will only smile when facing WangYuDong. After the shooting, ZhouXiang changed his clothes, removed his makeup, intending to go home. He had just walked out when Assistant Jiang came over, "ZhouXiang." ZhouXiang answered, "Jiang Ge, thank you for today. I don't know any‐ thing. I didn't give you any trouble right?" Assistant Jiang smiled, "You're too modest. You said that you're a new‐ bie, but I could see that you're very familiar with filming. Your perfor‐ mance is the best."

353

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘

ZhouXiang smiled, "That's great. Then I will leave first." "Hey, wait..." Assistant Jiang pulled him to the side. When he was sure that no one else could hear them, he whispered, "ZhouXiang, our MingXiu wants to invite you for a meal. He's waiting for you in the un‐ derground garage. Go." ZhouXiang said with surprise, "This... why?" Assistant Jiang glanced at him strangely, "You have to ask yourself this. How would I know?" ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "I don't know either. Are you not mis‐ taken?" "How is that possible? Hurry up and go. MingXiu doesn't like to wait on people. Be careful when eating with him. He has a bad temper. When talking, just go along with whatever he says." "You... you're not going?" ZhouXiang heart sunk. Assistant Jiang pushed him out, "Why would I go? Hurry and go." ZhouXiang sighed heavily and he took the elevator down to the garage. He could immediately see YanMingXiu's low-profile Lexus. In his mind, these capital princes will typically flaunt their identities with something that ordinary people can't afford. To say the least, their Presi‐ dent Wang's car is very expensive. While YanMingXiu's food and cloth‐ ing must be of superior quality, he is not one to be flamboyant. If not for ZhouXiang having lived with him for nearly a year, he would not have known that YanMingXiu's background is so impressive when he initially thought it was only good. After becoming an star, YanMingXiu seemed to be even more low-pro‐ file. It is indeed safe for him to be driving this kind of car. No one will believe that such a prominent star like YanMingXiu would be hidden in‐ side. Only ZhouXiang knew because they have had sex in this car many times. He walked over, opened the passenger door and sat in, "President Yan."

354

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 47 - The Ad with YanMingXiu ⦘

YanMingXiu looked at him faintly and asked, "What do you want to eat?" "Anything is fine." YanMingXiu started the car and drove out of the parking lot. This is the first time that they met alone since ZhouXiang was reborn again and it is in such a narrow space. ZhouXiang's heart beat like a drum. He repeatedly asked himself, Why... why is YanMingXiu paying such special attention to him? Could it be that he saw something? Impossible. He did not reveal any flaws. No one would know, Yan‐ MingXiu could not have known. The only possibility is that... ZhouXiang remembered that day when he ran into Zhang Jie during the audition. He still remembered what Zhang Jie had said, "Your back looks very much like WangYuDong's." ZhouXiang's heart sank to the bottom. End of the chapter

355

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!! ⦘

Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!! YanMingXiu took him to a members only restaurant that he had previ‐ ously gone with LanXiRong. The patrons who come and go from here are all from the entertainment industry so they are protected from being harassed by the public. It seems that fame has brought a lot of disturbances to YanMingXiu's life. It is hard to imagine that a person like YanMingXiu, who is so selfcentered and so indifferent toward strangers, would put himself in the en‐ tertainment circle where there is a complete lack of privacy. Even though gossip relating to him is very rare, but coming and going will require him to conceal his face. Just thinking about this kind of life already made ZhouXiang thinks that it difficult to bear, not to mention for Yan‐ MingXiu, who has a very bad temper. The waiter took them to a secluded area and politely offered them the menu, "Mr. Yan, please." YanMingXiu seems to come here often as he familiarly selected a few dishes. After taking the order, the waiter went away. The two sat directly across from each other, both not knowing what to say. The atmosphere is very awkward. ZhouXiang unintentionally looked at YanMingXiu and was stunned by the depressive expression in his eyes. YanMingXiu's facial features did not change from before but the temper‐ ament of his entire person has changed completely; from this bright and brave looking, arrogant and unyielding youngster to this introverted, coldly detached, and unsmiling young man. Only one person can make him change to such extent.

356

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!! ⦘

Even though many things have changed with the passage of time, the two of them is actually sitting together again. But YanMingXiu could no longer recognize who he is. This scene seemed to change instantly and the dark and exquisite restaurant became ZhouXiang's old family home with the both of them sitting face to face at the table tasting the dishes that ZhouXiang cooked. At that time, YanMingXiu's smiles and his smiles...both of their smiles came from within their hearts. Looking at YanMingXiu, seeing this person who is now so unfamiliar to him, who he could no longer guess what is on his mind, and then think‐ ing of his already 'dead' self, he can only look at life through someone else's body. With this person (YanMingXiu) whom he had once been inti‐ mate with, now they are looking directly face to face, but no longer know each other. His inner pain and sorrow are like the torrents of the river's raging water, furiously flooding his heart. This moment is so painful that it is indescribable. People who have not experienced this can never understand how much sadness, regret and helplessness is in his heart. He desperately appeased himself in order to forcefully maintain calm‐ ness on the surface, even though his heart has already felt like it had been twisted with a knife. YanMingXiu's slender fingers tapped on the wooden table and said in a low voice, "Your name is ZhouXiang, is it also the Xiang from "fei xi‐ angT/N"? T/N: -- fei xiang means to soar in the air, spreading wings and fly ZhouXiang took a deep breath with his lips shuddering a bit as he nod‐ ded, "Yeah." Does he (YanMingXiu) still remember himself (ZhouXi‐ ang)? YanMingXiu stared at him for a while, and then turned away, his halflidded eyes concealing his emotions.

357

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!! ⦘

(Yan's thoughts) Does he look like him? Not alike? Even the back is a lit‐ tle similar. Why is he only interested in this person? When he is with him, he always has this odd feeling. It is as if something is pulling at his heart, making him follow this person closely. Why is that? Besides hav‐ ing the same exact name as ZhouXiang, what else is there? Why is he hoping for this bit of pathetic consolation? YanMingXiu's heart tightened. He is nowhere... nobody can be him. ZhouXiang asked cautiously, "President Yan, why did you want to invite me to dinner? I'm a little embarrassed." YanMingXiu didn't respond to his question. He didn't know how to re‐ spond. He just felt that there is something that he needed from this per‐ son but he didn't know what it is. He couldn't even explain this weird feeling to himself, how can he explain it to someone else? He thought of a question that he had wanted to ask all along, "What is your relationship with CaiWei?" When Xiao Jiang told him that CaiWei refused his request, he was very astonished. Originally, the coincidence of ZhouXiang working with CaiWei is enough to make him wonder. Now CaiWei's attitude is making him even more suspicious. "Wei... I am Wei Ge's employee. Wei Ge takes great care of me." "Why would he do that?" ZhouXiang lowly muttered, "Maybe because I have the same name as his buddy who has died." YanMingXiu slammed his fork on the china plate, his neck stiffly mov‐ ing, and his serenely deepened eyes probing him, "You know about his (older ZhouXiang) matters?" ZhouXiang carefully pondered over every word he is going to say next, "Wei Ge told me a bit." "CaiWei...what did he tell you?"

358

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!! ⦘

"Only said that he was filming in the mountains and had an accident and died..." "He's not dead!!" YanMingXiu suddenly shouted lowly, shocking ZhouXiang. YanMingXiu's eyes suddenly became bloodshot as he glared at ZhouXi‐ ang, "Who told you that he died?" ZhouXiang is so shocked that he sweated profusely. What does Yan‐ MingXiu really know? YanMingXiu's attitude made him even more afraid to speak. He hesi‐ tated, "The specifics... I don't know. It's what Wei Ge said." YanMingXiu seems to be aware that he has lost self-control. He used a napkin to gracefully wipe his lips and tried to suppress his emotions, "He's not dead. Go back and tell CaiWei not to speak utter nonsense." These words were not only a warning to CaiWei but also a warning for him. ZhouXiang could certainly understand its meaning. He wanted to ask YanMingXiu why he is so certain that he's not dead. He's so obvi‐ ously and thoroughly dead... so thoroughly dead that his soul has taken on someone else's body. In this world, is there anyone else who can have more say with regards to his life and death than himself? But to say that he's not dead is indeed right. His soul is still alive. But how can YanMingXiu be so sure? He pondered over and over again but still did not ask. He was afraid of making YanMingXiu suspicious. YanMingXiu said faintly, "ZhouXiang is not dead. He will come back one day. You should be glad that you've touched his light. Otherwise, why would CaiWei take special care of you?" That is also the truth. CaiWei is one that upholds the code of brotherhood but is not a fully compassionate Holy Mother. The only reason why Cai‐ Wei would help him for the most part is because CaiWei wanted to make

359

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!! ⦘

himself feel better. Even though he never blamed CaiWei, CaiWei still felt guilty for his death. ZhouXiang glumly responded, "President Yan is right." Eating this meal is bland and flavorless. No matter how delicious the food is, ZhouXiang can't taste it because his heart is suffering from un‐ speakable torment. Fortunately, YanMingXiu did not continue on with this topic. It seems that he was treating him as though he was transparent. YanMingXiu fin‐ ished eating his own food and didn't utter another word. Remembering the countless meals they had eaten together, ZhouXiang never thought that one day they would have such a strangely bizarre meal together. ZhouXiang realized that his psychological defense is not strong enough. All these happy and sad memories still penetrated through these small cracks right into his heart, piercing him and riddling him with holes. It would be nice if he was really given more than two years' time, even if he was just lying in bed, it is enough for him to get rid of these huge, negative emotions. Unfortunately, although the world's clock has ticked passed two years, in his consciousness, he was still sleeping with this person in front of him just three months ago. He will get up early to pre‐ pare breakfast and then happily pull YanMingXiu out of bed to eat. Drastic change. In such a short time, he had experienced a drastic change. If time is a cure for everything, then the dose he took is obviously not enough. After the meal, YanMingXiu didn't appear to have the intention to take him home. ZhouXiang was even more eager to leave separately. The two of them left the restaurant and parted ways. ZhouXiang took out his cell phone and called CaiWei.

360

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!! ⦘

He thought it was necessary to tell CaiWei about this (regarding the ad), but he had been so busy the entire day that he didn't even have the time to check his phone. CaiWei really didn't know anything about him going to film this ad with YanMingXiu. In President Wang's eyes, this is nothing that is worth in‐ forming CaiWei. When ZhouXiang told CaiWei about it, CaiWei was ut‐ terly astounded. ZhouXiang asked, "Wei Ge, why didn't you want me to come?" CaiWei didn't want ZhouXiang to misunderstand so he explained, "It's not that I don't want you to get more work, I just don't want you to get too close to YanMingXiu." ZhouXiang quickly voiced, "Wei Ge, you must have your reasons for do‐ ing what you did. I have no other meaning, I'm just curious." CaiWei deeply heaved a sigh, "With my buddy's accident, this surname Yan person needs to bear a huge part of the responsibility. I don't want to say more. In short, stay far away from him. He's nothing good." ZhouXiang sighed, "Wei Ge, don't worry. I'll remember." Clearly, Cai‐ Wei has grudges toward YanMingXiu because of him. The reason why he was in an accident, indeed, is in part due to YanMingXiu. To say that he does not hate YanMingXiu is impossible. But since he has been reborn, there are many things that are more important than holding grudges. Not to mention that he didn't want to have any connection with YanMingXiu. Hate or not hate, what can be done? ZhouXiang didn't tell CaiWei about YanMingXiu inviting him out to eat. Naturally, he didn't mention YanMingXiu's warning (about him speaking nonsense with regards to ZhouXiang's death). CaiWei is not a blabber‐ mouth. What's more, what YanMingXiu said is really baffling. However, since YanMingXiu is so determined that he is still alive, then the things in his home most likely have not been changed. And naturally, YanMingXiu will not initiate in getting his death certificate issued. He has no relatives in Beijing. If his death certificate is not issued, the Pub‐ lic Security Bureau can only treat this as a disappearance. He's afraid that

361

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 48 - ZhouXiang Is Not Dead!! ⦘

his relatives who have the legal rights to manage his assets will never know that he had passed. Then the cash and bank cards left at home are likely still in the same place. YanMingXiu simply would not be interested in these things. He must go back as soon as possible. ZhouXiang looked up Assistant Jiang's cell phone number. He planned to start with this assistant and get close to him to find out about Yan‐ MingXiu's recent itinerary. And then pick a time when YanMingXiu is away to go back home and take a look. End of the Chapter

362

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 49 - Sneaking Into His Own Home ⦘

Chapter 49 - Sneaking Into His Own Home When Assistant Jiang received the call from ZhouXiang, he wasn't sur‐ prised. There are many people who wanted to get in contact with him. However, he dared not treat ZhouXiang like any others in randomly dis‐ missing him. His big boss personally invited ZhouXiang for a meal. He has worked for YanMingXiu for over a year and has never seen him pay so much attention to one person. Who knows what his boss is thinking. He only knows that he can't offend ZhouXiang. The two of them chatted politely for a while. ZhouXiang used the excuse of wanting Assistant Jiang to introduce him to others as they continually chatted. In the end, he was able to successfully get YanMingXiu's itiner‐ ary. ZhouXiang got a more precise time. YanMingXiu will be flying to Chongqing next Thursday. But it wasn't work relating to the entertain‐ ment circle but dealings with his own business. Most of the people in the entertainment circle called YanMingXiu "Presi‐ dent Yan" because YanMingXiu is unlike most performing artists who are constantly called to participate in various types of programs or to par‐ ticipate in public activities. YanMingXiu has his own company. It fact, it was doing quite well. Besides filming or advertising, YanMingXiu literally does not participate in any social activities. He didn't seem to care about his exposure rate just as long as he has works from time to time to ensure that the public will not forget him. According to Assistant Jiang, YanMingXiu would not be able to return till at least Sunday with this meeting in Chongqing. ZhouXiang decided not to hesitate any further. He will take action on Thursday night.

363

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 49 - Sneaking Into His Own Home ⦘

After dinner on Thursday night, ZhouXiang watched TV with ChenYing as usual. Shortly after 10pm, he used the excuse that he was meeting a friend to go out. He had initially planned on going out in the middle of the night and not tell ChenYing but he came to realize that ChenYing is a very light sleeper. It would be much more troublesome if she found out. He prepared a series of things: a hat, sunglasses, mask, flashlights, pliers, etc. With all this tools, definitely no one would think that he's actually going back to "his own home" but instead would think of him intending to steal. ZhouXiang also felt pitiful and ridiculous. He had to go back to his own home to get his hard-earned money. But in order to do so, he needed to "steal" it. There is no other way. If he was caught looking like this, he certainly would be considered a thief. He got to the corridor of his own neighborhood and waited for a while to give himself the courage. After confirming no one was around, he quickly pulled out the spare key from the fire box and shuddered while using it to open the door's lock. He looked for a long time standing outside the door. There was not a bit of light within. There shouldn't be anyone but he was still so nervous that he was trembling all over. The security door to his condo was the same as before. It is not so easy to open. Even after the key is inserted, he needed to hold the door handle up to make the key fit perfectly with the keyhole. The sound of the gear rotation is especially loud in the middle of the night, gently pounding at ZhouXiang's heart. The door opened! ZhouXiang looked around again. He quickly turned the door handle to the wooden door inside and walked into the condo, quietly closing the door. The condo was filled with a muggy dusty smell. ZhouXiang immediately come to realize that no one had come to this condo for some time. In this season, if the windows are not opened for several days, there will be this kind of stifling smell. It seems that YanMingXiu does not live here. 364

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 49 - Sneaking Into His Own Home ⦘

ZhouXiang didn't dare to turn on the light. Instead, he turned on his flashlight and scanned the room. The light of the flashlight and the glim‐ mering moon enabled him to see his home once again. Everything looked exactly as it did from his memory. There is not a bit of change. It seems like the passage of two years is all an illusion. He had only left for three months and has returned. His home, this place that has been with him from birth has been kept just as it was, waiting for him to return. In this condo, his memories are everywhere. He and his parents, him and YanMingXiu, his 30 years of life stories have all but concentrated in this old condo, so much that that every old wall is sprinkle with the taste of memories. ZhouXiang felt pain. He had an urge of wanting to cry. How much he hoped to be able to just appear here for the mere reason of 'coming home' as he had done countless times in the past instead of only temporarily staying like a thief? ZhouXiang sniffed his nose and didn't dare to think more. Although Yan‐ MingXiu is in another city, he still didn't dare to stay here for too long. This is likely what's called a person's guilty conscience. He wrapped the plastic bag on his shoes and gently walked in. The flash‐ light flashed through the dust on the shoe cabinet. It wasn't thick, just a thin layer of dust, which proves that there are people who came to clean from time to time. Maybe YanMingXiu still felt a bit of their former af‐ fections toward him so would occasionally have people come to clean it. That way the condo is not abandoned. He walked through the familiar small porch straight into his bedroom where he put his cash. He had a habit of putting spare cash in the bedside table. It wasn't much, just four to five thousand yuan which was still better than his monthly salary. He was ready to take the cash and go back to the living room to get his bank card.

365

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 49 - Sneaking Into His Own Home ⦘

When he got into the bedroom, it looked just the same as before... even the bedding was the one he bought with YanMingXiu. ZhouXiang couldn't help but walked over and touched the neatly folded silk blanket, that soft and smooth feel. ZhouXiang could even remember that comfort‐ able feeling on his bare skin, especially when YanMingXiu turned over and wrapped the both of them with the blanket. ZhouXiang smiled bitterly as he gently put the corners of the blanket back in place. He quickly opened the bedside table. Sure enough, the money that he casually threw in there was still there. ZhouXiang had a pretty good life before. Four to five thousand was not a lot of money to him. At that time, he was able to flauntingly casually drive his car, take a boy that he had just met for a meal and gift him little presents. There was hardly any worries in his life until he met Yan‐ MingXiu. But now, even if it is ¥4 to ¥5, he will save it. In order to save the bus fare money, ChenYing will walk half an hour home in the blazing hot sun holding a bunch of groceries. ZhouXiang is also forced to change his habit of buying things without looking at prices. Instead, he'd diligently tried to save all the money he could. This ¥4,000 to ¥5,000 is already a pleasant surprise for ZhouXiang. He quickly put the money into his pocket and then returned to the living room. But what he didn't expect was that the flashlight would malfunc‐ tion. The light flashed a few times and then stopped working. ZhouXiang was angrily annoyed. He could only use the light on his cell phone to get his bank card from the closet. The cell phone's light would always turn dark after a short while so it was frustrating hard for ZhouXiang. When he went to GuangXi, he only brought a card for emergency use. In fact, following the crew, they were responsible for providing the meals. Adding on, there was no place to spend money in the mountains so he actually brought too much. He couldn't remember how much was on the card, it certainly wasn't much. The card with more money is place in the drawer. There were pile of his bills in the drawer, including documents and passbooks, etc. even his parents' marriage certificate were in there.

366

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 49 - Sneaking Into His Own Home ⦘

Just as he turned around, he sensitively heard the security door's lock turning. All the fine hairs on ZhouXiang's body stood upright. Is there someone? YanMingXiu? That's impossible! Isn't he in Chongqing! How could he be so unlucky as to be openly caught like this! If YanMingXiu sees him here, how would he be able to explain this? Even with ten heads, he didn't know how to explain it! In his moment of desperation, ZhouXiang was at complete loss on what to. He grabbed a few things like his bank card and stuffed into his pocket. Then, he quickly closed the drawer. Panicking, he planned on sneaking into the study room to hide but didn't expect to have a little mishap as he was rushing. His tripped over the small stool near his foot and fell onto the ground with a loud thump. The front door was opened and the shadow of a tall figure appeared at the door, yelling, "Whose there?!" End of the chapter

367

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 50 – Almost Got Caught ⦘

Chapter 50 -- Almost Got Caught When ZhouXiang heard that voice, all the fine hairs on his body stood up....How could it be him?! He immediately remembered that besides him and YanMingXiu, there was one other person who knew where he put the spare key. At the time, this person had a very good relationship with him and went to his home almost every day. LanXiRong! One time ZhouXiang wasn't at home and couldn't leave but LanXiRong had come to his place so ZhouXiang told him the location of the spare key. After all, at the time he trusted LanXiRong and there was nothing valuable at home. That was the only time. Ever since then, every time LanXiRong came over, he was always home so he had long since forgot‐ ten about this. It wasn't until the encounter with LanXiRong at this strange time that he suddenly remembered. What to do?!! LanXiRong quickly turned on the lights in the living room. His first re‐ action was that there is a thief. Sure enough, a man wearing a cap, sun‐ glasses and a mask with his face tightly concealed fell onto the ground. As he tumbled, several bills and hundred yuan bills fell out of his pocket. LanXiRong angrily shouted, "You fucking dare to steal things here!" He hastily rushed up in a step, not even giving ZhouXiang a chance to react as he stepped on ZhouXiang's calf. ZhouXiang smothered his groans. It was so painful he almost cried out. LanXiRong bent over and was going to capture him. ZhouXiang remem‐ bered there was a potted plant behind him, so he reached behind and grabbed a handful of soil from the potted plant and didn't hesitate to throw it toward LanXiRong's face.

368

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 50 – Almost Got Caught ⦘

LanXiRong was caught unprepared and couldn't open his eyes for a mo‐ ment. ZhouXiang took the opportunity to bolt up from the ground and kicked LanXiRong to the ground, then with big step jumped over him and fled out the door. The soil went into LanXiRong's eyes so tears gushed out. He forcefully turned his head and sees the thief's back as he fled out the door. His legs slightly slanted, but that figure, LanXiRong faintly felt that he had seen it somewhere. ZhouXiang ran out of the neighborhood. When he ran down the stairs, he faintly saw that several of his neighbors had turned on their lights. They were likely awakened from the shouting and commotions. As he ran, he removed the things from his face and threw it into the trash can. These were things he brought to disguise himself as he got near the neighborhood. At this time, most of the people in the neighborhood are sleeping, but there are still people on the main street. These things would easily make people suspicious. He ran out hundreds of meters away. It was only when he saw that LanXiRong didn't catch up that he finally felt relieved. His heart were in leaps and bounds, as if it is about to jump out of his body. ZhouXiang has never been so nervously tensed his entire life. He can't imagine how he could explain this if he was caught by LanXiRong. Confess to him? When ZhouXiang thought of this possibility, his heart beat even faster. Perhaps, LanXiRong can accept his identity? No, he can't hold on to this kind of wishful thinking. The reason why ZhouXiang didn't dare to let anyone know, for the most part is to protect himself. This kind of outrageous thing, once it is discovered by others, the impact it could bring him is completely unpredictable. Even though he still trusts CaiWei and LanXiRong, he still does not dare to take these risks.

369

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 50 – Almost Got Caught ⦘

ZhouXiang hid in the corner for a long time. He is now half a kilometer away from the neighborhood. But because he was hidden directly in front of the neighborhood, he could clearly see the neighborhood's gate. He originally planned to return home quickly, but he suddenly wanted to see if LanXiRong would call the police. After waiting for about half an hour, the police car still didn't come. LanXiRong also didn't come out. It appears as though he didn't call the police. Suddenly, an Audi Q7 drove past the street next to him. He casually looked. Despite the dim lights and a few other cars on the street, ZhouX‐ iang could still see the license plate number at a glance. That is CaiWei's car! ZhouXiang watched as CaiWei's car turned into the neighborhood. He is utterly shocked. He knew his plan has completely failed. LanXiRong didn't know why he suddenly came to ZhouXiang's home but he was obviously shocked running into a thief inside. For a moment, he didn't know how to deal with it so he called CaiWei. No matter how much they discussed on how to handle this, there would still be traces left. In the end, YanMingXiu will still surely know about this. YanMingXiu will definitely be more strictly guarded in the future. At the very least, he would change the door's locks. It would be impossible for him to go back to his home again. ZhouXiang quickly pulled out his pocket to check the bunch of cards that he had quickly stuffed into his pocket. There were medical insurance cards, VIP cards from the clothing stores, hotel discount cards, etc. In the pile of cards, ZhouXiang finally found his ICBC card. To his disappointment, he remembered that this card is not the one that had most of his money. There might only be four to five thousand in this card.

370

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 50 – Almost Got Caught ⦘

Moreover, after such a trouble, he didn't dare use this card. Just in case that after much discussion, the two people would report the card loss to the police. He knew that the banking system is connected to the network so if the card is really registered as loss, he would walk right into the trap when he goes and withdraw the money. He put the cards back into his pocket and subconsciously patted the cash in his pocket, hoping that it can be a bit of a comfort to himself. Although this time isn't considered as not having achieved anything, the loss is far more than what he had obtained. This made him feel extremely pained. In this world, what is more unlucky than being able to see your own money but can't use it...seeing your own home, but can't live in it? ZhouXiang looked at the time and saw that it was already very late so he could only return home. He planned to go to the company tomorrow to see if he can inadvertently get any information from CaiWei regarding the incident today. CaiWei is not on guard with him so he may tell him. Early the next morning, just when ZhouXiang got into the company's door. Ah Liu immediately saw him and grabbed him, "ZhouXiang, are you planning on looking for Wei Ge?" Everyone in the company knows that ZhouXiang and CaiWei have a good relationship. If he wasn't out for work, he would often look for Cai‐ Wei. ZhouXiang nodded, "Yeah, why?" Ah Liu lowered his voice, "Don't go. Don't go right now." ZhouXiang also unconsciously lowered his voice and creased his brows, "What happened?" "Young Master Yan is here. LanXiRong is also here. They're arguing right now. What are you going to do going in there now, be a cannon fodder?" ZhouXiang's heart thumped, "YanMingXiu? YanMingXiu came?"

371

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 50 – Almost Got Caught ⦘

Ah Liu has gotten to know ZhouXiang for a while and the two have be‐ come familiar with each other. Ah Liu told him without hesitation, "Yeah, you've just entered the company. You may not know. It's been told that YanMingXiu and LanXiRong don't get along. They have fought before in the company. Not sure why. Anyway, after YanMingXiu en‐ tered the entertainment circle, LanXiRong went abroad, mainly to de‐ velop abroad. It's likely that he wanted to avoid him (YanMingXiu). Don't know what's going on today but YanMingXiu suddenly came to the company to look for LanXiRong and CaiWei. He caused a big com‐ motion; just don't know if they fought already." Ah Liu shook his head, although his tone seems to be very concerned but his face clearly showed that he's gossiping. "Wouldn't it be troublesome if there really was a fight? Nobody told President Wang?" ZhouXiang merely wanted to test the waters. It would really be troublesome to tell President Wang. Ah Liu blinked, "Who would dare? Even Wei Ge himself didn't call (President Wang), who would dare call? Isn't that looking for a scolding? In short, just don't go in there. Everyone just pretend like we don't know, after all, it's none of our business anyway." ZhouXiang nodded and patted his chubby arm, "I know, I'm gonna go take a smoke." ZhouXiang got rid of Ah Liu and snuck toward the direction of CaiWei's office. End of the chapter

372

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary ⦘

Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary [In CaiWei's Office] "Surname Lan, aren't you being shameless? If it wasn't for giving face to ZhouXiang, there wouldn't be a place for you here." YanMingXiu's face is unsightly as he glared at LanXiRong. Not to be outdone, LanXiRong sneered, "I know that your Yan family is powerful and influential but isn't abroad too far for your family to reach? You don't have to use this to threaten me. I don't depend on you for a liv‐ ing. What do you mean by giving face to Xiang Ge? You're just feeling guilty. If it wasn't for you, Xiang Ge wouldn't have died!" YanMingXiu shouted angrily, "You fucking talk more shit, I'll tear your mouth! ZhouXiang is not dead. Without seeing his body, he must still be alive! You bastard actually stormed into our home. What shit talk with this thief coming into the condo, that thief is you!" He got the call from CaiWei in the middle of the night. CaiWei informed him that a thief had gone in and burglarized ZhouXiang's home and that he should come back to deal with it. After ZhouXiang's accident, the key to the condo had always been in YanMingXiu's hands. YanMingXiu did not allow anyone to move any of ZhouXiang's things. It's as if ZhouXiang will come back some day. He'll go back from time to time. Sometimes he'll stay for a while, sometimes for a few days. Whenever he felt that he could get over it and move on, he would leave. To him, this is a home that can't be violated in any manner. It is the place that holds all of his and ZhouXiang's memories, belonging only to the two of them. Not to mention a thief, even if CaiWei and LanXiRong were to step into this place, he wanted to kill them.

373

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary ⦘

CaiWei knew that YanMingXiu had possession to all of ZhouXiang's things. When LanXiRong called him to come to the condo, the two dis‐ cussed for a long time on how to handle this matter. LanXiRong wanted to report it to the police, not wanting to inform YanMingXiu. He never agreed to YanMingXiu having the rights to this condo anyway. However, after repeated considerations, CaiWei first notified YanMingXiu. If they were to inform the police and this matter got out of hand, YanMingXiu would still find out. Not only that, but exposing either one of them would have enough gossip to feed the media for three months. If they really re‐ ported to the police, how is this going to end? CaiWei didn't just have to consider the pressure from YanMingXiu but also LanXiRong's image. In the end, YanMingXiu quickly rushed back to Beijing that night. Cai‐ Wei knew that he would rush back. Although he hated YanMingXiu, he didn't dare to offend him. LanXiRong has a bit of the ignorance of a newborn calf. He was not afraid of tigers. For one, he's young. For two, his career is centralized in Europe and America. It would not be easy for YanMingXiu to mess with him so he's not afraid. In addition, LanXiRong had always blamed YanMingXiu for ZhouXiang's death. It is already good enough that LanXiRong didn't pounce on YanMingXiu upon seeing him, not to mention giving him face. CaiWei could only be the mediator between the two. He shouted, "This meeting is to exchange information and think of a way to catch the thief so that we could get ZhouXiang's thi... things back. What the fuck can you guys get out of continuing to argue!?" After he finished shouting, the two of them calmed down a bit. YanMingXiu sat back down on the sofa with his head lowered and his shoulders shuddering a bit. LanXiRong took a few big breaths, "Call the police, we won't reveal our‐ selves. Wei Ge, you do it. This neighborhood is too old. There is proba‐ bly no surveillance. But outside the neighborhood is a street, so there must be surveillance at the intersections. Maybe he was captured." CaiWei looked at YanMingXiu and asked, "Have you checked ZhouXi‐ ang's things? What's missing?" "The money in the bedside table and a few of his cards." 374

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary ⦘

CaiWei furrowed his brows, "Taking the cash is reasonable but why take the cards? It's not like he can withdraw the money." LanXiRong responded, "I'm guessing that he wanted to get all the cash from the drawer but panicked when I opened the door so he just quickly grabbed whatever he could. When I got into the room, he was so shocked that he tripped onto something and fell." YanMingXiu coldly uttered, "Can't even catch a thief that tripped. Fuck‐ ing useless." Disregarding his image, LanXiRong threw out a curse. He also felt somewhat stupid but still refuse to show his weakness, "Taking Xiang Ge's things and not letting it go, now you can't even prevent a thief, you're the one that's fucking useless." CaiWei heaved a sigh, "Enough, let's talk about something serious. This matter has to be handed over to the police but can't be publicized. Presi‐ dent Yan, you can handle this matter. Find someone reliable. You also don't want to be exposed." YanMingXiu nodded, seemingly agreeing. "XiRong, you are the only person who has seen this thief. Later, you'll have to give the police information about this person's appearance. You're right. In these times, there are surveillance cameras in most inter‐ sections. He must seem particularly conspicuous as he was running away, maybe it was captured." LanXiRong 'hmm', he tried to recall the back of this person. For a mo‐ ment, he felt that he has really seen that back from somewhere but he had no clue from where. Or it could be a figment of his own imagination; he was just confused so he didn't say it out. When ZhouXiang quietly walked closely to the door to CaiWei's office, it just happened that they were inside discussing about reporting this in‐ cident to the police and also mentioned the surveillance cameras at the intersections. ZhouXiang got so petrified that he started to sweat profusely. He didn't even think about that at all.

375

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary ⦘

However, when he ran out of the neighborhood, he was still wearing his disguise. Adding on, he was wearing clothes that were newly bought so even if he was captured by the surveillance, it's likely that he won't be recognized. He had made preparations prior to going for the reason that he might encounter an unexpected situation. Based on what he learned from police films, he did a little bit of things to misguide the investigator. He believed that finding a person in a haystack is absolutely difficult, so he was not particularly worried about being caught by the police. What he is more worried about is that he really can't go back to his home anymore, even if it was just to take a look. ZhouXiang is afraid that he would be seen leaning on the door trying to hear so after standing for a while, he left and waited in the office area. After a while, he saw YanMingXiu left in rage. He waited for a long time. Then he also saw LanXiRong leaving gloomily. ZhouXiang got up and went to find CaiWei. Once CaiWei saw him, he thought of 'ZhouXiang' again. He shook his head and sighed. ZhouXiang asked, "Wei Ge, what happened?" CaiWei blew out a ring of cigarette smoke, "ZhouXiang, I shouldn't tell you this, but I am so upset. I treat you as my people, so you can't tell anyone about this." ZhouXiang nodded, "Don't worry, Wei Ge, my mouth is sealed." "ZhouXiang's home was burglarized." ZhouXiang pretended to be surprised, "What?" "Since ZhouXiang's accident till now, his body fell somewhere in the deep valleys of XiWan Mountain and couldn't be found. So this could only be handled as a case of disappearance. His condo has been kept. He and YanMingXiu were once a couple so the key to the condo is also in YanMingXiu's hands. But for whatever reasons last night, XiRong drove by ZhouXiang's neighborhood wanting to go in and take a look. I've told

376

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary ⦘

you, before LanXiRong became famous; he and ZhouXiang's relation‐ ship were very close. He knew where the spare key was so he used it to open the door to go in. What happened was that he ran directly into the thief rummaging through things. You say... isn't this such a coincidence? On a day when YanMingXiu is in another city and XiRong just happened to passed by, the thief came on this day. How could there be such a coin‐ cidence in this world? Maybe God also feels remorseful toward my buddy so wanted to help keep the things that he left behind." ZhouXiang also felt that this is too much of a coincidence. He didn't go the day before or the day after. LanXiRong also didn't go before or after, but both went at a time when they would have a confrontation. Some‐ times he felt that something like fate seems to have an invisible hand that is really controlling their lives, making it impossible to resist. ZhouXiang lowly muttered, "Then what are you guys going to do?" "Will leave it to YanMingXiu to deal with it. After all, the two were in‐ deed a couple before. Actually, XiRong..." CaiWei could tell that LanXiRong likes ZhouXiang, but he immediately realized that it was in‐ appropriate to tell ZhouXiang this so didn't say it. "Maybe he'll have to get a professional to look into this. This can't be blatantly reported to the police. The things ZhouXiang left behind have been decreasing bit by bit, aiiiigh....." Hearing CaiWei say it in such a way, ZhouXiang didn't feel that the po‐ lice would be able to trace it to him but he still has a trace of tension. Af‐ ter all, he had been a law-abiding citizen for more than 30 years. As things have reached to this stage, going back to his condo to take his things already made him feel guilty. He could no longer return home. Although he was thorough in his plan‐ ning, thinking that he might forget as he's leaving in a hurry, he put the spare key back in its original place after opening the door. The police may not be able to know that he opened the door using the key. After all, powerful locksmiths and thieves can now open the door without breaking the lock. But after this time, YanMingXiu will surely change the lock. CaiWei inhaled a breadth of smoke and snuffed the cigarette butt. "Let's not talk about this, why are you looking for me?"

377

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary ⦘

ZhouXiang immediately responded, "It's nothing major. I just wanted to let you know that I've received the money for the last advertisement. That was very fast." "Yeah, the company is operating well, no reason to drag it. Oh right, the ad that you did with YanMingXiu. The funds are in and will be trans‐ ferred to you within these two days." ZhouXiang smiled, "That's great." CaiWei glanced at him oddly, "YanMingXiu really didn't talk to you that day or interact with you?" "Almost none. There were more than a dozen people filming this ad to‐ gether. The entire time I was practicing with the other supporting roles." CaiWei pondered over it, "Could it be that he really called you over be‐ cause you were just suitable for the ad?" Then how to explain the fact that he called directly to President Wang's home? Such a small support‐ ing role, not even revealing the face, who can't do it? Why bother in hav‐ ing to owe President Wang a favor by insisting on ZhouXiang for this ad? Is it merely because they have the same name? ZhouXiang smiled inadvertently, "Wei Ge, you're definitely thinking too much. After I got there that day, I realized that that those people's figure is similar to mine. Since they will be shooting the ad the day after tomor‐ row, they're definitely in a rush to find someone with similar figure, pursing perfection. Otherwise, why would someone like YanMingXiu pay special attention to me? " CaiWei nodded, reluctantly accepting this explanation. What is Yan‐ MingXiu really thinking? His head could explode from thinking and he still won't be able to guess correctly, so he might as well not even try to guess. ZhouXiang rubbed his hands "Wei Ge, is there any other work for me?" CaiWei smiled, "You really can't stand to be idle. Don't just risk your life to work so hard for money. Did you even rest last week? You've only been out of the hospital for a few months, keeping yourself healthy is earning money. Don't ruin your health just for money."

378

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary ⦘

"Don't worry, Wei Ge, I have been lying in bed for two years. My entire body feels alright. I just want to work right now." CaiWei voiced, "How much do you still owe?" "It's still that amount. I just paid back a few thousands in the past few days. I want to save some money and rent a different apartment. The cur‐ rent environment is very bad." CaiWei responded, "Take it slowly. You're still young. As long as you are here and healthy, there is nothing that is too big of a problem." ZhouXiang nodded. He ate lunch at the company and then went with Ah Liu to bring a bunch of rental crops to the studio. While sitting in the car, ZhouXiang was very sleepy. Suddenly, he awakened from the sound of his phone. He took it out and looked. It was a text message from a strange number. The text message was, "Are you done considering it? Time waits for no one." ZhouXiang pondered for a long time and was a bit worried as he looked at this strange number. Searching through his phone log, he found that this number had called him last month. ZhouXiang carefully recalled that day. Then it dawned on him that it was from Zhang Jie who had wanted to recruit him to be WangYuDong's stuntman. ZhouXiang didn't even think and immediately deleted the text. For him to be WangYuDong's stuntman again, this is even more upsetting than getting slapped. If he got this new life only to continue to be WangYuDong's stuntman, it would have been better for him to be com‐ pletely dead. After taking the props to the studio, ZhouXiang rounded up a bunch of people to start the installation. They worked frantically the entire time in the blazing hot sunlight. At three o'clock in the afternoon, ZhouXiang suddenly got a call from his mom. He wiped his sweat and hid in the shade to answer the call, "Hello,

379

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 51 - Telling ZhouXiang About the Burglary ⦘

Mom." The voice that came through from the other line was not his mom's voice but an unfamiliar man, "Hi, are you ZhouXiang?" "I am. You are?" "I am the manager of Daxie Home Economics Service Company. Is ChenYing your mother?" ZhouXiang's heart suddenly jumped. "Yes, what's wrong with my mom?" "ChenYing suddenly fainted during the training. She's resting here right now. Come over and take her home." ZhouXiang's heart sank. After he hung up the phone, he immediately went tell Ah Liu the situation. Ah Liu had a good relationship with him. He immediately tells him, "I'll lend you my car. Hurry and go." ZhouXiang quickly responded, "Thank you buddy but I don't have a driver's license. You helping me finish up here is already the greatest help for me. Sorry for this unexpected situation. If there's time, I'll defi‐ nitely be back." Ah Liu patted him. "Hurry up and go, don't have to come back." After ZhouXiang ran out of the studio, he remembered that this is the suburbs and there are very few cars passing by. He anxiously ran along the street for a long time before finding an unofficial taxi. At this time, he didn't bother to ask the driver what the cost would be as he jumped in and headed to the city.

380

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong’s Stuntman Again ⦘

Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong's Stuntman Again "It would take a few days for the exam results to come out. You should take your mother home but according to my years of experience in medi‐ cal practice, this must be an ailment with the kidney's function." The doctor pushed his glasses and handed a list of prescription to ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang's hand trembled a bit as he lowly asked, "Doctor, could it be cancer?" "Don't be so pessimistic. This can't be determined at the moment. Not until the results are out. After it's out, I advise you take it to a big hospi‐ tal for a more thorough review. But as her son, you also lacked common sense. Can't you see that your mother's expression is very bad? A person of her age would have somewhat of a yellow tinted skin but it will not be this yellow. This is not normal. It is sickly." ZhouXiang's head lowered. He felt as if an invisible big stone is pressing on his shoulders, so heavy that he couldn't even lift his head. How could this be? Kidney function disease? What could it be? Kidney inflammation? Ure‐ mia? Diabetes? Kidney failure? Kidney cancer? ZhouXiang's under‐ standing of kidney diseases are just a few, but each one made him end‐ lessly petrified and worried. ChenYing lost her husband in her middle age and in her old age have a son that laid in the hospital bed for two years in a vegetative state. Her strength is merely motivated by her son whom she didn't know whether or not would wake up. But now that her son had awakened, she had also crumbled. Moreover, she would never know that her son's body lives another per‐ son's soul. Although this is not by ZhouXiang's choice, he still felt guilt and heartache toward ChenYing so he would never let ChenYing know

381

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong’s Stuntman Again ⦘

that her son is gone. After his awakening, he was confused with many things but there is one thing that he is certain of and that is no matter how harsh and difficult life may be, he would always continue to play the role of ChenYing's son, until the day one of them dies. He never thought that ChenYing might not have the time to enjoy their new lives after paying off the debts. She might even be leaving this mun‐ dane world with regrets and unwillingness. When ZhouXiang thought of this, his heart felt such indescribable in‐ tense pain. This woman is too pitiful. Why does she have to endure this? ZhouXiang clutched the medical record tightly, his body shivered lightly. The doctor patted him on the shoulder, "I said, don't be so pessimistic. Maybe things aren't as serious as you think. Go back first, ah." ZhouXiang took a deep breath and then slowly breathed out. He wiped his face and stood up, "Doctor, thank you, I will come again the day after tomorrow." Leaving this room and going back to see ChenYing, he must be the son that could hold up the sky for this woman. After fluid transfusion, ChenYing had regained consciousness. The doc‐ tor did not request that she stay in the hospital. She was accompanied by a friend that she met in the caretaking training course. They were waiting in the rest area for ZhouXiang. When she saw ZhouXiang, it was like she saw her life-saving straw, her dark gloomy pupils flashing out rays of glistening lights. ZhouXiang quickly came over and supported her arm, "Mom, how are you feeling?" "I'm fine. Slept for a while. I'm much better now." The auntie next to him asked nervously, "Xiao Zhou, how is she?" "The doctor said that the results will be out the day after tomorrow and tells us to go home first and wait."

382

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong’s Stuntman Again ⦘

ChenYing pressed her hand on her chest and trembled, "Ah Xiang, what if I......" "Mom." ZhouXiang interrupted her. "Mom, don't think too much. The results aren't out yet. Maybe it's just ordinary kidney inflammation." ZhouXiang looked at ChenYing's yellow pigmented skin. The doctor's words lingered in his ears. He faintly felt that it is not as simple as kid‐ ney inflammation. At this time, ChenYing didn't know what to think. Hearing ZhouXiang say it in such a way, despite her anxiousness, she tried to suppress it. She didn't want ZhouXiang to be worried seeing her like this. ZhouXiang thank the auntie who accompanied them to hospital and then took ChenYing home. They hailed for a taxi but ChenYing was not willing get in until ZhouXi‐ ang pushed her in. After arriving home, ZhouXiang said to ChenYing, "Mom, don't go to any training in the future. Just rest at home. You've been worried about making money for so many years, now it's my turn." ChenYing couldn't help but cry, "Ah Xiang, why is it that our lives are so hard?" ZhouXiang patted her back gently and said with a smile, "It's not hard, we are both good now. What can be so difficult? It's only the issue with money. My income will get better and better. Mom, you don't have to worry about anything. Just take care of your illness." ChenYing held her son and cried intermittently. If she didn't have this son by her side, she would have already died. She didn't think that God could be so cruel. She thought that once her son awakened, her hardships would come to an end. Not expecting that just when ZhouXiang recov‐ ered, she would get sick. She actually felt that her body was getting worse and worse but she had been enduring without saying anything. It's her own body so she knew that this is definitely not just an ordinary kid‐ ney inflammation. Toward the future, she is full of fear and resentment.

383

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong’s Stuntman Again ⦘

ZhouXiang coaxed ChenYing for a long time before she could fall asleep. Seeing ChenYing's abnormally tinted yellow face with her brows still creasing in her sleep, ZhouXiang felt such unbearable pain in his heart that can't be described. No matter what illness ChenYing has, it is certain they will need to spend money. ChenYing can't go to work like this and he'd probably have to hire someone to take care of her. How much is all this going to cost? Just thinking about this, ZhouXiang could see that his path going forward is turning bleak and depressing. From his rebirth to the present, there is not a day that he didn't have to worry about money. This has never happened in his previous life. Feel‐ ing that he is not at all like the previous ZhouXiang, this economic pres‐ sure is so overwhelming that he couldn't even breathe. His optimistic personality of the past is not something that he could afford at this mo‐ ment. He is now just a poor man working hard to make a living. ZhouXiang thought of the text message from Zhang Jie. What conditions does he have to be proud? To pick and choose? To have a job that makes money, he should have no hesitation in accepting. What capital does he have to be picky on whose stuntman he is for? When a man is poor, he should have low expectations (t/n). ZhouXiang is now fully aware of the meaning of this sentence. T/N:: idiom means when a man is poor, his ambition is not far-reaching; poor with low expectations. Just this morning, he had despised taking on this proposal (to be to WangYuDong's stuntman). But now, he knows that he must seize every opportunity in his hands to make money. It is not clear what kind of ill‐ ness ChenYing has, but it is certain that they would need money. After ChenYing fell asleep, ZhouXiang called CaiWei. CaiWei quickly picked up, "I've just finished being busy and was just go‐ ing to give you a call. Ah Liu said that Auntie Chen fainted? Did you

384

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong’s Stuntman Again ⦘

guys go to the hospital? How is her condition?" CaiWei asked a series of questions in a row. ZhouXiang felt a migraine coming as he somberly responded, "Still don't know yet. She had an ex‐ amination today. The doctor said to go back to the hospital the day after tomorrow to get the results." "Can't be...anything serious right?" CaiWei is heavyheartedly anxious. ZhouXiang heaved a sighed, "Not sure right now, Wei Ge. I'm calling you for another thing." "What is it?" "I recently met a big sister, surnamed Zhang, from the same company as WangYuDong. She wanted to recommend me as WangYuDong's stunt‐ man. I wanted to let you know." No matter what happens, he can't accept private jobs behind CaiWei's back. This would sabotage CaiWei's trust in him. CaiWei didn't say anything for a long time. After a while, as if he had re‐ gained his senses, he asked, "You say....who?" "WangYuDong," ZhouXiang knew what CaiWei is thinking. Even he felt that this is hard to believe. He had clearly changed to a completely dif‐ ferent identity but still, he seems to be taking the same old path. When he first entered the martial arts stuntman world, he could only get minor roles. Until one time he became WangYuDong's stuntman. At that time, WangYuDong had also just debuted, but because there was huge fi‐ nancial backing, he was the company's targeted object to promote. So right when he debuted, he played the lead actor of a martial arts film. When they were looking for ZhouXiang to be the stuntman, in order to mold WangYuDong's divine wholesome image, they made an agreement to pay him double the fee but ZhouXiang's name will not appear in the film's credits. The film was promoted as if all the scenes were done solely by WangYuDong himself. At the time, ZhouXiang was also a newcomer. Without foresight, he agreed without hesitation. Later, he re‐ gretted it tremendously because the film became a huge hit. There were several martial arts scenes in the film and most were done by him. The scenes that were arranged by the martial arts coordinator, the shooting 385

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong’s Stuntman Again ⦘

skills of the filmographer and the later production; overall the effect in the film was remarkably superb. Those scenes were gorgeous and beauti‐ ful. One of the scenes was even deemed as classic. If ZhouXiang had in‐ sisted on having his name shown on the film's credit, just from the repu‐ tation and popularity of the film, he would've gotten some of the lime‐ light and likely wouldn't have been underrated having to struggle for the few years after. Unfortunately, he had already signed the contract. Even though the people that knew about this in the entertainment circle is not many, it's not something that he could expose to the public. However, later even after WangYuDong got famous, he continued to look for him to be his stuntman. Both him and CaiWei didn't agree to have his name removed but WangYuDong didn't care too much. The two continued to cooperate. So, he also rode along the waves of WangYuDong's popularity. It could be said that by being beside WangYuDong, he got a lot of opportunities. The WangYuDong at that time could not be compared to the WangYuDong now. He was already able to bring him a lot of benefits. Right now ZhouXiang is indeed short of money, under the lack of connections, if it wasn't because of the bad experiences from the past, he would not have refused. Although he deeply hated having anything to do with WangYuDong again, the reality is that there is a sword on top his head, forcing him to make a decision. CaiWei deeply sighed on the other line and lowly muttered, "What life is this? How could this be......?." ZhouXiang pretended to be confused, "What?" "You don't know? That ZhouXiang also use to be a stuntman for WangYuDong. As a matter of fact, the two have worked together on sev‐ eral films. He was almost the predominate replacement for WangYuDong." ZhouXiang lowly muttered, "I've heard it from others." CaiWei added, "Ah Xiang, this matter. I advise you not to go." "Why?"

386

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 52 - To Be WangYuDong’s Stuntman Again ⦘

"Because that buddy of mine had a very unpleasant experience with WangYuDong over something in the end. Do you think that WangYuDong could accept another person with the name "ZhouXiang" as his stuntman? No matter how you put it, it'll be awkward." ZhouXiang smiled bitterly, "Wei Ge. My situation right now, as long as there is a way to make money, even if I have to go inside a black lighted bonfire, I have to go inside, let alone because of this. You don't have to worry. This Zhang Jie only knows that my surname is Zhou. I will change my name when the time comes. As long as you don't reveal it, it'll be fine." CaiWei thought of his more than ¥300,00 debt and then thought of his mother who fainted today. He couldn't say anything to stop him. ZhouXiang is right. At this time, he really should not stop him from do‐ ing this because of his own apprehensions. CaiWei reluctantly responded, "Give me the number of that person. I'll help you get connected through the company. Do it well. You'll be able to meet many people being by WangYuDong's side. It's a ...... good thing." ZhouXiang softly responded, "Thank you, Wei Ge." End of the Chapter

387

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role ⦘

Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role When Zhang Jie called him, it was the next morning. She complained to ZhouXiang on the phone for a long time, saying that he should've lis‐ tened to her before and that he shouldn't have discussed this with Cai‐ Wei. Now that it had delayed for this long, WangYuDong's side had al‐ ready found a stuntman. ZhouXiang only now realized that CaiWei had put the responsibility of delaying the time on him. He could only apologize. He thought that this time there will be no chances for him. He didn't expect that Zhang Jie would still ask him to go there. She said that if he performed better than the other stuntman, he can replace him. WangYuDong never cared about the money. What he pursued is quality. ZhouXiang rushed to the set before noon following her request. Zhang Jie was waiting for him at the entrance. When she saw him, she quickly said, "You finally came. To tell you the truth, the chances are not high. It all depends on you. If you get it, don't forget about me." ZhouXiang nodded, "Definitely won't. Thank you, Zhang Jie." When the two entered, WangYuDong was discussing the script with the director. ZhouXiang looked at this man that he was very familiar with. WangYuDong was still as handsome and refined as ever. Wherever he goes, there is this aura from him that people couldn't bear to neglect; however, ZhouXiang hated him very much. In fact, ZhouXiang never felt that WangYuDong did anything wrong. People are fully justified to only look after their own self-interest. WangYuDong was also just looking out for himself. It was just that ZhouXiang was jealous of him. Because of YanMingXiu's matters, ZhouXiang was too ashamed to show his face in front of WangYuDong.

388

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role ⦘

He desperately wanted to forget the past but the past will not leave him alone. Instead, it is even drawing closer toward him. Now he is again standing with WangYuDong and be his stuntman. To him, this really hap‐ pened not too long ago. When the two approached, WangYuDong looked up at them. ZhouXiang suppressed himself from panicking. Just like when he first came in contact with WangYuDong before, he respectfully addressed, "Dong Ge." He knew quite a bit about WangYuDong. WangYuDong especially likes to be flattered. When ZhouXiang thought of his own hypocritical smile he began to hate himself. WangYuDong "hmm", and smiled kindly, "You were the one that Zhang Jie was talking about? What's your name?" "Zhou......Zhou Yang." "Oh. Zhang Jie was full of praises for you but JuXing responded too late. My side has already recommended someone. But if you really do better than him, I will pick the best. Of course, the compensation will also make you very satisfied. It just depends on whether you have abilities or not." WangYuDong patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "Don't be nervous. Perform well. My works had always seek for perfection." ZhouXiang nodded, "I'll try my best." "Xiao Gu, take him to put on makeup and give him a stuntman costume. Hurry up." A girl responded as she pulled ZhouXiang and left. Half an hour later, after getting dressed up for the role, he followed Xiao Gu to the set. ZhouXiang knew this film director from before. But now, of course, this director doesn't know him. ZhouXiang nodded, "Director Zhao."

389

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role ⦘

Director Zhao glanced at him, "Who is this?" Xiao Gu explained, "Dong Ge's stuntman." "Wasn't there one already?" said the individual standing not far away from Director Zhao and frowned as he glanced over. Xiao Gu softly uttered, "I also don't know. Zhang Jie, come here." Zhang Jie and WangYuDong came together, and WangYuDong quickly explained the matter. Director Zhao said, "Then come and give it a try. Show us a few casual moves first so I can see the affect onscreen." ZhouXiang did some warmup and then performed a series of self-de‐ fense moves in front of the camera. When he was in school, he practiced swimming but he didn't have the talent so he didn't continue. At that time, a buddy in his dorm was prac‐ ticing martial arts. He felt that it was fun so he often learned a few things along with him. Although his speed and force wasn't that good, he got the poses superbly with it looking more beautiful than drawings. He didn't expect that it will later become his career. After he became a stunt‐ man, he followed along the teacher to learn about martial arts filming. The class' concentration was on teaching them how to make martial arts moves look good. ZhouXiang only needed to make a move before all his senses came back to him. Adding on, he had been exercising whenever he has time so at this time, he didn't feel that his body was as stiff as it was when he first woke up so his movements were very smooth. The camera turned slightly toward him. ZhouXiang felt that he had re‐ turned to that carefree and emotionally unrestraint feeling of being in front of the camera. For a moment, he got carried away, fully immersing himself. When he finished performing the series of martial arts postures from his memory, he turned back and he saw that several people, including the di‐ rector was staring blankly at him.

390

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role ⦘

ZhouXiang is very confident with his professional skills so he smiled faintly, "Is that okay?" Before WangYuDong even got to speak, the director already snapped his finger, "It's you." Zhang Jie was so elated that she discreetly gave him a thumbs up. Only WangYuDong looked at ZhouXiang thoughtfully. He felt that he had seen this series of ZhouXiang's fluid movements before but he couldn't remember where. Director Zhao said to ZhouXiang, "Go over there to find the stunt coor‐ dinator and discuss it with him. Because the stuntman's role wasn't de‐ cided for the longest time, the martial art scenes have lagged behind. Hurry up and go." ZhouXiang responded okay. As he rushed over to look for the stunt coor‐ dinator, he passed by a man glancing at him in contempt. ZhouXiang is stunned. But then he remembered that this person was the other stuntman WangYuDong found. His role was taken by ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang didn't turn his head to look at him and just walked passed without giving a reaction. The entertainment industry had always been the survival of the strongest, so there nothing to complain over. The stunt coordinator was very dissatisfied with the director's last minute change because he had already talked to the previous stuntman for a long time. However, he soon discovered that this young man was much more pro‐ fessional than the previous one. He didn't have to mention many actions at all because ZhouXiang can understand it at once and he even proposed some modifications fitting to the role's advantage. The stunt coordinator surprisingly asked him, "How many years have you been working as a stuntman?" ZhouXiang responded vaguely, "Not too long." "I felt that you've been working for a long time, so professional."

391

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role ⦘

In addition to being a stuntman, ZhouXiang had also began to participate in stunt coordinating work in the last few years. Of course, he's a profes‐ sional. The person in front of him doesn't know him, so he (ZhouXiang) can reveal his abilities without any reservations. The more they talked, the more they agreed and even modified more than half of the previous action sequences. Director Zhao requested to try and shoot a part first. ZhouXiang picked the first scene. The person who was to film with him on this first scene soon came. ZhouXiang took a prop sword and shuttled between the two of them. Using a sword was not his forte. It was something he later learned. In the past, when he filmed WangYuDong's films, another stunt‐ man would be used if sword skills were required. But this part was rela‐ tively short so ZhouXiang did it on his own. After filming, Director Zhao was quite satisfied with him, "Not bad. We'll start the official filming in the afternoon." ZhouXiang thought that he could get ¥40,000 to ¥50,000 this time so he was deeply moved and very happy. At this moment, there was a commotion at the door. ZhouXiang looked over and saw YanMingXiu coming over with Assistant Jiang. ZhouXiang was first shocked, then couldn't help but smile. YanMingXiu appearing at a place where WangYuDong is at, it is not strange at all. He slightly turned his head away since he didn't want YanMingXiu to see him. He guessed that YanMingXiu came to visit the set. He didn't expect that Assistant Jiang's eyes were so sharp and saw him at once, "Hey, isn't that Xiao Zhou?" ZhouXiang could only turn around awkwardly addressed them, "Jiang Ge, President Yan." YanMingXiu look at him astonishingly. WangYuDong smiled, "You guys know each other?" YanMingXiu quietly asked, "Why are you here?"

392

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role ⦘

Before ZhouXiang could speak, WangYuDong responded, "He's my new stuntman. His performance is pretty good. Since ZhouXiang's accident, I haven't found a stuntman to my liking. He is the best one so far." Both YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang's expressions changed; one was un‐ sightly; the other nervous. When WangYuDong saw YanMingXiu's expression; his eyes flashed, his mouth smirked with a faint smile, "MingXiu, what's wrong?" "Nothing," YanMingXiu handed him the things in his hand. "I went to ChongQing to handle some business and just came back. My sister just happened to be on the business trip too but she will have to come back next month. She asked me to give this to you." WangYuDong handed the things to the assistant, "Oh, okay. I will call her today. When I'm done working, I'll go see her." YanMingXiu was a little dazed and didn't hear what WangYuDong had said. Instead, his eyes drifted to ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang wiped his sweat, "Director Zhao, I am going to get a takeout box. Can I go eat?" "Go right ahead." ZhouXiang walked to the other side of the set. Right when he got his takeout box, someone patted him from behind. He turned and saw that it was Assistant Jiang. "Hey, Jiang Ge, have you eaten yet?" "No, just about to." Assistant Jiang smiled and said, "What a coinci‐ dence." "Yeah," ZhouXiang smiled stiffly. "MingXiu tell you to go find him at the break lounge." "Huh?"

393

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role ⦘

"Bring an extra takeout for him. You guys can eat together." Assistant Jiang looked strangely at ZhouXiang. He really didn't know what it is with this guy, to be able to get close to YanMingXiu. Could it be that his boss likes ZhouXiang? Assistant Jiang was very uncertain. He had been with YanMingXiu for a long time and noticed that he was neither inter‐ ested in men or women. ZhouXiang could only bring an extra takeout with him. Assistant Jiang stopped him, "Oh, Xiao Zhou. Let me tell you, MingXiu's mood is very bad these two days. It likely because his home was burglarized by a thief so be careful when you talk to him." "Thief? Was it when he was in ChongQing?" ZhouXiang hoped to get some information from Assistant Jiang. "Yeah, MingXiu had just arrived in ChongQing when he got the news. Then he rushed back at night and then flew back to ChongQing at noon the next day. So exhausting. I can see that he's very tired and his mood is very bad so be careful." ZhouXiang nodded. Seeing that he couldn't get any information, he went to the break lounge with the takeout. ZhouXiang knocked on the door gently. YanMingXiu's low voice came from the inside, "Come in." He pushed the door open to go in. YanMingXiu was sitting in the chair, his head leaning against the wall, resting with his eyes closed. ZhouXiang put the takeout on the table, "President Yan, Jiang Ge said that you haven't eaten." YanMingXiu opened his eyes and glanced at him. ZhouXiang was still in his costume, which was a purely white heroically noble costume with quite a bit of a natural and unrestrained demeanor. YanMingXiu raised his chin, "Sit." ZhouXiang sat across from him, minding his own business as he took out his own takeout to eat. He could feel YanMingXiu's eyes staring at his 394

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role ⦘

head, full of restless anxiety. "Why did you come to be Dong Ge's stuntman?" ZhouXiang felt choked up a bit. He looked up and calmly replied, "Zhang Jie introduced me." YanMingXiu's eyes stared at him piercingly, "I just saw your video recording, your moves......who taught you?" ZhouXiang cautiously answered, "I took martial arts classes when I was younger. This is something I've liked since I was a child." All this is true. ChenYing had showed him photos of ZhouXiang when he was a child in martial arts class. YanMingXiu felt that he is lying. Who is really this person? Why does he and (older) ZhouXiang have so many coincidences? Both having the same exact first and last names, both working under CaiWei's agency and even now, he also became WangYuDong's stuntman. Adding on, every time he is with him, the kind of familiarity striking him directly on the face makes him lose his bearings and put him at a complete lost on what to do. This person is like "him (older ZhouXiang)", very much like him. From the first time he saw him till now, he's practically more and more like him. How could this be? YanMingXiu desperately restrained his urge to question him loudly. He had become more and more curious of this person. Being with 'this' ZhouXiang makes it impossible for him to not think of "him (older ZhouXiang)." YanMingXiu followed up to ask, "How do you know CaiWei?" "We... we met at the hospital." "How did you meet?" YanMingXiu's piercing questions had already sur‐ passed the level of their familiarity but he still looked at ZhouXiang un‐ yieldingly, forcing a response from him.

395

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role ⦘

ZhouXiang knew that with his current position, he really can't afford to offend him. He responded half-heartedly, "Wei Ge's father had a stroke and was paralyzed. My mother took care of him at the hospital." He subconsciously didn't want YanMingXiu to know that he was co‐ matose in the hospital for two years because this (younger) ZhouXiang and that (older) ZhouXiang had their accidents on the same exact day. Before, he didn't believe in anything paranormal but now he is convinced that supernatural powers exist in the world. When the both of them had their accidents at the same time, his soul entered this person body. This is inconceivable to ordinary people. So even with the people closest to him, he can't bring himself to tell them, not wanting them to have any suspicions. YanMingXiu looked at ZhouXiang's eyes and felt that he was still trying to mask something. He decided to send someone to investigate this per‐ son. He didn't know why he would pay extraordinary attention to this person. It's almost like....like he can slightly feel "him" through this (younger) ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang finished eating very quickly but YanMingXiu's chopsticks didn't even move. He kept looking at ZhouXiang with scrutiny. This meal was really tasteless for ZhouXiang. After eating, ZhouXiang left first. Coincidentally, Director Zhao called him, wanting to have a discussion with him at that time. Just as he walked over, YanMingXiu also followed him and bluntly asked Director Zhao and WangYuDong, "This film is not bad. Is there a suitable role for me(T/N)?" T/N: The reason YanMingXiu asked for a role is because he wanted to get closer to find out more about ZhouXiang. The two peoples' mouths dropped. WangYuDong reacted quickly and im‐ mediately smiled, "Of course, there is a role that is suitable for you." Aside from the films he invested in, YanMingXiu almost never partici‐ pated in other people's films because he refused to smile in front of the cameras. Because of that, there are many roles that he can't act in. At the present time, only WangYuDong can persuade YanMingXiu to cameo in 396

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 53 - YanMingXiu Asks For a Role ⦘

his film for a few minutes. Moreover, with just a smile, an expression lasting less than two seconds is enough to make the box office exceed the expected 30% in sales. To be able to have YanMingXiu participate in his film, he could not ask for more. Unfortunately, he had asked for a quite a while last time before Yan‐ MingXiu agreed. This time, he didn't even dare to think about it. Unex‐ pectedly, YanMingXiu actually took the initiative to ask. This made WangYuDong and Director Zhao elated. There was actually no suitable role for YanMingXiu in this film but if they only needed to add a role at the last minute, it would be a box office guaranteed. Director Zhao said to the person next to him, "Hurry and call the screen‐ writer over. How can a meal take so long to eat. Quickly!" ZhouXiang turned his head and looked at YanMingXiu enquiringly, Yan‐ MingXiu also looked at him quietly, with a probing inquisitive look. End of the chapter

397

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? ⦘

Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? In the afternoon, when ZhouXiang is reshooting a falling down se‐ quence, YanMingXiu remained on the side watching, making him feel very uncomfortable. During the break, he heard Director Zhao discussed with the screen‐ writer, saying that he wanted to add a supporting role for YanMingXiu as the younger brother of the protagonist. A role of a sickly frail person that is on the sick bed all the time but at the same time is a scholarly person with great talent. In the end, he will die in the hands of the protagonist's enemies. It plays a crucial role in fueling the important plot of the change in the protagonist's temperament. When they discussed the script, YanMingXiu was also on the side and made some comments. ZhouXiang only heard part of the content, but he basically understood it. In order to add more screen time for Yan‐ MingXiu in the film, Director Zhao can be said having to painstakingly rack his brain. In fact, he didn't have to do it this way. ZhouXiang felt that as long as YanMingXiu could act many of his scenes with WangYuDong, YanMingXiu would definitely not refuse. ZhouXiang had been working in the entertainment industry for a while. Obviously he would have heard a lot of gossip. It has been said that Yan‐ MingXiu had never guest-starred in other people's films. The only excep‐ tion was for his brother-in law, Wang YuDong. If there is a first time, in‐ evitably there would be a second time. Compared to other people, WangYuDong is naturally different. Looking at the image of YanMingXiu and WangYuDong in deep discus‐ sions, ZhouXiang's heart is filled with indescribable emotions. When the two men stood together, it could be compared to the film's numerous magnificent special effects. There is really no need to worry about the box office. After ZhouXiang finished shooting a short scene, he went to the corner of a corridor to smoke and take a rest. His mind was always on ChenY‐ ing's health condition so he was restless the entire day.

398

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? ⦘

At this time, footsteps sounded on other side of the corridor. It was very quiet. Right next to ZhouXiang's side is the bathroom. He thought some‐ one was coming to use the bathroom but unexpectedly the footsteps stopped at the corner. Shortly after, YanMingXiu's voice sounded on the other side of the wall. "Hey, Bureau Chief Qin, you called me?" "Have you found a reliable person? When can we meet?" "I know that I've reported this to the police too late. For one, I can't let anyone know about this. Second, I've been busy with the company's work these past few days. I really can't get away. I'm worried that the media will catch wind of this so I must find a reliable person to look into this." "No, I didn't go into the room. The scene was kept as is. I had important matters to deal with abroad at the time so I had to leave quickly for a business trip the next day. I've only glanced outside from the door but still haven't gone into the room yet. Furthermore, there are two people who had moved around in the living room at the time but they didn't go into the rooms. They shouldn't have touched anything. If necessary, I can call them over to cooperate with the investigation." "That's great. I'll see you in the neighborhood at four o'clock tomorrow afternoon." ZhouXiang didn't dare to breathe. It wasn't until YanMingXiu hung up and returned to the set that ZhouXiang dared to blow out the smoke in his mouth. YanMingXiu really found someone to investigate. ZhouXiang became incessantly worried. In hiring a professional criminal investigator to in‐ vestigate the case, this simple case of "theft" really have too many ques‐ tionable points. So much that ZhouXiang can count it out. The undestroyed lock can reluctantly be interpreted as the thief's superb skills in unlocking the lock. But as soon as he entered the room, he went straight to the bedside table in the bedroom to get the cash and then im‐

399

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? ⦘

mediately returned to the living room to get the bank card. Any ordinary thief entering the condo would certainly have turned the home upside down and ransacked it. If this thief was not familiar with the home, how could he know exactly where those things are? Just this point alone is al‐ ready strange. ZhouXiang really didn't know what conclusions they will come to. At least people with normal IQ will suspect that this was done by someone internally. Although ZhouXiang didn't believe that they will suspect a dead person, he was still not at ease. ZhouXiang pondered and pondered, the more he thought, the more he became fearful. Tomorrow afternoon, YanMingXiu will bring the professional criminal investigator to the supposed crime scene. At that time, they would defi‐ nitely see a lot of questionable loopholes. Although ZhouXiang didn't feel that they would suspect him, his guilty conscience still made him feel very scared. He came up with an outrageously bold idea. And that is to return back tonight and destroy the scene. According to what YanMingXiu said, they are conscious of protecting the scene and didn't go in at will. If he could go back before tomorrow and mess up the scene a bit, they won't be able to find these suspicious traces. Immediately when he thought of this idea, ZhouXiang literally jumped out of his skin, his hand that is holding the cigarette shook. He has been a good citizen all his life and has always been an honest and upright per‐ son. He's never done these sneaky things but reality has forced him to take these risks time and time again. ZhouXiang palely stood on the side of the bathroom for a long time. He finally made up his mind to go back again tonight. He must mess up the scene and not leave too many trails for YanMingXiu. In order to do this, he needed to first find out about YanMingXiu's whereabouts. Although ZhouXiang didn't think that YanMingXiu would go back tonight, but after last time's unfortunate experience, he wanted to make sure. Otherwise, he wouldn't even have the courage to step into his old neighborhood. He returned to the set and continued to shoot (his scenes). 400

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? ⦘

At night after getting off work, ZhouXiang asked the staff around if they wanted to go singing and drinking in the evening. These people are all young and love the bustling lively excitement. Very soon, people re‐ sponded. ZhouXiang also tried to suck up to YanMingXiu, "President Yan I don't know if you can do me the favor? But I can see at first glance that you're very busy, you must have some social gatherings tonight?" "No." YanMingXiu looked at him faintly, "I'll join you guys." Everyone looked at YanMingXiu with their eyes wide-open. Even in their dreams, they didn't think he would agree. With YanMingXiu attending, how could other big and minor actors dare not accompany them? In the end, even WangYuDong and Director Zhao are coming. A small gathering had morphed into a welcoming party for YanMingXiu. The location changed from KTV to a nightclub. ZhouXiang thought, this is also good, YanMingXiu's alcohol tolerance is not good. He has the confidence to get him drunk. As soon as the work was over, more than 20 people enthusiastically rushed to the nightclub. WangYuDong acted as the host and reserved a big private room. The manager of the nightclub brought in fifteen young ladies and five young gentlemen. All of them looked quite beautiful. The staffs who were basking in the light enjoying their times all had radiant expressions. Even the girls followed along and became rowdy. One of the young men, for whatever reasons went to sit right next to ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang glanced at him and thought that this kid's eyes are quite per‐ ceptive. He's only just glanced at him a few times and this kid could al‐ ready tell his sexual orientation? ZhouXiang thought to himself, he obvi‐ ously had no such thoughts at all, yet his natural character can't be changed after all. The boy smiled and asked, "Ge, what liquor are you drinking?" ZhouXiang smiled lightly, "I don't drink. This is just a soft drink. You help me drink (liquor)."

401

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? ⦘

"That's gotta be a lie. Just a glance and one can tell you can drink. You don't want to drink with me?" The boy's thigh brushed up against his thigh. Suddenly, he leaned his head closer, "Ge, you're the type I like. I'm not being like this just for money. I won't take your money. Take me out tonight? You just have to pay for the hotel." ZhouXiang smiled and responded, "I have something to do tonight, next time." The boy looked at him astonishingly, "Aiyah, you don't even want when it's free. Did I see wrong? You like big breasts?" ZhouXiang smiled and look in YanMingXiu's direction. The boy sensitively caught onto something, lowering his voice, "Ge, you can't be having this kind of bad habit right? You like that big star?" ZhouXiang looked at him blankly, "What nonsense are you saying?" "What? You don't think I've seen all sides of society? Every night, those big and minor stars come to us in waves. Whether they are straight or curved (gay), it could be seen at a glance. That Young Master "Yan" is definitely not interested in men. Don't think about it, just think of me." ZhouXiang really couldn't stand him being so presumptuous so he gave him a push, "Get me a bottle of green tea." He didn't expect the boy to hug his arm all of a sudden. Almost half of his body was in his embrace. Smiling, "Ge, how old are you? Have you just debuted? I've never seen you before." ZhouXiang was just about to say something when he saw the boy's face suddenly looking very weird. ZhouXiang turned his head back saw Yan‐ MingXiu standing behind him with a gloomy face. "President Yan..." YanMingXiu grabbed his arm and pulled him up from the couch. The private room is very large. In order to make it easier for everyone to enjoy and have a great time, the light is especially dark. Not many peo‐

402

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? ⦘

ple noticed what was happening in the corner but ZhouXiang still looked around unconsciously, "President Yan, what's the matter?" YanMingXiu glanced at the little duck (male prostitute) coldly and dragged ZhouXiang out with him. In order to make them look a bit natural, ZhouXiang could only grab YanMingXiu to make it look like the two people are walking out closely, not that he was being dragged out. After getting out of the private room, the hallway had waiters coming back and forth. ZhouXiang grabbed YanMingXiu's shoulder, "President Yan? President Yan?" YanMingXiu let go of him and pointed to the end of the corridor, "Go there, I have something to ask you." ZhouXiang could only brace himself to follow behind him. The two walked to the secluded corner. YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes at him and asked. "Are you GAY?" ZhouXiang shrugged his shoulders, "Yeah." This is something he's never concealed. YanMingXiu's lips trembled a bit. Why? Why are there so many similarities...one after another (between Older and younger ZhouXiang)? What is really going on? This is simply unimaginable. He can't help but blurt out, "Who are you really?" ZhouXiang is shocked as he forced himself to calm down, "President Yan, what do you mean by this?" "You..." YanMingXiu took a deep breath. "You told me that your name is ZhouXiang but you told Dong Ge that you're ZhouYang? How do you explain this? What is really your name? Who really are you?!" ZhouXiang remained calm, "I'm really called ZhouXiang. It is Wei Ge who told me not to tell Dong Ge my real name. He said that Dong Ge 403

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? ⦘

would definitely not use me if he heard that name." This explanation is reasonable. YanMingXiu's doubts are slightly sup‐ pressed. He continued to ask, "How much did CaiWei tell you? About ZhouXiang's matters?" "He didn't say much. Just that he used to be Dong Ge's stuntman and had offended Dong Ge." As ZhouXiang was saying this, he observed Yan‐ MingXiu's expression. Even though he looked as if it was nothing, his heart beated abruptly. YanMingXiu looked at him deeply and said coldly, "ZhouXiang's mat‐ ters, you shouldn't know too much. It has nothing to do with you." "President Yan, I have never asked about it." "That's good," YanMingXiu regained his gaze and turned around intend‐ ing to go back to the private room. Suddenly, he paused and remembered that the little duck was attached to ZhouXiang. His heart felt uncomfort‐ able momentarily. He couldn't help but want to ridicule ZhouXiang but he didn't know what right he has to do so. He stood still for a long time, then finally I left. It wasn't till after YanMingXiu had left for a while that ZhouXiang can calmly breathe and return to the private room. YanMingXiu sat in the corner. He didn't talk much and didn't participate in other people's activities. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with him. No one would provoke him. ZhouXiang picked up a bottle of wine and in front of all the eyes around, strolled to YanMingXiu's side. His lips curved in a smiled, "President Yan, have a drink." He poured a glass full of liquor and handed it to Yan‐ MingXiu. The people around him thought that ZhouXiang would be completely ig‐ nored. Unexpectedly, YanMingXiu just look at him and actually took the glass of liquor. ZhouXiang also poured a glass for himself, "President Yan, thank you for your preferential treatment, I'll cheers you."

404

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 54 - Are you GAY? ⦘

He must get YanMingXiu knocked out tonight. End of the chapter

405

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A Drunk YanMingXiu ⦘

Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A Drunk YanMingXiu At first, YanMingXiu didn't realize that ZhouXiang wanted to get him drunk. After all, he didn't think that someone would be so brazen as to dare to do something like that. When he realized what was happening, he had already drank three glasses of liquor and felt dizzy. His tolerance for alcohol is indeed bad. He usually doesn't drink much. YanMingXiu grunted, "What are you doing? Wanting to get me drunk?" ZhouXiang smiled, "President Yan, don't be so serious. Everyone is drinking; come join the fun. If you really don't want to drink, that's fine. But I see that you also don't want to play or sing. Just sitting here is too boring. I'll just drink with you." A staff member had too much to drink and ended up singing like he was wailing and howling. A few people were already knocked out, flopping on each other with some of the ladies. There weren't many still sober. Only WangYuDong who had apprehensions with his brother-in-law be‐ ing present so didn't talk to the young ladies. Instead, he and Director Zhao and the others competed in drinking. YanMingXiu is really not interested in these things. Instead, he wanted to see what ZhouXiang wanted to do. "What are you going to do if you got me drunk? Let me tell you, my alcohol tolerance is not good; maybe I will make you pay back when I wake up the next day." " ZhouXiang smiled lightly in response, "Maybe President Yan would have forgotten me once you wake up. I'm just a nobody, not worthy for President Yan to remember." Perhaps it was because YanMingXiu drank too much, or perhaps it was because he (ZhouXiang) himself drank too much but ZhouXiang's thoughts became bolder, even his usual cautious‐ ness was almost forgotten.

406

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A Drunk YanMingXiu ⦘

Looking at this drunken YanMingXiu in front of him with his eyes look‐ ing disoriented, ZhouXiang can't help but compare this scene with this same drunken person who had once held onto him crying out for his "Dong Ge." Although he never wanted to remember this scene in his life, he couldn't help himself from remembering it. When he said those words to YanMingXiu, his tone is filled with grievances that even he himself was not aware. YanMingXiu looked at him blankly. At that moment, YanMingXiu didn't know whether his thoughts were too sensitive or slow witted. In short, he experienced some strange emotions. His chest felt endlessly oppressed. The more he came in contact with this person (younger ZhouXiang), the more he would think of (older) ZhouXiang. But he can't help himself from getting close to this person (younger ZhouXiang). YanMingXiu looked at the liquor in front of him; maybe this (liquor) is the best thing right now. He picked up the glass and gulped down this liquid that he never liked down his throat. The twenty plus people partied until three in the morning; most of them were already drunk and couldn't walk. Only Assistant Jiang had this sense of responsibility. When he saw YanMingXiu drinking, he knew that he would be the driver tonight so he didn't drink, and thus was sober. ZhouXiang's alcohol tolerance is great; Even though his walking swayed a bit, his mind is still clear. The group of people left one after another. Some called for someone to pick them up, others hailed for a taxi. WangYuDong was taken home by someone. Assistant Jiang looked helplessly at YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang. In the end, his eyes fell on ZhouXiang, "Xiao Zhou ah. You got him drunk; it's really troubling for me." At this moment, YanMingXiu was so drunk he was laying down on the sofa. Even though he was very quiet, laying there with his eyes closed, not losing his cool and indifferent image, it was enough to shock Assis‐ tant Jiang. He had never dealt with a drunk YanMingXiu.

407

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A Drunk YanMingXiu ⦘

ZhouXiang smiled and stood up with his hand holding onto a chair for support, "We're out to play ma." "Can you still walk? Help me put MingXiu in the car. I'll also take you home while I'm at it." "You can still drive?" "I didn't drink much. It's okay, let's go." Assistant Jiang pulled Yan‐ MingXiu up. Drunk people are particularly heavy, especially Yan‐ MingXiu, who is so tall and strong. The two people held each side of YanMingXiu and stumbled outside. ZhouXiang held onto his waist; he seemed to faintly remember the feel‐ ings of holding YanMingXiu. They put YanMingXiu in the back seat. ZhouXiang is sleepy and tired. He was too lazy to move to the front passenger seat so he also squeezed into the back seat. During this dark and silent drive, ZhouXiang fell asleep. Not knowing how much time had passed, Assistant Jiang pushed him, "ZhouXiang. Wake up. Help me take MingXiu upstairs." ZhouXiang opened his eyes and realized that the car had stopped at the underground parking lot. Assistant Jiang pushed him and pointed his fin‐ ger at the elevator not far away. ZhouXiang flung his head and sobered up a bit. He quickly got out of the car and helped Assistant Jiang get YanMingXiu out of the car. Then the two men took YanMingXiu into the elevator and up to his apartment. Assistant Jiang was taking out the keys while he was holding onto Yan‐ MingXiu, his movements in a flurry. When the door opened, ZhouXiang quickly held onto YanMingXiu to get him into the home while Assistant Jiang hastily pulled out the key. The two men's (ZhouXiang and Yan‐ MingXiu's) paces were not in line, causing YanMingXiu's body weight to suddenly lean onto ZhouXiang. YanMingXiu is too heavy and ZhouX‐ iang's knees gave in causing him to fall down at the entrance with Yan‐ MingXiu's body leaning above him.

408

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A Drunk YanMingXiu ⦘

Assistant Jiang cried out alarmingly, "ZhouXiang!" With this severe collision slamming to the ground, YanMingXiu mum‐ bled a sound. Hearing the words "ZhouXiang" made his heart jumped and he instantly "woke" up. He slowly opened his eyes. Even though his eyes are not focused, it stared at the person beneath him. "ZhouXiang?" YanMingXiu softly mumbled but the two people present didn't hear him clearly. Assistant Jiang wanted to help pull YanMingXiu up but YanMingXiu swung his hand away. Lowering his head, his nose moved closer to ZhouXiang's face, seeming to smell and feel him. ZhouXiang stared dazedly at the ceiling and tried to push him away but he was feeling too dizzy. This is not the kind of the dizziness from drink‐ ing but the dizziness from the fall. In short, his hands weren't coordinat‐ ing. He softly muttered, "President Yan..." Without any words, something soft pressed onto his lips. When he real‐ ized that it is YanMingXiu's kiss tinged with a trace of alcohol, his entire body stiffened. Assistant Jiang is also dumbfounded. He stood at the door and watched YanMingXiu kiss ZhouXiang. He didn't know whether to leave or not. He simply thought that was his imagination. ZhouXiang gripped onto YanMingXiu's face, wanting to push him away, but he didn't know where a drunken YanMingXiu got so much strength. He was kissed so rigorously by YanMingXiu, as if he wanted to swallow ZhouXiang's lips. The rim of ZhouXiang's eyes had a burning sensation; unknowingly, he has an impulse to cry. YanMingXiu asked ambiguously, "Is it you(T/N)?" and then he hugged ZhouXiang and cried. T/N: He is referring to Older ZhouXiang.

409

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A Drunk YanMingXiu ⦘

ZhouXiang is so shocked that he couldn't say anything. Assistant Jiang is terrified. As a smart and rational assistant, he made a decision which he thought was the most correct. He closed the door and fled. Knowing too much of the boss's stuff is not a good thing so it's bet‐ ter off he pretended not to know. ZhouXiang looked at the tightly closed door, thinking of Assistant Jiang's resolute 'retreat'. This series of events happened within just a minute. When he shockingly turned his head back, YanMingXiu had ac‐ tually fallen asleep. Only the tears on his face and his arms that are hold‐ ing tightly onto his arms are the only indication that everything that hap‐ pened earlier is not an illusion. YanMingXiu cried. Why? Is it you? Who is he talking about? When they first got into YanMingXiu's home, was he calling out for him‐ self (older ZhouXiang)? But ZhouXiang wasn't too sure, it was all too fuzzy. No matter what, ZhouXiang couldn't go so far as to overestimate himself in believing that YanMingXiu would cry for him. Maybe YanMingXiu just drank too much causing his mood to fluctuate hugely. When ZhouX‐ iang got drunk before, he even cried about the crush he had on this boy in junior high school. But when he woke up, he couldn't even remember that person's name nor how he looked like. Alcohol can magnify a person's emotions infinitely. Why is YanMingXiu like this? He had no idea. ZhouXiang only knew that he might have pro‐ voked some troubles. He moved his body and tried to sit up but YanMingXiu is still clinging to him, so he couldn't move. Although the weather in this season is not too cold, if he slept on the floor for an entire night, wouldn't he get sick? His most important pur‐ pose of getting YanMingXiu drunk is to ensure that his plan tonight

410

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 55 - Getting Kissed By A Drunk YanMingXiu ⦘

would be absolutely safe. Even though he felt that he is still quite sober, he only needed to drink some water and get some fresh air, there shouldn't be any problems going back to his condo. But how can he get out of this place (YanMingXiu's home)? What if his movements are too big and it woke YanMingXiu up? ZhouXiang pondered for a long time, not knowing what to do. YanMingXiu's body was leaning on top of him; hot and heavy and his arm is still holding ZhouXiang's waist with so much strength, as if he was holding onto something very important, refusing to let go even in his stupor. ZhouXiang sighed softly; he endured and endured, and finally he couldn't help but stretch out a hand. That hand gently fell onto Yan‐ MingXiu's back. Through YanMingXiu's shirt, ZhouXiang's palm felt his scorching strength; the warming energy from his skin seeped through the palm of his hand and reached into his heart. This is..... YanMingXiu. This is the YanMingXiu that he used to be very intimate with; their bod‐ ies had joined as one many times. They had been very close. He still re‐ membered the scent of this person's aftershave, the softness of his hair, the heat on his skin, and the taste of their kisses. Now, they are once again hugging each other. But they are no longer the ZhouXiang and YanMingXiu from before. ZhouXiang dazedly feel the heat in the palm of his hand. He didn't dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, the scene in front of him will collapse and he will find that everything is just an illusion. He blinked his eyes, the rim of his eyes felt incessantly painful. End of the chapter

411

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ⦘

Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ZhouXiang laid on the ground for fully 20 minutes. After confirming that YanMingXiu was really in deep slumber, he gently pushed Yan‐ MingXiu's hand away from his waist and moved his body away from YanMingXiu's embrace. ZhouXiang rubbed his face. His head hurt a bit. He really wanted to flop down and sleep for a long time. Seeing that YanMingXiu is still laying on the ground, ZhouXiang pulled himself up, poured himself a glass of water and took a deep breath. Then he squatted down and dragged YanMingXiu up. He had intended to get YanMingXiu into the bedroom but looking around the apartment, the room that looked like a bedroom is a long distance away from him. He really didn't have the strength to drag YanMingXiu that far away. So he just pulled YanMingXiu onto the sofa. It was such a short distance but he was so exhausted that his head sweated bullets. If he didn't drink liquor, he could still carry YanMingXiu on his back. But unfortunately after drinking, his legs are a bit feeble. It was already good that he could stabilize his footsteps. To be able to move a person that is 184 lbs. would be too strenuous. After getting YanMingXiu on the sofa, he saw that there was blanket drying outside the balcony so he grabbed it and draped it over Yan‐ MingXiu. ZhouXiang glanced at his watch. It was already 4am. If he didn't go now, the sky will be bright soon. Although he decided to take this risk during the day, his heart kept drum‐ ming. Many bad thoughts flowed through his mind, making him feel that it would be wrong for him to go, yet also wrong for him not to go. But after having few glasses of liquor in his stomach, he's become much bolder. With time ticking by, he stood up and left without hesitation.

412

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ⦘

He took a taxi back to the neighborhood of his former home. It was just 5am; the sky was already getting brighter. The morning cleaning workers under the street lights are doing their best to clean the streets. ZhouXiang asked the driver to park the car at the back door of the neigh‐ borhood. He remembered the surveillance camera CaiWei mentioned last time so he tried to be even more cautious. This back door is in an area that is very remote. It is the door that the cleaners often use when they pick up garbage. ZhouXiang coming in from here, basically no one will see him. He entered his building and walked up cautiously. The corridor is especially quiet. This is the time when people are deeply asleep so it's relatively a safer time. ZhouXiang was really able to get the spare key out from the fire hydrant box. It seems that they did not suspect that the "thief" had actually used the spare key. LanXiRong also put the key back. After all, if he didn't know the location of the key himself, who would have thought of it? With the key, ZhouXiang's heart is a lot more settled than before. It seems like god have given him an escape route. He carefully opened the door and bolted into the condo. The living room looked just like it did when he made his hasty escape, even the soil that he threw at LanXiRong's face was scattered on the ground. ZhouXiang took a deep breath and quickly walked into the bedroom. He purposely ransacked the cabinet and bedside table and then go into the study to open up all the drawers to create the illusion of it being rum‐ maged through. The only room he really didn't touch is the living room. According to what he overheard that day, the three of them decided to only stay in the living room in order to preserve the crime scene. So how the living room looked, they would remember. Fortunately, there is nothing valuable in the home. Otherwise, the aver‐ age person's first reaction upon realizing that he had been burglarized

413

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ⦘

would be to check and see what is lost. Adding on, YanMingXiu and the others were able to remain calm and to the largest extent able to preserve the scene. ZhouXiang spent less than 10 minutes from the time he entered the condo till the time he left. He also knew that he might have left a loop‐ hole. After all, he's not a real thief or a criminal investigator. But he was able to accomplish the easiest thing he can think of to hinder the solving of the case. He believes that creating this chaos will definitely work. After doing all this, ZhouXiang quickly left. Just halfway down the stairs, his cell phone suddenly rang, scaring him out of his wits. ZhouXiang didn't look and quickly hung up. The ringing sound was not too ear-piercing in the quiet corridor. He didn't dare to stop running till the moment he got out of the neighbor‐ hood. It wasn't until he got to where he thought was safe that he took out his cell phone. ChenYing had called him. ZhouXiang called back. "ZhouXiang ah, you're still not back yet?" ChenYing obviously had just awakened, her voiced sounded a bit unclear. "Yeah, I just finished drinking with my colleagues. I'm coming home now. Mom, could you not sleep (because he wasn't home)? Don't wait for me." "I fell asleep. I saw that you haven't returned when I got up to use the bathroom. I'm not worried. It's fine as long as you're coming back. Don't be out so late in the future. You'll be very tired," ChenYing yawned. ZhouXiang hung up. At this time, the day was already getting brighter. ZhouXiang got on the earliest bus to rush home. After returning home, he was too lazy to wash his face. He simply fell asleep on the single bed in the living room. When he woke up the next day, it was already at noon.

414

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ⦘

He opened his eyes and look at the clock. He first felt that he was late for work and wanted to get up quickly. But then he remembered that he had already requested the day off from CaiWei because he is was going to go get ChenYing's exam results. That is today. ZhouXiang's heart started trembling. "ZhouXiang? Are you awake?" ChenYing softly asked on the side. ZhouXiang sat up and flung his head, "Mom, why didn't you wake me up." "Tell you to do what? You got back so late yesterday." ChenYing gave him a towel, "Go wash your face first then come eat." ZhouXiang simple took a shower because his body reeked of alcohol. The smell was really bad. Although this cheap small apartment is very dilapidated, ChenYing is a woman who loves to be clean. The apartment inside is very organized and very clean. There is not an area that is dirty. ZhouXiang, standing in the apartment felt that he's in conflict with the fresh air in the apartment. After he cleaned himself up, ChenYing had already changed into a par‐ ticularly neat and decent outfit, sitting on the sofa, quietly staring at the second-hand TV that ZhouXiang bought, even though it wasn't turned on. "Mom," ZhouXiang called softly. ChenYing turned around and smile, "Eat first. After you eat, we can go to the hospital." ZhouXiang came over and crouched down in front of her, holding her hand, "Mom, don't go, I'll go by myself." "I will go with you, my own illness. I need to know more than anyone else." ZhouXiang still wanted to persuade her but ChenYing raised her hand and stroked his wet hair. "Don't persuade me. Ah Xiang, your mother is 415

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ⦘

much stronger than you think. Even if the doctor says that I have cancer, I'm also not afraid. Seeing that you had awakened before I die and also have such a good job, I am at ease to go accompany your dad knowing that you'll be able to live on well." ZhouXiang's lips trembled; the rim of his eyes a little red. ChenYing patted him, "Hurry up and go eat." ZhouXiang reluctantly suppressed his emotions and casually raked through his hair. He went to eat the particularly rich breakfast ChenYing made. Afterwards, he went to change into his clothes and then the both of them headed out the door. This time ZhouXiang wanted to take a taxi and ChenYing didn't stop him. ZhouXiang can't stand ChenYing's depressing mood of seeming to accept her death. He tried desperately to cheer her up. She did smile but it was with reluctance. The two waited in line at the hospital for two hours. Finally, it was their turn. They walked into the same doctor's office from last time and closed the door. The room was quiet. The doctor glanced at them and pointed at the chairs in front of them, "Sit." The two sat down. The doctor informed them of the results using many medical terminolo‐ gies. ZhouXiang completely didn't understand. In fact, it wasn't just him. Even ChenYing who seems to be carefully listening, her head was buzzing and her eyes blurred. But they did not miss the last term, "uremia(T/N)." T/N: Uremia is the condition of having high levels of urea the blood. Treatment is to perform dialysis or a renal transplant. Classical signs of uremia are: progressive weakness and easy fatigue, loss of appetite due to nausea and vomiting, muscle atrophy, tremors, abnormal mental func‐ tion, frequent shallow respiration and metablic acidosis. Without inter‐ vention via dialysis or kidney transplant, uremia due to renal failure will progress and cause stupor, coma and death. Because uremia is mostly a

416

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ⦘

consequence of kidney failure, its signs and symptoms often occur con‐ comitantly with other signs and symptoms of kidney failure. The doctor looked at the mother and son solemnly. "You can go to a big‐ ger hospital for a second opinion. But uremia is not difficult to diagnose. We can certainly diagnose it here. In fact, you should be thankful be‐ cause uremia is not a terminal disease. As long as the patient keeps up with the dialysis treatments, she can definitely prolong her life. " ZhouXiang led ChenYing out of the doctor's office. In the bleak hospital corridor, there are various types of doctors and patients moving about. They may all have unspeakable pains. Everyone's expressions look very somber. The usual look of despair on this ordinary mother and son didn't attract the attention of others. ChenYing murmured, "Why does it have to be this disease? Why this?" She had taken care of ZhouXiang in the hospital for two years and had seen all kinds of illnesses. For a family in poverty, the financial pressure of uremia is impossible to endure. The doctor said that her condition is more serious and suggest that she do dialysis twice a week. Each time, the fee is ¥400. In one month, the ex‐ pense would be more than ¥3,000. Moreover, uremic patients can't per‐ form any heavy physical labor. She basically lost the capability to work. ZhouXiang had just started working, how could he support the both of them, at the same time treat her?! ZhouXiang looked at the mottled walls of the hospital. He wanted to say something but it is lodged in his throat. Is this considered fortunate or unfortunate? At least as long as treatment is adhered to, there are many people with uremia who can live for a decade or two. ChenYing is already 60 this year. For a person to be able to live to 70 or 80 years old, her life is already considered to be fulfilled. However, where can he get the money? ¥800 is needed a week, this does not include the cost of other medicines and nutrient products. He can only earn six or seven thousand on average every month, and he still have to pay for the rent, meals, transportation, and etc. They still owe more than ¥300,000 debts. Adding on, if they can

417

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ⦘

find a kidney donor for the kidney transplant, that would be an additional ¥100,000 of expenses. Where can he get the money? If he was the former ZhouXiang, he would resolutely sell his condo and get more than two million to overcome this hardship. But what does he have now? He has nothing, only a sickly mother who desperately needs money for care. ZhouXiang had never felt so desperate. ChenYing's subtle voice sounded as if it wasn't from her body. She said, "I'm not going to do the treatment." ZhouXiang looked up, "Mom..." ChenYing shook her head tiredly. As if she had gotten over and accepted the situation, "I can't burden you. This disease is a bottomless pit. We can't afford to treat it. You're still young and not yet married. I'm not go‐ ing to do the treatment......." ChenYing kept shaking her head, her tears streaming down her face. ZhouXiang took a deep breath and somberly responded, "Mom, you must get treated. If not for any particular reason but for the mere reason that you can't leave me alone. Our lives had been average but at least we are still here. If the person is gone, even if life is good, what use is there? Mom, you must get treated. You can't do this to me." ZhouXiang refused to believe that he is destined to not have a mother in this life. His real mom died when he was very young. Having been born again, he actually got a mom. But now this mom is facing impending death, he can't accept it. He definitely can't accept this. His real mom died from an accident, this he is helpless from preventing. But with ChenYing, at least there is hope to save her. The only problem is with money... nothing but money. ChenYing just shook her head with tears continually falling. Her eyes full of despair. She really wanted to die than to be alive and burden her son. ZhouXiang would not allow her to refuse. He did all the procedures for her first dialysis.

418

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ⦘

When ChenYing was getting treated, ZhouXiang asked if she had any medical insurance or similar that could be used. ChenYing shook her head hopelessly. After her husband died, she col‐ lapsed emotionally and couldn't work so she retired early. Later, ZhouXi‐ ang was also hospitalized. Her medical insurance been depleted at some unknown time. Whether it can be used now, she's not even sure herself. ZhouXiang racked his brains to think of ways to make money, but there is nothing. He even wanted to confess his identity to CaiWei. However, uremia is a disease that needed treatment indefinitely. It can't be dealt with just tens of thousands of yuan but is a multi-million expense. Once he opened this mouth to CaiWei, CaiWei cares very much for their comradeship and still felt guilt toward him (his death), he can certainly lend him money. But he definitely can't pay it back. CaiWei has a wife and children to support, and a father who had a stroke. The pressure on his shoulders is not much lesser than him. How can he open this mouth to ask CaiWei? He didn't confess earlier or later, but did so when he needed money? Us‐ ing CaiWei's guilt and comradeship to force him, this kind of thing, he really can't do it. Besides, CaiWei may not be able to understand. ChenYing is not his real mother after all. He pondered over this again and again, but still felt that he shouldn't get CaiWei involved. He didn't want CaiWei to hate him. So, who else can help him? LanXiRong? One or two million, maybe is not much for him... No... no way. LanXiRong had been very sad over his death. How could he tell him the truth when he needed his money? Besides, he and LanXiRong are not close to this extent. What qualifications does he have to use LanXiRong? Besides, the most important thing is that he knew that he won't be able to pay the money back. No matter how successful LanXiRong is, the money didn't just blow from the wind. At that time, what does he have to compensate for LanXiRong?

419

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 56 - Who Can Really Help Him? ⦘

ChenYing's dialysis took and entire five hours. ZhouXiang stayed next to her, not leaving her side, but he didn't lift his head. At this time... who can really help him.....? End of the chapter

420

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate ⦘

Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate ZhouXiang made an arrangement with the doctor to have his kidney tested for compatibility the next time he come. This he did secretly be‐ hind ChenYing's back. Even if his kidney is a match, the first issue is that he has no money for the surgery and second is that he's afraid ChenYing would rather die than to agree to accept his kidney. But no matter what, he has to give it a try. At least there's more hope to save her. Although ZhouXiang felt a little fearful on the possibility of having a kidney removed, he had no reason to back down. This body was not his to start with, but belonged to this youngster named ZhouXiang. He was just a dying person fortunate enough to have his soul hosted in this body to continue on living his life. This youngster is ChenYing's son. On this body that hosted his soul, every strand of hair, skin and even this life came from ChenYing. He is the closest relative to ChenYing. He cannot evade nor can he be selfish. After the two of them returned home, the atmosphere in the small apart‐ ment is like a dark cloud pressing down on them; it is extremely heavy. ZhouXiang went into the kitchen and quickly made two bowls of hot noodles. His cooking skills had always been good, but after rebirth, these trivial things have always been taken care of by ChenYing. He was never al‐ lowed to do housework. This stubborn woman has always put her utmost effort into doing what a mother should do for ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang often thought that if his own biological mother was alive, she would probably be like this too. ZhouXiang coaxed her for a long time before she finally ate half a bowl of noodles. ZhouXiang, "Mom, you'll have to do dialysis treatment twice a week from now on. You can't miss even one."

421

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate ⦘

ChenYing shook her head painfully. The dialysis treatment today took nearly five hours. During treatment, every minute and every second was torment, especially if one has to live like this twice a week for maybe more than ten years, anyone would feel hopeless. Not being able to do anything or go anywhere, adding on hav‐ ing to expend immense effort and expense. Living like this......ChenYing would have rather that she had cancer so she could just die early and not burden her son. ZhouXiang could almost guess what was on her mind from seeing her expression. This made him panic endlessly. He still has to work so it's not possible for him to go with ChenYing every time. If he doesn't go, he's afraid that ChenYing would certainly not go. Pondering over and over, he decided to find a caretaker. Although that is an additional ex‐ pense, the caretaker can care for ChenYing and take her to the hospital. This is a must-pay expense. Beside this, he has no other ways. He thought of the auntie who took ChenYing to the hospital with him last time. The auntie was also doing monthly training with ChenYing and had mentioned that she also wanted to be a caretaker. She seemed very enthusiastic, strong and healthy so she should be suitable for this role. ZhouXiang immediately decided to call this caretaker tomorrow. But if he hired a caretaker, this apartment would be too small. It would be best to change to a bigger place. He can't have them all squeeze in one small room right? ZhouXiang became instantly terrified and distressed. The more he thought, the more this is becoming outrageous. Where is he going to get so much money? If he really hired someone to take care of ChenYing now, it would have already exceeded his limit. The money he earned dur‐ ing this time could only support them for two to three months, any longer...... After two to three months, he would have no money to treat ChenYing's illness. Even food and lodging would become a problem. At that time, what should he do? What should he do? What should he do? ZhouXiang's head is about to explode.

422

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate ⦘

At this moment, his cell phone rang. ZhouXiang looked at it and saw that it was actually from YanMingXiu. He had been a mess today, so matters with YanMingXiu and his condo were already thrown to the back of his mind. Looking at the time now, YanMingXiu would likely have already brought the criminal investigator to the condo. When people are going through difficulties, it's very easy to think pessimistically. In addition, in this moment, an ominous premo‐ nition continued to rise in ZhouXiang's heart. He really wanted to cuss.. to see how much more God wanted to mess with him. Without even thinking, he immediately hung up the phone. Right now, he really didn't have the energy to deal with YanMingXiu. After comforting ChenYing to sleep, ZhouXiang sat on the shabby sofa in the living room and smoked one cigarette after another. Racking his brains, he still couldn't think of any ways to get a lot of money in a short amount of time, unless he wins the lottery, unless the money fell from the sky, otherwise... Asking CaiWei is absolutely impossible. He couldn't trouble CaiWei. But besides him, how many rich people does he know that can lend him money? LanXiRong? Can't... they are not close to that degree. His current iden‐ tity is not close with LanXiRong. If he tells LanXiRong his true identity, LanXiRong might help him but he will owe him for life. He can't imag‐ ine what will happen in the future. President Wang? Maybe he can try. President Wang might be willing to help him with a couple ten thousands of yuan, but that will only solve his urgent need. There is an option.... and that is to first ask CaiWei to borrow a few ten thousands. This should not be too big of a problem. Then after, ask Presi‐ dent Wang to borrow another few ten thousands, which would total ¥100,000. At least this can support them till the end of the year. As for the rest of the money, who else? Who else can help him? Who else is rich and doesn't care about money...

423

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate ⦘

YanMingXiu? YanMingXiu's shadow suddenly appeared in ZhouXiang's mind. He is greatly alarmed. Why did he think of YanMingXiu! However, this is indeed a way. If he tells YanMingXiu who he really is, at least... at least he could get back his condo! Although his condo was old and small, it was given to his father by a state-owned enterprise. The location is the best in the second ring. With such great location, selling it for two million is not a problem at all. If the condo is sold, he can... Selling the condo......ZhouXiang's heart tightened fiercely. It was the last asset his parents left him, the place he had lived for 30 years and the only place that holds his and his parents' memories. He once vowed to never sell his condo his entire life. Even if he was too poor and have no food to eat, at least there is still a place for him to live. How could he sell this home! Weighing this home left by his parents with ChenYing on a scale, which side is heavier (important)? ZhouXiang gripped his hair and could not find an answer. If he doesn't reveal his true identity, then he could not get back the condo. How can he watch and let ChenYing die? But if he got the condo back?... He fell into a deep contradiction. His cell phone once again rang in the dark. ZhouXiang was afraid that it would awaken ChenYing; it had already taken her a long time to fall asleep, so he quickly picked up. The call was from CaiWei. He took the call and went into the kitchen, closing the door and lightly whispered, "Wei Ge." "Is everything done?" CaiWei's voice was a bit heavy.

424

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate ⦘

ZhouXiang "hmm" a sound. Being trapped in such an endless desperate dilemma, he really wanted to hug and cry with CaiWei. "How... how did it go?" ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "It's uremia." CaiWei sighed heavily and didn't say anything for a long time. ZhouXiang faintly muttered, "I'm going to take another day off. Right now I'm really...." CaiWei sighed, "You don't have to come this week. Just stay home and be with your mother. Your mother... her life is too hard." ZhouXiang hoarsely responded, "Yea, she is......" CaiWei was silent for a long while, "Ah Xiang, Wei Ge's ability is really limited. I can give you ¥50,000." ZhouXiang chocked up emotionally, "Wei Ge, I can't pay you back......" "I don't intend for you to pay it back unless you get rich later on. Uremia is an illness that needs a lot of money. I know that this money can't solve the bigger issue. I'll ask President Wang. President Wang can help you a little more." ZhouXiang honestly couldn't refuse anything. He really needed the money now so he can only respond with, "Wei Ge, thank you." CaiWei is also working for someone else. For him to loosen his wallet and be so generous to a completely unrelated person whom he had only met for less than half a year, ZhouXiang had no idea how to thank him. From the time he opened his eyes till now, CaiWei had been helping and taking care of him. If there are any positives from getting a new life, it is being able to meet CaiWei again. After hanging up the phone, ZhouXiang stayed a long time in the kitchen. His legs began to feel sore but he felt that such a small space gave him a sense of security.

425

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate ⦘

At this moment, the phone rang again. It was Assistant Jiang calling. ZhouXiang didn't want to offend him so he took the call. He didn't ex‐ pect YanMingXiu's gloomy voice to sound through the other line, "You deliberately not pick up my phone?" ZhouXiang's head buzzed. He subconsciously responded, "No... Didn't see it." "Then you see it now?" "......Yea......is something the matter?" ZhouXiang's tone was low, sound‐ ing weak and dispirited. "What happened to you? Still not sober?" ZhouXiang really hoped that everything that is happening now is just il‐ lusion from the alcohol, but unfortunately it is not. He forcefully smiled, "(I'm) Sober. Why is President Yan looking for me?" "I want you to come to my place right now." "Why?" "No particular reason. I want to see you." In YanMingXiu's eyes, ZhouXiang is still an unknown newbie who certainly wouldn't dare to of‐ fend him. ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "President Yan, I'm extremely not well to‐ day. I'm not going to go out. How about another day?" "Where are you? I'll have Xiao Jiang pick you up." ZhouXiang's thoughts were in chaos. Every sentence that YanMingXiu said made him impatient. He responded irritably, "I don't know. I don't have time to see you. I don't have time. I don't have the energy. Yan‐ MingXiu. Don't fucking torment me!" After he said that, he hung up the phone. At this time, he didn't care whether or not he said anything wrong nor of‐ fended YanMingXiu. He felt that his heart and lungs are going to ex‐ 426

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 57 - Feeling Desperate ⦘

plode. When he talked to YanMingXiu, there seemed to be a sense of awareness constantly reminding him that this was the person who forced him into desperation with no choice but to join the documentary filming group. Otherwise he would not have died. He would still be living natu‐ rally and freely with his true identity as ZhouXiang... not having to expe‐ rience all this ......all this that made him feel immense pain. It is him! ZhouXiang didn't want to talk to him; didn't want to see him; didn't want to touch him. He hoped that all the things related to YanMingXiu would completely disappear in this world so that he would never remember them. If YanMingXiu liked him at the beginning, everything will be different, and all this sorrow wouldn't have happened. He never hated YanMingXiu as much as he did in this moment. End of the Chapter

427

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang to See YanMingXiu ⦘

Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang to See YanMingXiu T/N: Way this chapter ends.. will make it a double update for y'all. En‐ joy. The next morning, ZhouXiang called the auntie with the surname Wang and told her about ChenYing's condition. His main intent in hiring her was for her to look after ChenYing and take her to the hospital for her treatments. Aunt Wang cried on the phone upon hearing ChenYing's condition and said that this mother and son's lives have really not been easy. She agreed to it. Finally, they agreed that she would come twice a week to go with ChenYing to the hospital. In addition, she will also help ChenYing clean up the apartment. She will be paid ¥80 each time she comes. As long as ChenYing adhered to the dialysis treatment, doing ordinary cooking and other work were not a problem. Because of limited money, ZhouXiang can't afford a full-time caretaker. Since the pay is based on the number of times the caretaker comes, if he has time on Saturday, he can take ChenYing himself and save the money. But, in fact, he has never had a full weekend off after he started working. Now he must turn like a spinning top to finds ways to make more money. At the same time, he would find some free time to check and see if ChenYing could get any medical benefits. He felt that when he opened his eyes now, there is a bunch of things waiting for him to do. He's never felt so exhausted nor worked so hard before. He arrived at the company a little later. CaiWei called him directly into the office.

428

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang to See YanMingXiu ⦘

CaiWei handed him a bank card, "There is ¥50,000 inside. Use this to take care of urgent needs first. President Wang went to Tibet for his Bud‐ dhist seclusion. No one can contact him at this time. When he comes back, I'll surely talk to him. I believe he will definitely help. However, you guys have no relationship so President Wang's assistance will be limited. You still have to quickly find a way. I will introduce as much work to you as possible but you must not casually tell others in the com‐ pany or else other people will be jealous." Ever since he entered the company, CaiWei had taken extra care of him. Other people were inevitably suspicious. ZhouXiang faintly felt that he owed CaiWei too much. If this didn't happen, maybe after a year and a half, after he had adapted to his identity and cast away all his layers of defenses, maybe... maybe he would tell CaiWei the truth. After all, with such a big secret weighing heavily in his heart, he didn't know if he would collapse one day. But he definitely can't reveal it now. He didn't want to cause CaiWei any injus‐ tice. CaiWei's expression is very deep, "Ah Xiang, you have to be strong. You're young after all so don't be discouraged about the future." ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "I understand..." He naturally understands but reality is just too cruel. CaiWei's desk phone rang. He reached for the handset, "Hello? Yea, it's me......what?" CaiWei frowned and looked at ZhouXiang, his eyes full of astonishment. ZhouXiang asked, "What is it?" CaiWei hung up; his expression strange. "JiangYuan is waiting for you downstairs and said that YanMingXiu is looking for you for some mat‐ ters." "Downstairs?" "Yes, downstairs."

429

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang to See YanMingXiu ⦘

ZhouXiang looked at his cellphone; there was no message. It seemed that YanMingXiu knew what to do to force him to give in. CaiWei knocked on the table irritably, "ZhouXiang, what the hell is up with the two of you? You......are you hiding something from me?" Cai‐ Wei's eyes flashed brightly, glaring at ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "Wei Ge, what YanMingXiu wants to do, I really don't know. I'm also very confused." Strange thoughts rose in CaiWei's mind. Could it be......could it be that YanMingXiu took ZhouXiang as "him"? Although they do have many similarities, they are not the same person. YanMingXiu can't be this blind right? If that is the case, then this ZhouXiang in front of him still don't know how bad luck he is. CaiWei's heart shook but he knew that he could not stop anything. He could only warn ZhouXiang to not get too close to YanMingXiu. But even after warning ZhouXiang so many times, ZhouXiang still got involved with YanMingXiu. ZhouXiang didn't want to cause any trouble for CaiWei, so he quickly re‐ sponded, "I'll go first. YanMingXiu looking for me probably have some‐ thing to do with the movie." CaiWei's eyes followed his back as he left; the anxiety in his heart in‐ creased considerably. ---------"Jiang Ge." ZhouXiang got into the car and nodded to JiangYuan in the driver's seat. JiangYuan frowned at him. He didn't expect ZhouXiang to be so calm. He dared to assume that ZhouXiang was awake the night before. Even though his footsteps were unsteady, his mind was alert so he should not have forgotten what happened that day. He also didn't know of the changes surrounding ZhouXiang. If it was be‐ fore, ZhouXiang should still be at loss having been kissed by Yan‐

430

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang to See YanMingXiu ⦘

MingXiu; however, his mind now is just full of money. This kind of shock compared to the shock of receiving ChenYing's diagnosis is sim‐ ply insignificant. ZhouXiang glanced at JiangYuan, "Jiang Ge?" JiangYuan's regained his senses and started the car. He smiled, "Xiao Zhou, you've got guts to dare hang up the phone." ZhouXiang's mind cleared a bit. Thinking of his actions yesterday, it was very irrational. He tried to explain, "Something serious came up at home yesterday. I was very agitated and couldn't control my emotions. Jiang Ge, please don't take offense." "Oh, why are you explaining it to me? You have to explain it to MingXiu. You didn't hang up on me but on him." JiangYuan sighed, "You should also know that MingXiu's background is very unusual. No one has ever dared to provoke him. Even big shot celebrities with the strangest temper will still show him some level of respect. I really ad‐ mire you for being so daring, but this is not a good thing." ZhouXiang chuckled. Not a good thing. What can YanMingXiu do to him? He is still familiar to YanMingXiu to a degree. Although he (Yan‐ MingXiu) has a bad temper and is proud and arrogant, he is not a one to seek revenge on a trivial matters. It was just a phone call, ZhouXiang was not too worried. JiangYuan looked at ZhouXiang's uncaring expression and sighed in his heart. He had worked for YanMingXiu for more than a year. Even though he's not someone who is considered to fully understanding Yan‐ MingXiu, he is somewhat familiar with his temperament. YanMingXiu has never shown any intense interest to anybody like he did to ZhouXi‐ ang. In fact, he even did a lot of things that he never did before. Based on his assessment as a professional agent and assistant, he felt that Yan‐ MingXiu had fallen for ZhouXiang. Although his news is very well-informed, only a few people are aware of YanMingXiu's past relationship with someone named ZhouXiang. And for whatever reasons, these few people would never tell anyone so JiangYuan could not determine whether YanMingXiu had fallen for

431

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang to See YanMingXiu ⦘

ZhouXiang based on this. It's only his intuition telling him that this is the case. As for why, he could not guess. He felt that ZhouXiang's appearance was not bad. He is somewhat hand‐ some but not outstanding. Especially when compared to YanMingXiu, it is like heaven and earth. ZhouXiang didn't have any unusual attractive personal traits or any particularly good qualities. He's merely just an or‐ dinary person. No matter how hard JiangYuan scratch his head, he couldn't figure out what it is that YanMingXiu sees in ZhouXiang. He only needed to confirm this point, then he can help his boss pacify all the obstacles and conceal all the bad news is enough. ZhouXiang didn't know what JiangYuan was thinking since he is still ab‐ sorbed in his own thoughts. The car quickly got to an upscale neighborhood. When ZhouXiang looked up, he immediately recognized that this was where YanMingXiu lived. When he took YanMingXiu back that night, he asserted that Yan‐ MingXiu didn't live in his home. YanMingXiu really had no reason to live in his home. Surely, YanMingXiu had gone back that time to get some of his things. ZhouXiang is indeed unlucky. Ever since he had awakened in this body, he had gone back his home three times. The first time, he saw YanMingXiu; the second time he ran into LanXiRong, and the last time nothing happened. ZhouXiang felt a bit unsettled, "Jiang Ge. Is this where President Yan lives?" "Yeah," JiangYuan stopped the car and led him to the elevator. "Jiang Ge. What does President Yan want? Can you reveal a bit?" When JiangYuan took him to YanMingXiu's apartment, ZhouXiang finally feel a little nervous. JiangYuan shook his head and shrugged, "I don't know, I am just respon‐ sible for bringing you here." ZhouXiang still wanted to say something but JiangYuan suddenly turned his head and put his hand on ZhouXiang's shoulder. He smiled, "Ah Xi‐

432

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 58 - Taking ZhouXiang to See YanMingXiu ⦘

ang, I advised you, 'a wise man knows when to submit to his circum‐ stances.' You will understand my words in the future." When JiangYuan said these words, ZhouXiang is even more puzzled. JiangYuan led him to the front door and pressed the doorbell. Yan‐ MingXiu opened the door dressed in casual clothes. From the moment the door opened, YanMingXiu stared right at ZhouXiang. JiangYuan smiled, "MingXiu, I'll leave first." YanMingXiu didn't even look at him but said coldly to ZhouXiang, "Come in." ZhouXiang glanced at JiangYuan who had just turned and walked away just like he did that night with an attitude of this not being any of his business. ZhouXiang couldn't suppress himself from feeling nervous. YanMingXiu couldn't remember kissing him right? Could it be that JiangYuan told him? When ZhouXiang was in a daze, YanMingXiu had already dragged his arm and pulled him into his home impatiently. End of the chapter

433

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 59 - The Proposal ⦘

Chapter 59 - The Proposal ZhouXiang flung his hand away and stood at the door as he didn't intend to go in. He had tried to suppress his gloominess and put on a hypocriti‐ cal flattering smile but he couldn't even fake it. Instead he had blank ex‐ pression, "President Yan, I really do have family matters to attend to. It's just trifling family matters that superior people like you can't imagine. But to me, it's not something that I could be distracted from. You can't be bearing grudges toward me because I hung up on you right?" YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes and seriously assessed ZhouXiang up and down. This person seems to be different overnight, or it could be said that this is the real him. Maybe there was a sudden unexpected mishap so he was too lazy to even put on a flattering respectful expression... immediately changing to one that is spiteful, even mocking him with this tone. YanMingXiu didn't believe that there were any ill feelings between them so where did his courage come from. The most important thing is where did his hostility come from in speaking to him in such a way? YanMingXiu's tone sounding unpleasant, "What do you mean?" "President Yan, what do you mean? What is your command in calling me to come here? Just say it. I really have to go home." ChenYing's mood had been very unstable the past two days, sometimes crying nonstop and sometimes sitting silently without talking. With her mental state like that, she really needed someone to watch over her. ZhouXiang was really afraid that she couldn't get over and accept their situation (and harm her‐ self or suicide). He couldn't accept this result. He would feel that he is a sinner. Therefore, he really didn't want to put on a facade and be polite and com‐ pliant toward YanMingXiu. He just wanted to hurry up and leave. YanMingXiu glanced at him coldly, "Fine, I'll be straightforward. Was it you who took me home the night before?"

434

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 59 - The Proposal ⦘

"It's Jiang Ge, I merely helped him." "I know there is JiangYuan. What I'm asking is, was it you who was with me in the end?" YanMingXiu stared fixedly at his eyes, as if he urgently wanted to get the answer from his eyes. ZhouXiang didn't expect JiangYuan to hide anything for him so he could only tell the truth. "Yes, but I left very soon after." YanMingXiu suddenly grabbed his chin, moving his body very close, his long figure giving ZhouXiang a sense of oppression. The hand that grabbed ZhouXiang's chin, slightly pulling closer, and his strength is immense, ZhouXiang looked at him silently. He wanted to see what this person wanted to do. YanMingXiu suddenly stretched out his thumb and touched his lips. His movement is very light and his expression a bit dazed. "It's you? Why is it you?" ZhouXiang just wanted to open his mouth but YanMingXiu suddenly moved close and covered his lips. ZhouXiang didn't even think. He used his backhand to push him away but YanMingXiu instantly grabbed his hand and pressed him to the wall, then forcefully and fiercely sucked his lower lip. Before ZhouXiang could even react, YanMingXiu has already released him. The expression on his face is so complicated that even ZhouXiang can't guess. It seems that he is surprised, lost, and even a little disgusted. Yes, disgusted. After YanMingXiu kissed him, he used the back of his hand to swipe his lips. It tastes like him, but not him. After all, it's not him. ZhouXiang was so angry that he wanted to slap him. But he restrained the urge to do it as he angrily uttered, "President Yan, that's way out of line. I am not familiar with you to that degree." 435

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 59 - The Proposal ⦘

YanMingXiu let go of him. He stepped back and assessed him from head to toe. If he kept him by his side, would he have the same experience as the night before? It appeared that only in his drunken state that this kind of warm and fa‐ miliar feeling turned out to be so real. For him, it's a huge temptation. It's simply like a good rain after a long cold drought or a freezing winter catching on fire. He's not dead. He's definitely not dead. But when will he return? With this long and full of skepticism wait, YanMingXiu didn't know when he would completely collapse. The appearance of this person in front of him is only tiny heat source but could temporarily prevent his bones from being frozen stiff. YanMingXiu made a decision. He opened his mouth but there wasn't much of an expression on his face. It was as if he was the king issuing an order that wouldn't allow for any‐ one to refuse. He asked ZhouXiang, "Do you want to be popular?" ZhouXiang didn't know what was going on. He unconsciously stepped back. If he didn't care for having to still make a living in the entertain‐ ment industry, he would have just turned around and leave. "What do you want? What roles do you want to play, how far do you want to go, and how high do you want to reach? I'll satisfy you. Be with me(T/N)." YanMingXiu said it slowly. He believes that there are people in the world who can't be tempted but this person obviously does not have such good character. T/N: YanMingXiu is proposing to buy ZhouXiang as a kept lover. He will pay and provide for all his expenses but ZhouXiang would become his sex slave, to comply with his commands and wishes, to be at his beck and call. ZhouXiang is shocked as he looked at YanMingXiu in disbelief.

436

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 59 - The Proposal ⦘

YanMingXiu... wants to... YanMingXiu stared at the change in ZhouXiang's face. "Say it. What do you want? There has to be something you want." ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "Why?" The pinnacle of his heart is bleed‐ ing. Why? The answer he knew clearer than anyone else. YanMingXiu didn't shy away and bluntly responded, "You look like someone(T/N) but that has nothing to do with you." T/N: referring to Older ZhouXiang If it wasn't for his internal organs being overwhelmed by this excruciat‐ ing pain, ZhouXiang would probably do something crazy, such as loudly swearing, such as ruthlessly beating the crap out of him, using every‐ thing he could so that YanMingXiu would experience the pain he's in. Two lifetimes, he thought that he was already being given a renewed life. He didn't expect that this was merely a changing of bodies and that he would still continue to suffer the same torment. He can now conclude that God is messing with him. The soul inside this body has been cursed; cursed to only be a substitute for others in his life‐ times in order to bring about his value. No matter how many times he died, no matter how many times he gets reborn in a body, repeating the same cycles, his destiny never changed. He only made a slight turn and was pulled back to its original track. He thought that death could rewrite his destiny but he was gravely mis‐ taken. From the moment he woke up and saw CaiWei, he had been invis‐ ibly controlled. Being badly battered through the process, he still couldn't take another route. He still ended up taking his old path, still ended up being tangled with YanMingXiu, and still being treated by him as WangYuDong's substitute!! ZhouXiang's entire person had become easily frightened due to the traumatization of his past experiences. He suddenly bolted up, his hand raised into a fist and fiercely punched toward YanMingXiu's face.

437

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 59 - The Proposal ⦘

With this punch, YanMingXiu was knocked to the ground. He didn't im‐ mediately jump up to fight back. He just looked at ZhouXiang coldly. He thought that ZhouXiang felt deeply humiliated but this resistance is ut‐ terly ridiculous in his eyes. He has many ways to make ZhouXiang sub‐ mit. He is no longer the same Young Master Yan from before... that youngster who didn't even know his own heart... that youngster who was a stupid fool is already dead. ZhouXiang's entire body trembled as he struggled to turn and walk to‐ ward the door. YanMingXiu stood up, his chilling voice sounded behind him, "You can choose to agree or I'll have ways to force you to agree. In short, whatever I want, I'll definitely get." The palm of ZhouXiang's hand that is grabbing the door handle started sweating. He knew that he should open the door and leave immediately, going as far away as possible. But when he got out this door, he really could only get out this door. He will face insurmountable obstacles once this door closed on his face. In the end, he would have nowhere to go. Without needing anyone to warn him, he also knew the significant mean‐ ing behind YanMingXiu's(T/N) surname. T/N: basically means that the Yan family is an influential and powerful family. YanMingXiu can do anything to get him to submit. He took his hand back and exhibited an agonizing bitter smile on his face. Turning around, he looked at YanMingXiu coldly. YanMingXiu slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at him in a condescending manner, just like looking at a nobody. "Give me money then," ZhouXiang said rigidly. YanMingXiu's eyebrows lifted, "How much do you want?" "A condo and two million cash," With this, the biggest problems in front of him will immediately be solved. How ridiculous. In this most desper‐ 438

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 59 - The Proposal ⦘

ate and endlessly painful situation, as long as a person like YanMingXiu opens his mouth, it can easily be resolved. Who the hell is he? YanMingXiu mocked, "Why do you think you're worth this?" "This is what I want. You think you can fuck me for free?" ZhouXiang's eyes are bloodshot. Every word that he uttered, he felt his heart trickling blood. "Fine. Agreed." ZhouXiang reached his hand out, "Pay the money first." YanMingXiu took his checkbook from the table and quickly wrote an amount, then tore it and threw it at him. Holding this extremely thin piece of paper, ZhouXiang's hand trembled erratically. It's that simple, just that simple. ChenYing's illness and his troubles have all been solved. Why didn't he think of it earlier? Why didn't he think of this before? That a person like him is actually worth some money? ZhouXiang really wanted to laugh. YanMingXiu expected ZhouXiang to have a bit more chastity, but he didn't expect ZhouXiang to agree so easily. The contempt in his heart be‐ came even worse. It doesn't matter. He never expected this person to be noble. He (younger ZhouXiang) is just a substitute. When he needs him, he'll appear in time, it's nothing more than that. YanMingXiu responded, "Tomorrow, I'll have JiangYuan get the condo ready for you. Move in immediately. I'll go there to find you." "No." ZhouXiang resolutely refused, "That condo, I'm using to live with my mom. You can't go there."

439

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 59 - The Proposal ⦘

"That's your business. You'll have to find a solution," YanMingXiu said bluntly. ZhouXiang glanced at YanMingXiu chillingly, no longer arguing with him, but instead asked what he most wanted to know, "How long?" YanMingXiu's brows lifted. "How long do you want me to be with you?" "I don't know," YanMingXiu responded straightforwardly. "I need a deadline," ZhouXiang smiled sarcastically. "A condo and cash, how long do you think I'm willing to have sex with you?" YanMingXiu responded coldly, "One year is fine." "A year it is." ZhouXiang carefully stuffed the check into his pocket, then turned and leave. After he walked downstairs, he stared up at this more than 30 stories high apartment building, so depressing, it's indescribable. He had only been in there for half an hour and it solved the crisis that would have taken him half a lifetime of hard work...but he sold himself. However, this business transaction is considered a good deal. ZhouXiang thought of ChenYing's yellow tinted expression, her life that seems to be withering away at any time is his biggest concern at the moment. He pat‐ ted the check in his pocket and laughed at himself. Just a matter of having sex with someone...it's really not that big a deal. This deal is worth it... very much worth it. End of the chapter

440

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 60 - Trying to Convince ChenYing ⦘

Chapter 60 - Trying to Convince ChenYing ZhouXiang went home during lunch time. Aunt Wang and ChenYing didn't expect him to come back so early. ChenYing asked, "Xiang ah, didn't you go to work?" ZhouXiang showed a smile that put her at ease. "Wei Ge gave me a few days off. I'll stay with you this entire week." "You don't have to be with me. I'm not bedridden. Go to work. You just got the job, don't take time off." "Mom, the days off have been approved. There's no point for me to go back. Don't worry. It's just a few days." When Aunt Wang saw that he was back, she told them that she will leave. ZhouXiang walked her to the door and said to her, "Aunt Wang, I just borrowed some money so I'm not so tight right now. I've thought about it and want to hire you to take care of my mom full time. I'll rent a bigger apartment. It will include food, lodging, and one day off each week. Monthly pay will be ¥1,800, what do you think? I'm usually not home that much so you'll need to take care of my mother and go with her to the hospital." Aunt Wang agreed very quickly. After she retired, she had nothing to do. She had so much time that she was panicking. ZhouXiang had already planned it all out on the way home. The condo that YanMingXiu will give him, he can't let ChenYing live there. He could only rent another place for ChenYing; one that has 3 bedrooms. He'll live there but if YanMingXiu wants to see him... then he'll go to that condo.

441

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 60 - Trying to Convince ChenYing ⦘

Bluntly put, YanMingXiu had bought him so whenever YanMingXiu wanted to fuck him, he'll just have to serve him. He thinks that Yan‐ MingXiu wouldn't want to be with him every day so most of the time, he could still go home. With this ¥2 million cash, ZhouXiang felt that his entire person has light‐ ened up. For the time being, he didn't want to think about YanMingXiu. He's only thinking of ChenYing's problems. This money not only paid off all their debts at once, it is also enough to support ChenYing's treat‐ ment for ten to twenty years and even a kidney transplant too. Even if this is not enough, he will still continue to earn money. He still has that home that he could sell. In short, their future lives won't be too hard. ChenYing won't have to carry the heavy mental barrier of burdening him. After sending Aunt Wang away, ZhouXiang returned home. ChenYing is checking on the pot of soup. It has been almost half a year since ZhouXiang was discharged from the hospital. Although their lives have always been very harsh, ChenYing would live frugally but still won't hesitate to splurge money for nutritious soup to nourish ZhouXi‐ ang's health. ChenYing saved on everything but she's willing to spend money on food. In her opinion, she couldn't provide anything for her son except for food. She still has a bit of ability to provide for her son to eat well. After ZhouXiang entered the apartment, ChenYing wiped her hand and came out. She looked at ZhouXiang with a serious expression, "Ah Xi‐ ang ah, I really like being with Aunt Wang but I don't need her to take care of me. I have hands and legs and can do anything. I'm embarrassed to tell her. You go tell her that she doesn't need to come. We don't have the money." ZhouXiang smiled and said appeasingly, "Mom, besides taking care of you, the most important thing is for her go with you to the hospital for your dialysis treatment and be your companion so you won't be so bored. Your dialysis takes four to five hours each time and I usually have to work overtime. It's so boring for you to be by yourself. Not only will I not fire her, I'm going to hire her to take care of you full time." ChenYing is shocked, "ZhouXiang. Stop joking, you absolutely can't!" 442

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 60 - Trying to Convince ChenYing ⦘

ZhouXiang grabbed her hand, "Mom... mom, listen to me. Just listen to me." ChenYing looked at him suspiciously. "Mom, I went out today and borrowed some money." "Borrow money? From who?" "Wei Ge, our boss, and a... a former friend." "What friend? How much did you borrowed? Ah Xiang, we still owe money. If you keep on borrowing, we won't be able to pay it off our en‐ tire lifetime." "Mom, this friend, our relationship is very good. Moreover, he's a big celebrity and has a lot of money so he really doesn't care about these few hundreds of thousands yuan. He's in no hurry for me to pay it back." "A big celebrity?" ChenYing is stunned. Then, she suddenly grabbed ZhouXiang's sleeves and said in a sharp tone, "What friend! Is it that TanYin!?" TanYin? ZhouXiang is baffled. Who is this person? He's never heard of him. ChenYing looked at his face in bewilderment and suddenly remembered that ZhouXiang had already lost his memory after he woke up so he shouldn't remember. Although she saw the boy many times on TV but he had changed his name. Moreover, he's in the limelight, he shouldn't have anything to do with her son. Sure enough, ZhouXiang asked, "Mom, who is TanYin?" ChenYing felt like she had dug her own grave, she stuttered, "No......you don't remember. You met him when you were a model. I......I forgot. Since you don't remember, just leave it. If it's not him then it's fine." ZhouXiang didn't put it to heart. A person that this body's owner knew before had no relationship with him. He explained, "Mom, I don't re‐ member who you talked about before, but it is definitely not this person. 443

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 60 - Trying to Convince ChenYing ⦘

The friend is someone I met after I woke up. He......he's a Buddhist; very good at heart and very generous. I happened to meet him at the company today and told him about my problems. He lent me ¥500,000." ZhouXiang tried to make it as close to the truth as possible, but he still felt that his mouth and tongue were dry. Although he had already low‐ ered the amount significantly, he still felt that his story is full of loop‐ holes. Sure enough, ChenYing still look at him skeptically. "Mom, it's true. I also think that I came across such a good thing. He said that I can repay him slowly, but he'll lend me the money first for our pressing needs. This money is really nothing to him. The money we owed, we can repay a part of it first. I'll work hard. It'll definitely get bet‐ ter in the future. So Mom, you must not have any burden. You must com‐ ply with the treatments. It's only if you live that we can have hope, okay?" ChenYing's voice trembled, "There is really such good people? How can there be such good people?" ZhouXiang smiled and confirmed the matter over and over again; only for ChenYing to feel as ease. If she knew that he agreed to such a deal... he wouldn't dare to think about the consequences. If it was his former body, he may not feel as terrible. He is not a woman, not to mention that he had slept with YanMingXiu before. However, this body was not his. Although they have converged for so long, ZhouXiang still could not fully accept this body. Using ChenYing's son's body to do this made his heart filled with a sense of guilt. More‐ over, when he thought of YanMingXiu using this body as a (substi‐ tute)......he could not describe his feelings. Embarrassed, awkward, and resentful. ZhouXiang's heart is full of nega‐ tive emotions. The gradual despair in ChenYing's eyes and her increasing hope is the only motivational force that made him feel better at this time.

444

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 60 - Trying to Convince ChenYing ⦘

End of the chapter

445

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home ⦘

Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home The next morning, JiangYuan took the initiative to contact him, naturally telling him that he would come to pick him up and take him to check out the condo that is being prepared for him. His tone sounded very ordinary with nothing unusual. It was if everything was how it should be. He was not at all surprised. In the entertainment industry, all kinds of outrageous things stemming from personal interest happens every day. Not to mention JiangYuan, even ZhouXiang has known it to be a common occurrence. JiangYuan looked on stoically while ZhouXiang acted even more indifferently. He didn't even have a hint of blush on his expression when talking to JiangYuan in the car. JiangYuan felt guilty of muttering such thoughts in his heart. He felt that this person really don't seem like a newbie. He (ZhouXiang) didn't seem a bit embarrassed with this. JiangYuan couldn't even tell if this person is crooked (gay) or not but it's not his business. He only needed to do his job well and get his monthly salary. Not surprisingly for YanMingXiu, whether it is something for his own use or gifted to others, it's all good things. This condo, located in the downtown area, has a market value of no less than five million yuan. ZhouXiang didn't expect him to be so generous. Or, it could be that this is nothing in YanMingXiu's eyes. All the living necessities in the condo have been completely prepared. This place is basically ready for anyone to live in. JiangYuan explained, "MingXiu had originally prepared this condo for his older brother so everything is well equipped. Elder Young Master Yan (MingXiu's older brother) will be transferred back to Beijing in the near future so MingXiu specially chose to buy this condo near his work place. But now it's given to you. MingXiu treats you pretty well."

446

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home ⦘

ZhouXiang didn't say anything. He really didn't care about this at all. "Jiang Ge, I just came to get the key. I already know this place, thank you." "You don't want to go in to check it out? This condo is very beautiful," JiangYuan looked at the handmade chandelier on the ceiling, with his tone full of envy. He also came from a second generation average official family. He is the son of YanDeJiang's old subordinate. If not, he would have not have the qualifications to be YanMingXiu's assistant. But there is no comparison to their positions. He can't afford such a condo. Yan‐ MingXiu didn't even blink and just went on to pay for a secret lover. JiangYuan felt a bit jealous. What made him most speechless was that ZhouXiang didn't look happy at all. He just faintly glanced at it and was more anxious to leave. ZhouXiang shook his head, "Next time. I still have something to do to‐ day." JiangYuan couldn't help but look at him, "Where are you going? Home? I'll take you." "No, I... I'm going to stroll around to get familiar with the area." No matter how beautiful this condo is, ZhouXiang is not at all interested. He was only trying to assess the value of the condo. After this agreement with YanMingXiu ends, he would sell the condo. What does he need such a good condo for? He doesn't have that kind of life to enjoy it. Now that the location of the condo has been determined, he will rent an apart‐ ment nearby for his mother and Aunt Wang. If YanMingXiu is not here, he will go back there. He and JiangYuan went their separate ways downstairs. Strolling around the nearby area, he found a lot of rental agencies. He has to go to work the day after tomorrow so it would best to get the hous‐ ing situation settled today. Then, they can start moving. The place where they live now is very bad. It's definitely not suitable for a patient. He checked out four apartments in the afternoon and selected one. After spending an afternoon renting the apartment, he hurried home and called

447

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home ⦘

Aunt Wang to come over and help them pack up to move. ChenYing didn't think that ZhouXiang would be so swift and decisive in his actions. He had only just mentioned about them moving yesterday and they are already packing up their luggage today. However, ChenYing had never been a woman who has her own opinions. Her personality is one that is easy-going and amiable. After her husband died, the son who had gradually grown up became her pillar. The three people quickly got everything packed up in one night. They had a lot of things. Even though it wasn't worth much, it embodied the memories from the family in the last twenty to thirty years. Early the next morning, the truck from the moving company hired by ZhouXiang came. In one trip, the three of them and all their luggage were taken to the new place. The newly rented apartment is still somewhat old but it is very clean. The furniture and home appliances are complete. The rent is ¥3,000 per month. In Beijing, where the land is so expensive, to be able to find such a cheap three-bedroom in such an ideal location is ZhouXiang's luck. If it wasn't because the homeowner needing to leave the country and was ea‐ ger to rent it out, he wouldn't have given it to ZhouXiang at this price. They were busy for an entire day, cleaning and handling everything that needed to be done. Finally, they got everything settled in this new home. ChenYing touched the clean and beautiful patterns on the curtains in the living room, her face revealing a genuine smile for the first time in these several days. On Sunday night, ZhouXiang stayed in his newly rented apartment and received a call from YanMingXiu. When he saw the caller ID, his heartbeat is abnormally fast. It is reason‐ able to say that he shouldn't be nervous. It's just sex after all. He is not a woman and it's not like he's never had frantic sex before. In fact, he had even lived with this person for a year. To pay such a small price so that ChenYing could live the remainder of her life well, he should be glad. So what is he so nervous about?

448

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home ⦘

ZhouXiang hesitated for just a bit. The ringing on the phone made ChenYing called out, "Ah Xiang, your phone." ZhouXiang quickly connected the call, "Hello, President Yan." YanMingXiu got straight to the point, "Have you checked out the condo?" "I have. Thanks to President Yan for being so generous." "It's nothing. There's no suitable condo in this short notice. Have you moved in?" "In the coming two days," ZhouXiang responded vaguely. "Come to the set tomorrow. Director Zhao will give you a supporting role that will have your face exposed." Needless to say, this is naturally due to giving face to YanMingXiu. ZhouXiang forcefully smiled, "President Yan, I asked you for money. This business deal is considered to have been settled. You don't have to bother with me. I know my own weight (importance). YanMingXiu didn't take it seriously, "This is simply a piece of cake (T/N)." T/N: -- Something that can be effortlessly done, as easy as lifting a per‐ son's hand. ZhouXiang is too lazy to say anything else. It seems that YanMingXiu didn't need him to go over to the condo today, which made him relieved. YanMingXiu added, "Come to the set at nine o'clock tomorrow." -----ZhouXiang doesn't have the habit of sleeping in late. He got up early and rushed to the set. The filming for the city scenes were not yet completed. This is a good thing for ZhouXiang. It's been said that the outdoor scenes would be filmed in GuiZhou. At this time, he really didn't want to go anywhere far. 449

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home ⦘

He thought that he had gotten to the set early enough but didn't expect that when he got there and looked about, Director Zhao was in a heavy coat, already eating breakfast. As he was eating, he was directing the props team to change the scene. The season is already early Fall so the morning is particularly cold. ZhouXiang walked over and greeted the director, "Good morning Direc‐ tor Zhao, morning Wang Ge..." Once Director Zhao saw him, he pointed his chopsticks at the dressing room, "Go wait in line. Those little makeup artist girls really can't bear any hardship, still not here at this time." This tent was temporarily set up in the studio city and is open on all four sides. ZhouXiang shrunk his neck and headed to the dressing room. He waited in line to get his makeup done. These small supporting roles don't have exclusive makeup artists so they could only hurry and rush to line up. After he got dressed up, two hours had passed. Coming out of the dress‐ ing room, WangYuDong and YanMingXiu were already there and in the midst of discussion with the director. YanMingXiu signal with his eyes for him to come over. ZhouXiang went over. Director Zhao had mentioned that he will give him a role that would show his face. It's a villain role. Originally there were three underlings; right now one is changed and two is added. One is him and the other is a newcomer that is being promoted by WangYuDong's management company. WangYuDong canceled his contract with his original management com‐ pany over a year ago and opened his own company, pulling in many artists. His business flourished in Beijing and his career thrived. Who‐ ever he wanted to promote, it is an extremely easy thing to do. ZhouXiang knew that no matter how much he cursed WangYuDong in his heart, he couldn't even rattle half a fine hair on his body. The two of them are from completely different worlds. What resources does he have to be jealous of WangYuDong? It's laughable to even say that out loud.

450

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home ⦘

WangYuDong is still just as clever in dealing with people as he was be‐ fore. Toward ZhouXiang, he is very polite. Anyone that had just met him will feel that he's a pleasure to talk to; the elegant and graceful manner‐ isms of a noble son, so gentle and courteous, how could anyone not feel overwhelmingly flattered. It's likely that ZhouXiang is the only one who could see through him as a snake(T/N) that he is. T/N: what this means is that ZhouXiang is the only one that knows him as a two-faced hypocrite, just like a snake that will shed its original to get new skin. ZhouXiang spent the entire morning shooting the stuntman scenes. Di‐ rector Zhao and WangYuDong's requirements are very vigorous, con‐ stantly making various demands on the spot. ZhouXiang's body can't be compared to himself before. There are many action sequences that he felt he could do, but it came out unsatisfactory. WangYuDong was sometimes satisfied but shaking his head other times. After a while, he suddenly smiled and said to YanMingXiu, "He (younger ZhouXiang) is a far cry compared to the previous ZhouXiang. Such a pity." ZhouXiang was far away and didn't hear what they said. He was just try‐ ing to repeat the previous actions over and over again in front of the camera. YanMingXiu's expression immediately changed, his tone becoming un‐ usually chilly, "Don't mention him to me." Then he turned around and left. WangYuDong was startled. He likely didn't expect YanMingXiu to scold him like this. His expression was a bit awkward, his eyes tinged with a traced of uneasiness. He hesitated for half a second and said to Director Zhao, "You guys continue." After saying that, he turned and headed to‐ ward YanMingXiu's direction. Shortly after, when ZhouXiang was still gasping for breath, he could see the door of the dressing room slammed opened and YanMingXiu taking

451

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home ⦘

giants steps out without even turning his head, his expression looking ex‐ tremely unsightly. WangYuDong caught up and after calling out once for "MingXiu." He stared and watch YanMingXiu leave. ZhouXiang didn't know what was going on, only that something unpleas‐ ant seemed to have happened between the two because WangYuDong also came out with a gloomy face. No one will meddle in the Yan family's business. Everyone silently pre‐ tended as if they didn't see anything, minding their own business. After lunch at noon, ZhouXiang closed his eyes for a while. Later in the afternoon, he needs to try on the dress up for the villain's role. The makeup part is most annoying because it's really uncomfortable for him, let alone the constant putting on and removing (of the makeup and head gears). In the midst of drowsiness, his phone sounded with a text message. ZhouXiang took out his phone to check. It is a message from Yan‐ MingXiu, the content is a very simple word, 'Tonight.' The hairs over ZhouXiang's entire body stood up. Tonight... What is to happen tonight? It is very obvious. ZhouXiang is no longer in the mood to rest. He stood up, full of anxiety. He felt that he, himself, is laughable. Why was he being anxious and frightened like a little virgin? But he couldn't restrain himself from being nervous because this is YanMingXiu. Not anyone else... but YanMingXiu. "ZhouXiang, come and try the dress up!" The makeup artist is calling him. ZhouXiang rubbed his face and took a deep breath, then walked into the dressing room. 452

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home ⦘

Just as he was walking out the door after trying on the dress up, he col‐ lided with a person and crashed into his arms. ZhouXiang was scared out of his wits as he quickly uttered, "Sorry." He pushed this person a bit intending to leave, but unexpectedly his shoulder was suddenly gripped from behind. ZhouXiang turned his head in surprise and sees a very handsome boy staring wide-eyed at him. ZhouXiang tried to recall. He had seen this person on TV. He's a rookie who has been increasingly popular at quite an astonishing speed. But ZhouXiang had forgotten his name. "ZhouXiang!" The boy blurted out. This time it was ZhouXiang's turn to be amazed, "Yeah? You....." The boy suddenly grabbed his arm and forcefully dragged him out. "Hey? What are you doing?" ZhouXiang wanted to pry his arm out but he was afraid of offending this person so he could only resort to follow‐ ing him to the side. As the boy turned his face around, there was a hint of disgust on his beautiful face, "What are you doing here?" ZhouXiang is stunned, "Of course, it is to shoot a movie." "You? Shooting a movie? That's not bad Xiang Ge. You finally got your day to shine (T/N). The boy smirked and shook his head. "But the things from the past, I hope you won't gossip about it." T/N: means poor person that could finally see daylight, getting out of a predicament. ZhouXiang took a breath and slowly pried his arm out of his grip, "Brother, you may know me but I don't know you." The boy is shocked then smiled sarcastically, "Interesting, is this some new trick? Xiang Ge, don't even go there, it's been two years, you should also let go." 453

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 61 - Finding A New Home ⦘

ZhouXiang simply wanted to roll his eyes. Right now, he really has no time to be dealing with him. He pointed to his head, "I had an accident two years ago and had a concussion. I really don't remember anything. I'm guessing that you also don't want me to remember, right? So let's just leave it at that." ZhouXiang didn't even look at him as he turned and left. He is usually very kind to people. But this boy, whether it was his ex‐ pression or the words he said, it is extremely irritating. There must be some connection between him and the original owner of this body, but that has nothing to do with him. The boy is completely stunned as he looked at ZhouXiang's back, seeing him walking away resolutely.

454

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling Extremely Nervous ⦘

Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling Extremely Nervous ZhouXiang immediately realized that the person he was just talking to is the hugely popular newcomer WangYuDong's company's is currently promoting, TanYuXuan. No wonder he felt familiar even though he didn't watch too much TV. People who had too high of an exposure rate, others would always inadvertently remember. No matter what, TanYuXuan seemed like a stage name. ZhouXiang only now remembered that ChenYing had mentioned a person named TanYin. A person who the original owner of this body knew. He subconsciously felt that they are the same person. It's very likely that the original owner of this body and this TanYin didn't just know each other. He used to think that it was a bit strange. He felt that ChenYing is very secretive and had concealed many things with the previous experiences of this body. Especially when he used a joking tone to test her by asking, "Did I have a girlfriend?" ChenYing was even more evasive in not want‐ ing to respond. Two days ago, when he mentioned that he had borrowed money from a celebrity friend, ChenYing's reaction was extreme, adding on to TanYin's tone just now, a vague thought formed in the ZhouXiang's mind. The original owner of this body and this person with the surname Tan might have been a couple. After coming to this conclusion, ZhouXiang felt a surging headache. If he was to follow this reasoning, then it can completely explain why ChenYing was so secretive about so many things from his past, not wanting to tell him. For her, her son had lost his memory. So perhaps, he'd also forget that he is a homosexual. This would have been a good thing. She'd never understand that homosexuality is a natural instinct. If this is really the case, ZhouXiang would need to get a little farther away from this surname Tan. Fortunately, this TanYin didn't seem to want to be too close to him too. After all, he is popular now and must

455

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling Extremely Nervous ⦘

pay close attention to his image. So, ZhouXiang didn't really give it too much thought. He's merely a wild soul who had occupied a nest. He has no qualifications to judge the original owner's past So when TanYin came over, ZhouXiang looked as usual, as if he didn't know him at all. In fact, he really doesn't know him---as he shook hands with him when WangYuDong introduced them, it was only when he said his name, that it was a bit vague (T/N). In any case, ZhouXiang and ZhouYang sounded almost the same. WangYuDong might have forgotten what his name was. T/N: TanYin knew him to be ZhouXiang, but he told WangYuDong that his name was ZhouYang. Moreover, it didn't seem like WangYuDong had regained his senses from the hurried departure of YanMingXiu. His expression wasn't very good. He eyes didn't even seem as if he saw them. After handing them (ZhouXiang and TanYin) to Director Zhao, he quickly gave TanYin a word of advice, "perform well" and left. TanYin is very respectful to WangYuDong and Director Zhao but toward ZhouXiang, his expression was obviously hostile. ZhouXiang completely ignored him and only talked to Director Zhao re‐ garding the first scenes for his supporting character role. For the first time, he saw the four subordinates arranged for the villain BOSS in this movie. They are all very handsome young men; most of them are in their early twenties. ZhouXiang is the oldest and the least outstanding in terms of appearance. However, on the basis of acting and the interpretation of the martial arts action sequences, no one could match him. Very soon, aside from TanYin, the other two started to call him 'Ge'. He helped them correct their movements, saving the director and the martial arts coordinator a lot of trouble. TanYin looked at him incredulously. In his memory, ZhouXiang abso‐ lutely didn't have such ability. If he did, why wasn't he able to get popu‐ lar in the past? Not to mention that there was no performing companies willing to sign him. 456

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling Extremely Nervous ⦘

When they got off work, the two boys invited ZhouXiang out for a meal. If it was before, ZhouXiang would not refuse the invitation of such young and handsome boys. Although from the time he awakened, his mind was never on these kinds of things (getting into other relation‐ ships). But, that was how he had lived before and it's long become a habit. However, at this time, there is something more important waiting for him when he gets off work. He had to go see YanMingXiu. Just the thought of YanMingXiu, ZhouXiang's mind would begin to shudder again. He tried to suppress the throbbing in his head as he re‐ fused the invitation from the two boys. He rushed to remove his dress-up and changed into his clothes, intending to leave. He got off late today. He didn't even finish removing his makeup as he rushed out wiping his face with the wet towel given to him by the makeup artist. "ZhouXiang!" ZhouXiang instantly felt impatient. He's not a person that is considered to be lascivious. But as a man and a man that likes men, he has a natural affection for those that look beautiful. However, from the moment he saw TanYin, he didn't feel comfortable. There seems to be something from within the depths of his soul that makes him want to avoid this per‐ son. Perhaps, this is the wish of the original owner of this body. Unfortunately, TanYin would not let him do as he wished. He had caught up with him in a few steps. Feeling furious being ignored, he energeti‐ cally grabbed onto ZhouXiang and pushed him against the wall, "Why are you running!" TanYin fiercely glared at ZhouXiang. (TanYin's thoughts) Could it really be what this person had said? That he had lost his memory? Otherwise, how could this person who loved him deeply before, would ignore him to this extent. But memory lost is such bullshit. Can it really happen in reality? There is only one possibility, that is, he is pretending! ZhouXiang harshly grabbed his wrist, "TanYin, what the hell are you do‐ ing?"

457

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling Extremely Nervous ⦘

TanYin's eyes lit up as he responded furiously, "You really are pretend‐ ing, you know my real name." "My mom told me your real name when we saw you on TV. I repeat. I was in the hospital for two years. I don't remember anything. If you are my friend, you should let go of your hand first." TanYin reluctantly let go of his hand and looked at ZhouXiang seriously, "You... you've completely changed from before." The previous ZhouXiang was a man who was very gentle and even a lit‐ tle weak. Most importantly, he never looked at him with this unfamiliar expression. "I'm really like two completely different people from before," ZhouXi‐ ang said with pun intended. He calmed down, "TanYin, I don't know what relationship we had before but I really don't remember you. If I have offended you before, don't take it to heart. It is also a rare fate for us to be shooting a film together now. Let's just take care of each other in the future." TanYin looked at him stunned. Looking at this person, using this face that he was once so familiar with, saying something that is completely contrary to their previously deeply affectionate feelings... this kind of un‐ familiarity and indifference made TanYin feel very uncomfortable. Under ZhouXiang's calming expression, he didn't know how to respond. "Let's just leave it like this. We can have a drink when there is free time. I still have urgent matters, I'm going to leave first." ZhouXiang patted him on the shoulder, then turned and ran away. TanYin remained, looking at his back. His lips twitched slightly, his brows bunched together. ----ZhouXiang took out the key and opened the door to the condo. It was already past nine o'clock. He hasn't eaten yet. After finishing work, he was in a rush to get back. His belly is empty, but he obviously

458

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling Extremely Nervous ⦘

knew that this feeling of panic is not because of hunger but simply be‐ cause he didn't know how to respond to YanMingXiu. As soon as he got through the door, YanMingXiu came downstairs. He was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was still wet. Apparently, he just took a shower. When ZhouXiang really saw him, this intense panic he was in quickly calmed down. Why think so much? YanMingXiu paid the money; he only just has to do as he's told. Right... he doesn't have to think about anything else. He is ZhouXiang but not ZhouXiang. At least for now, there was no relation‐ ship between him and YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu glanced at him indifferently, "Just got off work now?" "Yeah," ZhouXiang used the bent-slip slippers to conceal his emotions. "Just got off work now?" He had heard this phrase many times when he was living with YanMingXiu. Every time it is because he returned home very late. YanMingXiu's tone would be tinged with a bit of dissatisfac‐ tion. At that time, ZhouXiang felt happy that someone cared that he came home late and it was a sweet feeling to him. "Have you eaten?" YanMingXiu further asked. ZhouXiang responded, "Yeah" He stood in the middle of the living room and looked up at YanMingXiu, waiting for his next words. YanMingXiu said expressionlessly, "Shower downstairs. Then, come up." After saying that, he turned around and went upstairs. ZhouXiang walked into the downstairs bathroom. As the warm water flowed down his cold skin, he felt the tightness in his heart relaxed a bit. ZhouXiang. Don't be such a coward. Just be calm. What's the big deal? This is not a big deal at all.

459

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling Extremely Nervous ⦘

The more he comforted himself, the more resolute and steadier his heart felt. After he showered, he went upstairs wrapped in only a bath towel. The heating in the room was very good, he didn't feel cold at all but his foot‐ steps were a bit heavy. YanMingXiu was sitting on the bed, reading a book. The soft light struck the side profile of his perfectly beautiful face, so beautiful that it makes people tremendously excited. No wonder so many people have lost their souls to him. ZhouXiang thought, Wasn't he one of them? When YanMingXiu heard his footsteps, he turned to look at him. Then, put the book on the headboard. ZhouXiang stood at the door. He didn't know what to do for a while, so he just stood there. YanMingXiu said, "Come here." ZhouXiang went to the bed. YanMingXiu looked at his bare chest. The emotions in his eyes fluctu‐ ated as he grabbed ZhouXiang's hand and pushed him onto the bed, pressing on top of him. The two gasped as they look at each other. A gust of complicated and strange aura flowed between them. YanMingXiu's mind shook tremendously. It's that kind of expression again, that kind of expression that makes him feel this sense of familiar‐ ity, that makes his heart beat rapidly. What does this expression really mean? Why does it seem to penetrate his soul and shock him endlessly? He trembled as he touched ZhouXiang's face. ZhouXiang looked at him stiffly. YanMingXiu's expression suddenly became distorted with a glimpse of unspeakable pain. He propped up his body as if he is extremely tired. 460

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 62 - ZhouXiang Feeling Extremely Nervous ⦘

Then, he pushed ZhouXiang away and turned to lie down next to him on the bed. ZhouXiang looked at the ceiling woodenly for a long time before saying very slowly, "President Yan..." "Don't bother me. Don't talk." YanMingXiu's low voice sounded from the side, as if he was suppressing his emotions. ZhouXiang felt the body that was in close proximity to his, his heart is full of all kinds of conflicting feelings. End of the chapter

461

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of Peaceful Sleep ⦘

Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of Peaceful Sleep Since YanMingXiu didn't want to be bothered, ZhouXiang naturally wouldn't take the initiative to touch him. The interlocking of their gazes just now had already made him feel pained. For a moment, he felt that YanMingXiu saw it... saw through his skin and into the depths of his soul. But very quickly, YanMingXiu denied it. Right... he could see that Yan‐ MingXiu's eyes went from confusion to clarity, and then once again lost in confusion. He (ZhouXiang) doesn't know whether there could be this so-called 'in‐ visible connection' between two people who are not related by blood. Af‐ ter all, they've been intimately close; their bodies have physically com‐ bined and joined as one. When YanMingXiu looked at him, would he have a trace of that familiar feeling? ZhouXiang doesn't know. YanMingXiu also wouldn't tell him. Only that what he had expected (sex) didn't happen, which made him heaved out a sigh of relief. He lay next to YanMingXiu, wondering what he should do next. He wanted to leave but he didn't know if this was appropriate at this time. After thinking for a long time, he finally moved and wanted to get out of bed from the other side. But right when he sat up, YanMingXiu's cold voice sounded, "Where are you going?" ZhouXiang is shocked, then hesitantly responded, "President Yan, can I go back home?" YanMingXiu opened his eyes and knitted his brows, "You're not living here?" "My mom's health is not good. I can't live here every day."

462

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of Peaceful Sleep ⦘

"But you have to stay here today," YanMingXiu's tone didn't allow him to refuse. ZhouXiang simply lay back down. Who told him to sell himself to Yan‐ MingXiu? YanMingXiu closed his exhaustive eyes again. ZhouXiang stared up at the ceiling. The two people are confined in this strange silence with time slowly whittling by. Suddenly, YanMingXiu slowly heaved a sigh in this quiet room, "Did you use the blue bottle body wash?" ZhouXiang was startled. There were several bottles of body wash in the bathroom downstairs but he just habitually used the brand he most often used before. He responded, "Yeah." After a long time, YanMingXiu softly muttered, "That's the smell." ZhouXiang didn't understand so he didn't say anything. YanMingXiu then said, "Turn to the other side." ZhouXiang was once again startled. Then he followed his instructions and turned with his back facing YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu's slender arm suddenly wrapped around his waist with his hot chest pressed against his back. ZhouXiang's body froze as Yan‐ MingXiu held him in his arms. YanMingXiu called out for 'ZhouXiang' in a hoarsely low-pitched voice. Then he stopped talking. But with these two words, ZhouXiang was un‐ able to calm down for the longest time. The two words seem to contain feelings that he can't understand. Although YanMingXiu might have just called out his name inadvertently, these two words penetrated the barri‐ ers through time and body, straight into the depths of his soul. He even had the feeling that YanMingXiu was calling him... the real him (older ZhouXiang). However, numerous facts have told him that he is once against having ridiculous dreams. 463

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of Peaceful Sleep ⦘

When YanMingXiu told him to turn around and embraced him from be‐ hind, he clearly knew that YanMingXiu was thinking of WangYuDong, which was the reason why YanMingXiu was willing to pay for him. He should be thankful that at least now he is clear in this established re‐ lationship he has with YanMingXiu, rather than what it was like before, muddling through unclearly with each step, not being able to pull back. ZhouXiang closed his eyes. He felt that he must sleep like this tonight. He really hoped that he can immediately fall asleep right now. Other‐ wise, YanMingXiu's breath... his scent... his body temperature, every trace of it will enter his consciousness. His heart is instantly over‐ whelmed with this raging sorrow. If people could forget the past, they will definitely not have any more worries. At this time, ZhouXiang hoped to forget everything that had ever happened between him and YanMingXiu in the year they were to‐ gether, especially the memories of the numerous times of falling asleep with YanMingXiu. That to him now was a great disaster. He can't pretend that YanMingXiu doesn't exist, but he knew that Yan‐ MingXiu was only using him as a substitute for another person. This kind of despair and humiliation has long plagued him endlessly. After getting near YanMingXiu again, this torture is even worse. He felt that God is messing with him and is getting overly excited about it. Otherwise, how could he be stepping back into his old path after being reborn again? He was given a new life, but it was not for him to lead a completely different life but to continue on teasing him. The smoldering hot chest behind him is like the scorching heat igniting the raging flames within him, riddling his heart with gaping holes. ----ZhouXiang woke up very early. He didn't remember when he fell asleep last night. When he woke up, the sky was mistily bright. He moved. He thought that he was still sleeping on the side but at some unknown time, he had laid down flat on his back. However, YanMingXiu

464

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of Peaceful Sleep ⦘

was still hugging him, his tall nose pressed against his face and his warm breadth drizzled on his skin, so close that there is basically no distance between the two. In that moment, it was as if it was a lifetime ago...like nothing had hap‐ pened; he was still that (older) ZhouXiang. He merely had nightmare. When he wakes up again, the person he love is still sleeping next to him. Those bitterly disappointed memories would be like fragments of a dream that is ruthlessly shattered. If that's the case... if that's the case... ZhouXiang's gradually alert eyes stared at the luxurious chandelier above his head. This did not belong in the old home that he had lived for 30 years. Everything is not a dream. It is real. ZhouXiang felt pained, his lips trembled uncontrollably. He turned his face. YanMingXiu's deeply asleep face is in close proxim‐ ity to his. That face is a miracle from the Creator. ZhouXiang is so mes‐ merized every time he sees it. YanMingXiu slept very deeply. ZhouXiang would never know that Yan‐ MingXiu had not been able to sleep so deeply for a long... long time. ZhouXiang reluctantly regained his senses, wanting to pry YanMingXiu's hand away to get up. Just when he moved, the hand that was holding his waist suddenly tightened. YanMingXiu knitted his brows while still sleeping, as if he was grabbing onto his life-saving straw, using such powerfully forceful strength to hug him, with his head deeply buried in his neck. ZhouXiang didn't want to wake him up but he wanted to get off the bed. After trying a few times, he finally awakened YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu stared at him hazily for a long time before gradually find‐ ing his focus, his voice hoarse, "It's you." ZhouXiang looked at him silently, and then tried to get up again.

465

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of Peaceful Sleep ⦘

YanMingXiu didn't stop ZhouXiang from getting out of bed this time, but pulled his arm back and stared at his hand. ZhouXiang got up and went to the bathroom. The spot next to YanMingXiu is empty, taking away the surrounding body heat. In that moment, YanMingXiu suddenly experienced what he felt two years ago. When he heard the devastating news. At that moment his body felt void. He panicked and cried out, "Come back!!" ZhouXiang was shockingly frightened. His foot had already stepped into the bathroom. He turned to look at YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu looked at him with blood-shot eyes. This person... he is more and more unable to understand. Since the accident, he had not been able to have a good night's sleep. For a long time, he had not experience what it felt like to be able sleep at ease, without any inhibitions. But yesterday, he merely hugged this per‐ son and was able to sleep peacefully with no dreams. Just like on this night, he was able to make up for all the sleep he had been lacking. He felt relieved and comfortable. He knew that he instinctively held onto this person or perhaps his instinct knew what this person could bring him. Why!! He is not ZhouXiang. They just have the same name, just similar figure, just .... but he is not ZhouXiang! YanMingXiu's face paled; the pain in his eyes couldn't even be con‐ cealed. He has fallen to the point of looking for the shadow of that person in a substitute. This is his punishment. When he thought that he was using ZhouXiang as WangYuDong's substitute, he was not aware of the actual person who had entered his heart. He had failed miserably with this method but still could not help himself from wanting to try. There are no other reasons. Just that he was in too

466

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 63 - A Rare Night of Peaceful Sleep ⦘

much pain. He can't endure anymore. He was adamant that ZhouXiang is not dead but no one could confirm it. That little doubtful voice in his heart is getting louder and louder, but is roughly suppressed by him time and time again. To continually be persis‐ tent with this thought, he needed a lot of willpower. He knew better than anyone else. Even if this ZhouXiang could bring him a little comfort, he wanted to be close to him, just like a long frozen person wanting to be close to a matchstick. This can't save him... but he couldn't stop himself from taking that little warmth. He exhaustively looked at ZhouXiang, who is standing in front of the bathroom, waiting for him to say something. He lowly muttered, "I want to eat, cook for me."

467

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering ⦘

Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering ZhouXiang got dressed and went downstairs as quickly as possible and then went into the kitchen to cook. The refrigerator is full of foods. ZhouXiang assumed that JiangYuan had brought them. He even thinks that none of these people knows the hard‐ ships of life. How could two people eat this much food? Some could go bad the next day. Seeing that, he felt gloomy. ZhouXiang put on an apron and got busy in the kitchen. He cooked very fast, working skillfully. In just a short a time, the aroma of the food per‐ meated into the room. ZhouXiang didn't know when YanMingXiu had come downstairs. Yan‐ MingXiu stood like a stone sculpture while observing ZhouXiang busily cooking in the kitchen. That broad back wrapped in an apron with his narrow waist and slender long legs, his slightly exposed pale neck and short stubbles, with his skillful and efficient swift movements made Yan‐ MingXiu felt as if he had returned to three years ago. He didn't know how many times he had sat on the dining table and watched ZhouXiang cook, smelling the aroma coming from the kitchen that made his belly rumble from hunger. Many times, he would get impa‐ tient and walk into the kitchen to hug the man from behind, urging him to hurry up. In return, he would get a particularly gentle smile. Unconsciously, he stood up and walked step by step into the kitchen. The person in front of him suddenly turned his head around, but this is not the face in his mind. YanMingXiu's heart trembled in that instant; his body dejectedly drooped. ZhouXiang, "President Yan, sit there and wait a bit."

468

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering ⦘

YanMingXiu sat down again. He tried to calm himself down by taking big breadths. He really didn't know what is happening to himself. Just being with this ZhouXiang, his entire person could not be calm. After a while, ZhouXiang brought out the rice, three dishes and a bowl of soup to the table. YanMingXiu had just calmed down and now his heart started to beat er‐ ratically again. The rice bowl is placed on the left and the bigger soup bowl on the right, the meat dish in the middle and the vegetarian dishes on both sides, all lined up in front of him. The big bowl of soup was on the other side. The way these foods were place are exactly the same way as that person! Even the food dishes were commonly seen on the dining table from before. YanMingXiu trembled as he picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of lettuce into his mouth. Then he slammed his chopsticks down on the ta‐ ble and glared fiercely at ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang had just picked up his bowl and got startled by him, knitting his brows, "What's wrong? Not to your taste?" That shouldn't be. These are what YanMingXiu usually eats. All this is becoming more and more impossible for YanMingXiu to ac‐ cept. If he closed his eyes and not look at the face, what is the difference com‐ pared to sitting across from (older) ZhouXiang? How could there be so many coincidences in the world? So much that two people could make the same exact foods. This flavor... he could not forget even in his dreams. YanMingXiu gnawed his teeth, "Who taught you to cook?" ZhouXiang dazedly responded, "My mom." "Where is your mother from?"

469

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering ⦘

"Local." ZhouXiang looked at him in confusion, "President Yan, what's the matter? If it doesn't suit your appetite, I could make other foods. There are a lot of things in the refrigerator." YanMingXiu continued to stare at him fixatedly. Could it be that he is overthinking? Or could he still have that precon‐ ceived notion thinking that whatever he (younger ZhouXiang) did was similar to (older) ZhouXiang? After all, they are two completely different people. He couldn't explain this biggest contradiction at all. YanMingXiu looked at the table full of home cooked meal that is espe‐ cially suiting to his appetite, but he couldn't eat it. He merely tasted ev‐ ery dish. The more he tasted, the more frightened he became. Then he just put down his chopsticks. ZhouXiang couldn't guess what he was thinking, nor did he want to at‐ tempt. His last meal was noon yesterday. He hadn't eaten for 20 hours so he was very famished. When YanMingXiu picked up his cellphone and went to the balcony to make a call, ZhouXiang just buried his head in the dishes and ate most of it. "Hello, Team Leader Wang, it is me." "Hey, President Yan, hello... hello." "Team Leader Wang, has there been any progress?" "I had wanted to give you a call. Okay, so since you didn't want to alarm the neighbors, this has really caused a huge problem for our work. You probably don't know this but when the people from our bureau went over to investigate, they are like the little thief, sneaking around, hehehe." YanMingXiu wasn't in the mood to be joking with him. He asked bluntly, "Team Leader Wang, just tell me the current progress directly?" Team Leader Wang felt dejected and no longer attempted to get close. He responded in a more professional tone, "According to the most current

470

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering ⦘

report, we found a particularly big loophole. There seemed to be indica‐ tions that the scene was tampered with twice." "What do you mean? We didn't tamper with the scene." "Yes, you guys have been very careful, so the impact on the scene was very minimal. But there was still some damage to the living room. This is what we call the first time. What I'm saying as the second time is just a few days later. From the degree of dust deposition, it was at least three days later. There is evidence that someone may have entered the condo, but in many places we can't tell when the scene was caused." "Are you saying that the thief went back there again!?" When Yan‐ MingXiu heard this part, he was about to explode. "This... has not been confirmed, whether this was the thief and even more uncertain whether it was the same thief. But a lot of evidence on the surface pointed to someone else having been to the scene a few days after the incident. Since you had said that except for that night, you haven't been back to the condo, this is very suspicious. Could it possible that it is the two people that discovered the thief?" "I'll confirm this with them," YanMingXiu clenched his fist. He had some suspicions that LanXiRong did it. After all, LanXiRong also knew where ZhouXiang hid his spare key so it's easy for him to go in. The rea‐ son why YanMingXiu didn't take the key out from the fire hydrant box was simply because... Because he thought that ZhouXiang might come back one day. He didn't expect that the person he had been waiting for didn't come, in‐ stead a thief and a love rival came. YanMingXiu is so furious that his eyes became bloodshot. If he caught the thief, he will definitely make him pay. Team Leader Wang continued, "The other point is just our preliminary assumption but is inconclusive." "Say it."

471

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering ⦘

"This is about the door lock. Because President Yan repeatedly request that we not alarm the neighbors, our people can only close the door and work from inside the house, but this makes it a challenge to study the door lock. People come and go during the day and lighting is bad at night, so we haven't been able to do a thorough investigation on the door lock. We simply looked at it. According to the comrades who are famil‐ iar with lock crimes, the door lock was not damaged and there were no signs of using unlocking tools to unlock. It seems more likely that the door lock was opened with a key. However, this does not rule out that the thief might have used a more advanced unlocking tool which wouldn't leave any traces. We just didn't feel that it was necessary since he had al‐ ready rummaged through the house. Even without looking at the lock, you already know that there was a thief in the house. This is what baffled us. If you wanted this confirmed, we must remove the lock and bring it back to the lab for further studies. It's best if we could also remove the security door..." "No!" YanMingXiu adamantly refused, "The door must not be touched. The lock... let me think about it." YanMingXiu's heart trembled erratically again. Opened with a key? How could it be? If one didn't know where the spare key is, how can he know that the key is hidden in the curled-up water hose in the fire hy‐ drant box? And that water hose was curled up a few rounds so hiding a small key is easy but what thief is this smart to have known that? There are too many loopholes with this. YanMingXiu first doubted LanXiRong. After all, he didn't see the thief with his own eyes. This was all told to him by LanXiRong. Moreover, when he and Team Leader Wang's team went back to the scene that day and he was trying to verify what was lost, he really couldn't say what was really lost. Actually, he could even say that at glance, besides the condo seeming to look chaotic, there seems to be nothing missing. He knew too much about this little condo. Every little thing in the home had been imprinted in his mind. With the information provided by LanXiRong, he found out with much difficulty that ZhouXiang's cash on 472

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering ⦘

the bedside table was missing but he remembered that there was not much money. There were also ZhouXiang's SLR camera that cost over ¥20,000 and several lenses and a laptop. These are things that a thief should have taken. However, these were all left in its original location. This thief's behavior is really baffling. If, as he suspects, that there was really no thief from the beginning, that this was all self-directed and self-acted by LanXiRong, then there are too many things that don't make sense. For example, why would LanXiRong do this? How could he possibly need a couple thousands of yuan? Be‐ sides, why should he inform himself (YanMingXiu)? If he didn't' say it, he wouldn't have known anything. So what are the other possibilities? YanMingXiu's head is spinning fast, thinking of every other possibility. If the door lock is really opened with a key, then the people that knew of the location of the spare key is him (YanMingXiu), LanXiRong and... ZhouXiang?! YanMingXiu almost couldn't breathe. Team Leader Wang called him several times from the other line but he still didn't respond. If...if it's really ZhouXiang...but is it possible? He... he's alive? Will he come back? If he came back, why did he have to hide? YanMingXiu stopped himself from thinking further because he knew that when a person is frantically hoping for something, he will let his imagi‐ nation run wild. He will be deceived by his own delusions and lose his unbiased judgment. He can't be like this, he needed to remain calm. "President Yan? ...Hello?.... President Yan?" "Team Leader Wang." YanMingXiu's voice trembled, "Let me think about it. I'll find a time for us to go back there together. You could re‐ move the lock but you have to study it in the house. You can't take the lock away. After you're done, put it back in. The condo needs to remain exactly the same, you understand?"

473

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 64 - Coincidences are Staggering ⦘

Team Leader Wang dazedly responded, "This..." "Team Leader Wang, is that possible?" Team Leader Wang bitterly responded, "Fine, there is really no other way." YanMingXiu heaved a long sigh, "Team Leader Wang, I have something else I wanted to ask for your help." "What is it?" "Help me investigate a person." YanMingXiu glanced through the French door and looked at the person eating inside the house. His deep eyes re‐ vealed an incomprehensible meaning, he gloomily responded, "His name is ZhouXiang..." End of the chapter

474

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 65 - A Mother’s Warning ⦘

Chapter 65 - A Mother's Warning After eating, ZhouXiang went to clean up the kitchen. At this time, YanMingXiu was also done with his phone call and had re‐ turned to the living room. ZhouXiang grabbed his coat, looking as though he wanted to leave but still asked for YanMingXiu's permission, "President Yan, may I go home first?" YanMingXiu glanced at him but didn't answer. ZhouXiang put the coat down again and waited for YanMingXiu's re‐ sponse. YanMingXiu unexpectedly asked, "Where's your home?" "It's... close by." ZhouXiang didn't know why he asked this, and added, "President Yan if you......call me, I can come over at any time." After ZhouXiang said that, he showed a self-mocking smile. It was very slight but YanMingXiu still caught it. YanMingXiu stood up, "I'll take you back." "Yan... no need. It's very close... only ten to twenty minutes walk, I could go back by myself." YanMingXiu didn't allow him to refuse and had already started to get dressed. He persistently added, "I'll take you." ZhouXiang couldn't refuse. After YanMingXiu took him to the neighborhood, he had no intention to leave. Instead, he followed ZhouXiang out of the car and said naturally, "You said that your mother's health is not good? I want to go visit." ZhouXiang's expression changed slightly, "President Yan... This is not appropriate right? My home is such a small place, how could it accom‐

475

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 65 - A Mother’s Warning ⦘

modate your noble......" YanMingXiu waved his hand and look at him warningly, "ZhouXiang, if you talk to me like this again, I will seal your mouth." Sometimes he could feel that when ZhouXiang talks to him in a very polite and respect‐ full manner, it would also at the same time be tinged with a trace of sar‐ casm. But he didn't understand why. It seems that ZhouXiang didn't have much opposition in being his boy toy so it's really not necessary for him to be emotionally unbalanced, right? ZhouXiang really shut his mouth. Whatever intent YanMingXiu had in wanting to go to his home, ZhouXiang would have no ways to stop him. He couldn't possibly coax him to leave. Just because YanMingXiu gave him a condo and money, he had to bend his spine in front of YanMingXiu this lifetime. The two men took the elevator upstairs. When ZhouXiang opened the door, ChenYing's voice immediately sounded, "XiuFen (Auntie Wang )?" "It's me, Mom." ZhouXiang led YanMingXiu into the home as ChenYing came out from the room. While walking, she grumbled, "XiuFen went grocery shopping and its been a long time......Oh? This is......" ChenYing saw YanMingXiu and is utterly startled. When average people meet YanMingXiu, they would naturally be capti‐ vated by his celestial appearance. Being startled is really not much. ChenYing had never really seen such attractive man in real life; so good looking that he seems to have come out of a painting. In any case, she was also an intellectual but she couldn't even find a suitable adjective to describe her shock in seeing YanMingXiu. She quickly regained her senses. YanMingXiu seems to be a celebrity. She had been staying home all day and spent most of her time watching TV so it's not surprising that she could recognize YanMingXiu. ChenYing is a little excited, "Isn't he that celebrity?" Her eyes switched back and forth between ZhouXiang and YanMingXiu, and finally looked

476

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 65 - A Mother’s Warning ⦘

to her son for an answer. ZhouXiang smiled and responded, "Mom, he is considered as my boss. The movie that I am currently acting in, he invested in it. We went to an outdoor filming site and couldn't come back yesterday. He gave me a ride today. When he heard that your health is not good, he wanted to come by and visit." YanMingXiu also nodded kindly at ChenYing as he put the tonic in his hand onto the ground. He had always received gifts from others that he hasn't done anything with so it was merely left in the trunk. Taking a few items out was easily done. The excitement in seeing a celebrity made ChenYing blushed a bit, "Aiyah, You're too modest. Come have a sit. Ah Xiang, why didn't you call? The home is so messy. I didn't even boil water. Aiyah......" ChenY‐ ing rushed to boil water as she didn't know how to host YanMingXiu. Even if YanMingXiu just stood still, she thought YanMingXiu is a per‐ son from another world. Once ChenYing turned around, the smile on ZhouXiang's face immedi‐ ately disappeared. He really wanted to know why YanMingXiu deliber‐ ately came here to torment him and his mom. He got his answer very soon. In the midst of ChenYing's conversation with YanMingXiu, he continu‐ ously asked about ZhouXiang's past. Although his questions were not obvious, ZhouXiang is perceptively aware. ChenYing is also not stupid. After talking for more than half an hour, she also noticed. Anything that she didn't feel was appropriate, she also didn't say it. After recovering from her initial shock of seeing Yan‐ MingXiu, her doubts gradually deepened. After YanMingXiu realized her resistance in delving more into ZhouXi‐ ang's past, he stopped asking and came up with a reason to leave. Immediately after he left, ChenYing and ZhouXiang were left staring at each other speechless.

477

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 65 - A Mother’s Warning ⦘

At this point, ChenYing's face had no more of the initial excitement; in‐ stead, her expression became depressingly heavy. ZhouXiang carefully tested, "Mom? What's the matter?" ChenYing bit her lips and then resolutely asked, "You and him, what is your relationship?" Even a housewife like her who rarely goes out knows that YanMingXiu's identity is unusual. If it wasn't for any special reason, why would he have the leisure time to come here to visit her? Does she deserve a special visit from such a big shot? No matter how she thought about it, it has to be because of her son. But her son is just an unknown minor actor. What does he have that is worthy for a big star like him make that effort? The more ChenYing thought about it, the more unsightly her expression became and the more worried she is. ZhouXiang was in a daze and for a moment, feeling guilty, "I've told you... he's an investor in a movie that I have a supporting role." "You are just a minor supporting role, why should he give you a ride home? Even if he gave you a ride, why come visit me?" ChenYing changed her usual frailness to suddenly becoming a bit aggressive. ZhouXiang rarely saw ChenYing like this. The first time was when "TanYin" was mentioned. The other time is now. A thought gradually formed in his mind. He calmed down and explained, "We get along well, that's all there is." ChenYing obviously didn't believe him. With her voice trembling, "Ah Xiang, tell mom the truth. Are you......are you......" ZhouXiang grabbed ChenYing's hand and calmly asked, "Mom, the TanYin you mentioned last time, was he my ex-boyfriend?" ChenYing's expression suddenly turned paled, with her body uncontrol‐ lably shaking, she evaded his gaze, silently confirming. Sure enough, it is what he thought. With TanYin's demonic enchanting appearance, anyone can tell he's GAY at just a glance. Moreover, he still has a lot of skills up his sleeves, knowing how to use himself.

478

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 65 - A Mother’s Warning ⦘

Combined with ChenYing's reaction and what TanYin had said, ZhouXi‐ ang is sure that TanYin is a couple with the original owner of this body. In the end, the owner of this body could not get popular, but TanYin took the opportunities and the two of them parted ways. These facts in the en‐ tertainment industry are not uncommon. Women could rely on their bod‐ ies to climb up the ladder. Men could also do the same. As a matter of fact, this happens even more than often. Although he was not sure that TanYin was such a person, but after he got popular, he trampled on his old love. So he is definitely capable of this. ChenYing's face became slightly distorted, "Ah Xiang, I know that I can't hide this from you. You told me before that homosexuality is not a disease, that it can't be cured. You said that is a gene a person is innately born with, it's their nature. I used to be against it. I wanted to get rid of that gay gene from your mind. But after you were comatized is when I came to realize that nothing is important. No matter what you are, as long as you are healthy and living, that is most important. So, I...I'm not going to have any objections anymore (of ZhouXiang being gay). I know that if it is really like you said, even if you lost your memories, you would still like a man in the future. But...but Xiao Tan won't do. This child's moral conduct is not good. When he was with you before, he just wanted to be famous. His feelings toward you are not genuine. Mom's just worried that when your career takes flight, you will run into him. I always see him on TV. That child's appearance looks good; he can sweet talk, and knows how to flatter people so everyone is fooled by him. But......you must be careful of him. No matter who you are with, it must not be him." ChenYing said a lot of things. In the end, she was somewhat anxious. Her inner turmoil is all written on her face. ZhouXiang sighed and smiled calmly, "Mom, you're thinking too much. I really don't remember that TanYin. You've said a lot. Even though I don't remember the things from the past, I really don't have feelings for women. But I will remember your words and not get too close to TanYin." He thought, if ChenYing knew that he had already met TanYin, she would be so upset. But this is something he can't hide for long. ChenYing will sooner or later know that he and TanYin are playing sup‐ portive roles for the villain in a movie.

479

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 65 - A Mother’s Warning ⦘

But, however long he can hide this from her; then let it be. He didn't want to upset ChenYing so soon. ChenYing took a deep breath and said anxiously, "Ah Xiang, that Presi‐ dent Yan..." "Mom, we are definitely not together. There is no such thing. Someone like him, how could he like me? We are just colleagues." Perhaps be‐ cause he was guilty, he said all these words very quickly. Afterwards, he felt that he had over-explained. It is inevitable that he looked like he was trying to mask it. But it is impossible to take back what was said. He felt that although he has no great wisdom, he had always been smart...with the exception of matters relating to YanMingXiu. Only with matters re‐ lating to YanMingXiu would he seem to always be out of control, mak‐ ing him so hopelessly stupid. Sure enough, ChenYing's eyes flashed a trace of blemish. She knew that forcing ZhouXiang is useless so she just said, "Ah Xiang, you are right. It is impossible for someone like him to look upon us with our back‐ grounds. I don't care what's going on with the two of you, but son... you have to remember, you must see clearly into the person's heart. Be smart and don't let people play you." The worry in ChenYing's eyes is quite obvious. This worry stems from a mother who is deeply considerate of her son, regardless of everything else. This made ZhouXiang felt touched. If he can be like any ordinary person, having experienced parents who would warn him a bit, perhaps he may not be so lost. Unfortunately, he did not have that. Furthermore, he sank into a complete mess. While in a daze, ChenYing caressed his face, "Son, mom has no objec‐ tions in you finding a boyfriend. You're also not young. If there is a good boy, you could......bring him back. As long as he has a good character and is dependable, mom won't object." After ChenYing finished saying this, she let out a long sigh. End of the chapter

480

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

Chapter 66 - LanXiRong's Doubts Chapter 66 LanXiRong's Doubts LanXiRong returned to the country. He didn't plan on returning till at least next month, but YanMingXiu's phone call had made him so angry that he changed his schedule. He pushed his work back for a month and came back early. Because YanMingXiu questioned what happened that night, and hearing from his tone, he seem to be implying that LanXiRong self-directed and self-acted the scene from the beginning, making it sound as if he was the actual "thief." Although he refuted loudly with a bunch of reasons but he couldn't hide the fact that he really was the first person to discover the burglary that night. Both CaiWei and YanMingXiu merely heard it from his perspective. Because it was too late that night and most people were already sleeping; even the neighbors couldn't tell if they heard movements from next door. The thief himself didn't leave any concrete traces. All in all, LanXiRong really didn't have anything substantial that he could use to refute Yan‐ MingXiu's claims. When YanMingXiu asked him why he went to ZhouXiang's home, he was honest enough to admit that he was coincidently passing by and just wanted to go and see. YanMingXiu was even less convinced with this explanation but that is the fact. That day he was just driving past on that road; the streets were clean and clear, letting him see the view of the street from his memory. He could recall the many times that he and Xiang Ge bought the (food) ingredients from the supermarket, chatting along the way as they walked step by step on the old floor tiles to ZhouXiang's home, each of these steps were deeply imprinted in his heart. When he regained his senses, he had already unconsciously driven to the neighborhood.

481

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

He still remembered the longing and sorrow he felt as he looked up at the windows of ZhouXiang's home from downstairs. He hoped that the light would be on so that he could just go up and knock on the door. The man would appear in front of him as usual, gently smiling and calling him "XiRong." This relationship (T/N) of his that is filled with ignorance and unsettling factors had never even started. Even he himself had his doubts and con‐ fusion (about the relationship). But all this had completely ended with ZhouXiang's accident. T/N: the relationship LanXiRong is referring to is the romantic "love" re‐ lationship he wanted with ZhouXiang. He would never forget how he felt that day when he received the call (of ZhouXiang's accident) from CaiWei. The pain was so excruciating that he didn't know what to do. He cried for a long time, locking himself in his room refusing to see anyone for several days. He really couldn't ac‐ cept it. This person was perfectly fine. He had just talked to him on the phone and now he's gone. He had completely disappeared from this world; even his body couldn't be found. In the beginning, he still held onto the delusion, hoping that the search and rescue team could find ZhouXiang. Maybe he was just trapped and still alive. But a week passed. Then two weeks passed. Under Yan‐ MingXiu's frantic persistence, the search and rescue team searched for more than a month but still could not find a trace. In the end, everyone gave up hope. Only YanMingXiu madly and stub‐ bornly insisted that ZhouXiang is not dead. Because his body is not found; he must still be alive. At that time, LanXiRong felt for the first time that there really were true feelings between YanMingXiu and ZhouXiang. Moreover, it was much deeper than he imagined, so deep that it devastated YanMingXiu to the point that he (YanMingXiu) changed completely. It was as if his former self has been completely destroyed by this accident.

482

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

He (LanXiRong) couldn't hate anyone. He could only frantically leave to hide abroad; or else he'd reminisced of their past memories (between him and ZhouXiang). Until now, he finally could calmly face the fact that ZhouXiang had died. Only now, did he dared to try to enter ZhouXiang's home in the dead of night to look at the things that he was familiar with and to reminisce about the person he once really liked. It was only until this day that he finally dared. But he didn't expect that he would actually run into a thief. He really didn't know whether he was furious or fortunate. At least, he prevented the thief from taking away many of the things left by ZhouXiang. He had also been paying attention to the progression of the case during this time. It's just that he couldn't communicate directly with Yan‐ MingXiu. He could only get some of the information through CaiWei so he knew very little. So it's actually good that he's coming back at this time. Otherwise, this matter would be on his mind and he will always be bothered by it. CaiWei sent someone to the airport to pick him up and also called him to discuss his new music MV. He also asked if he would be starting to film once he returned because President Wang had personally promised to ar‐ range for ZhouXiang to be the second actor in the MV. CaiWei would have to coordinate the two sides as soon as he discussed it over with LanXiRong. LanXiRong discussed it with his assistant and agreed. When CaiWei mentioned the name ZhouXiang, LanXiRong is a bit stunned. Although he knew that (younger) ZhouXiang was not (older) ZhouXiang, but this name had a huge effect on him, he couldn't calmly face it. ZhouXiang, who used to get paid based on the time that he worked, has now become a busy man. His "schedule" will also need to be vetted out. For example, the filming progress of the movie slightly clashed with the filming of LanXiRong's MV, especially if they have to go to GuiZhou to shoot a specific scene next month. This scene is one of the most pivotal scenes for the plot of the story. He'd have to stay for at least half a month. 483

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

After discussing with CaiWei, he decided to finish filming the MV be‐ fore he leaves. LanXiRong's schedule was also very tight. He had no rea‐ son to wait for ZhouXiang. At the same time, ZhouXiang didn't want to miss this opportunity. Now that ZhouXiang officially signed a contract with JuXing, JuXing will start to train him as an artist. Although ZhouXiang always felt that he was not the same caliber but with CaiWei's help and being taken un‐ der LanXiRong's wing, it would not be a problem for him to make a liv‐ ing being a stuntman or an actor. He also didn't have to report to work from 9-5 and don't have to do other side jobs. His income would also be much higher than before. Compared to the deal with YanMingXiu, he certainly wanted to make money on his own. However, he is not a materialistic person so if it could be like how it was before (before he died), it is fine with him. Too much fame is a burden. Although he has money in his hands, he didn't dare to be careless. Ure‐ mia is really an illness where money is thrown into a bottomless pit. ChenYing's health had not been good. Having long-term depression with frugal living had made her body frail and weak. Now that she's seriously ill, it nearly destroyed her. In less than a month, they have already spent tens of thousands of yuan. Just medicines and nutrients cost a few thou‐ sands. ZhouXiang did a rough calculation, with each month's rent, water, electricity, food, doctor visits, and caretaker, the family's monthly ex‐ penses almost totaled ¥20,000. ZhouXiang is now scared of spending money. But right now, he is still planning on buying a car, otherwise it would be too inconvenient to come and go. With the ¥370,000 debt, he dared not to pay it off all once because he feared that people would be suspicious. But this amount must be reserved. Calculating it like this, there are many areas that needed to spend money. The two million is like an hourglass, it may not be enough for a few years. ZhouXiang used to make at least ¥20,000 to ¥30,000 a month. Although this is not considered to be much in Beijing, he only had to support him‐ self. He didn't really save money nor could he save money. He did buy a lot of insurances so even if he got sick, he was not afraid. As a result, he had never learned to spend money carefully. He spent whatever he 484

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

earned. Even though his savings were small but he didn't have any sense of crisis. However, now that he has so much money in his hands, he didn't dare to casually spend it. Every yuan needed to be meticulously calculated be‐ fore spending. ZhouXiang felt that since his rebirth, his personality had changed so much that he's even unfamiliar with the current him. After filming the scene as WangYuDong's stuntman in the morning, he quickly grabbed a box lunch and rushed to LanXiRong's MV location. By the time he got there, it was almost 2 o'clock. If it wasn't because WangYuDong, YanMingXiu, and that scheming TanYin not showing up today, ZhouXiang believed it would definitely be impossible to finish filming in the morning. The filming location was at a school. When he arrived, most of the staff had arrived except for LanXiRong. ZhouXiang first went to talk to the director and the producer. He had been too busy lately. Shooting this MV was a last minute deci‐ sion. ZhouXiang didn't even look at the script. It was simply a short MV without any scripted lines so it's not late to be looking at the script now. His role in the MV is the main actor's -- and that is LanXiRong -- roman‐ tic rival to fight for a girl. This MV is more focused on the campus school life. He had to dress up as a rascal and smash a beer bottle on LanXiRong's head. Right after ZhouXiang read the script, he is speechless. Maybe it was to please the younger fans so the theme song was actually designed for such a melodramatic plot. What made him quite embarrassed was that LanXiRong is only 24 years old this year and has a trademark baby face. The actress who plays the leading role is not even 20 years old. For these two to be acting in a cam‐ pus school life themed MV is definitely not a problem, but for ZhouXi‐ ang, he is almost 27 years old and not particularly young. He thought if President Wang knew of the content of this MV, he would not have agreed for him to be in it.

485

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

Sure enough, when the director and the producer saw him, it was obvious that they weren't too satisfied and felt that ZhouXiang was not young enough. But at this crunching crucial moment, they couldn't object. So they had him quickly get dressed up for the role. ZhouXiang looked at the script while getting his makeup on. When he was done with the makeup, the effect was very good. He looked a few years younger, exuding confidence, making him look quite handsome. The director found several peons as followers for this rascal role, they were changing their clothes. At this time, LanXiRong slowly arrived. As soon as he entered the door, he saw ZhouXiang wearing a white col‐ lared shirt with three open buttons, his hair gelled high up, and a BandAid on his face practicing a grin in front of the mirror. The afternoon sun protruded through the big windows into the classroom, putting on a layer of pale yellow glow to ZhouXiang's entire body. In that moment, LanXiRong is stunned. He seemed to see a very familiar person standing not far away, at a distance that is within his reach. If he was to just take a step forward, he would be able to firmly grasp this per‐ son. A loud shout instantly pulled LanXiRong back to reality. He dazedly stared at the ZhouXiang in front of him. Did he see clearly? This is clearly (younger) ZhouXiang and not that one (older ZhouXiang). This made him feel such bitter hatred. ZhouXiang also turned around and greeted LanXiRong. LanXiRong was still watching him with a look that ZhouXiang couldn't comprehend. The producer ran over and urged, "XiRong, go change. We'll shoot a scene first and check to see the result."

486

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

LanXiRong shook his head to get himself out of that depressive mood and walked toward the other classroom. When LanXiRong finished with his dress-up, he walked back to the classroom set. ZhouXiang is shooting a scene where he is bullying the classmates in the classroom. Although it is the first time that he acted in such a little kid role, he did it well. After filming the scene in the classroom, they moved the shooting loca‐ tion to the outside corridor to shoot a scene where ZhouXiang would be leading a bunch of peons with brooms to chase after the male lead. Since the director was not satisfied with the few takes, he told them to run again and again while LanXiRong acted with the heroine inside the classroom. When LanXiRong finished shooting, he went to the corridor to watch ZhouXiang's progress. On one side, the movie camera's displayed screen was repeatedly playing ZhouXiang's chasing scene. "I think that this take, it's good here and he's not blocked. You could see that his back is exposed." "But a person had run out of the scene. I still think that the fourth take is better..." While the director and the producer were discussing, LanXiRong's eyes were suddenly focused on the screen in the display. He walked over step by step, with his eyes staring at the back view of a person running fast on the screen. It made him feel strangely familiar. Where had he seen it before? He must've seen it somewhere. At first, he felt that because this ZhouXiang's figure is similar to Xiang Ge so their back views are somewhat similar. But having similarities of the back views with somebody else is not particularly hard to find, it's just that this scene made LanXiRong feel familiar, not only the back but also running motions.....

487

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

Where exactly had it seen it before? Why did he care so much about this scene? He desperately tried hard to recall. It's really weird. Where had he seen this running back view? A flash of light dawned on LanXiRong and his expression suddenly changed. He suddenly remembered that day at ZhouXiang's home when he ran into that thief. That panically fleeing back view coincided with this run‐ ning back came to his mind. It looks so similar! After being shocked for a brief moment, LanXiRong immediately felt that this must be just a coincidence. It should just be two similar backs that happen to look very much alike. This ZhouXiang has a legitimate career and income. He couldn't possibly be connected to the thief. No matter how the average person looks at it, they would not connect these two totally unrelated things together. LanXiRong felt that he must have been too exhausted recently and had too many things on his mind so it is running wildly. One can't say that it's highly questionable just from have similar back views. Even though this ZhouXiang's back and Xiang Ge's back are very simi‐ lar; and from the moment he saw this person, this person had given him a sense of familiarity, making him want to delve further in understanding him, he was worried too much will instead make him uncertain on what to do next. He felt that his person really has fate with Xiang Ge. This is the only rea‐ son he could think of. ----After work is over, most people had already left. Since there were less people around, LanXiRong took this time to walk over to ZhouXiang and asked, "Are you free after work? Wanna come have a drink with me?"

488

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

LanXiRong's heart swelled. Although he believed that this ZhouXiang would not be the thief, he still wanted to confirm something. After he said it, he regretted it a bit but he felt that if this person (ZhouXiang) dis‐ agrees, he still would not give up. ZhouXiang is also stunned. He then smiled, "Fine ah, but how come you wanted to drink with me? I am not too sure." Can't blame him for sus‐ pecting people. In reality, he didn't know why LanXiRong did this since he felt that he had nothing worthy for LanXiRong to be interested in. "No particular reason. We're from the same company. Moreover, you and Wei Ge's relationship is not bad. I've already called him. He'll come in a little bit." ZhouXiang heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that he was thinking too much. "Ok. Let's go. I haven't drink in a long time. Wei Ge's alcohol tolerance is pretty good. We'll definitely enjoy tonight." ZhouXiang expressed a boldly spirited expression, but deep down he was a bit worried. Although he is not afraid of LanXiRong but CaiWei's alcohol tolerance is better than his. He couldn't beat CaiWei in drinking so he is afraid that he would inadvertently say the wrong things after drinking too much. He sat in LanXiRong's car to go to the bar. CaiWei was already there waiting for them. He also brought Ah Liu with him as well. The two had a table of liquor waiting for them. When ZhouXiang saw the liquor, he grumbled within his heart. It's easy for CaiWei to not drink, but when he does, he'd go all out in getting the others drunk. Just as Ah Liu was drinking and howling as he sang, the three of them just chatted. Fortunately, it was just gossiping about work related mat‐ ters, nothing important. After some unknown time, ZhouXiang really couldn't drink anymore. LanXiRong is very smart. He knew that his alcohol tolerance wasn't good so he would sometimes trick CaiWei or have even have him (ZhouXiang) drink for him. LanXiRong could do this but he (ZhouXi‐

489

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

ang) couldn't. He really couldn't learn LanXiRong's seemingly spoiled but serious tone and attitude, making it difficult for people to refuse him. After a few rounds, LanXiRong didn't drink much but CaiWei was still urging them. He (ZhouXiang) was almost to the point where he couldn't take anymore (liquor). The music in the room along with Ah Liu's howls and screams continu‐ ously got louder and louder. Just when the noise is piercing his ears, ZhouXiang didn't know how, but he could still hear his own cellphone ringing. He still wasn't drunk but he felt very dizzy. He suddenly remembered that he didn't tell his mother that he would be home late. It was almost twelve o'clock now. His mother is definitely worried. He quickly pulled out his cellphone, but his hand trembled and the cell‐ phone fell to the ground. ZhouXiang was about to pick it up but his body wobbled and he fell into LanXiRong's arms. In this reeking of alcohol environment, a refreshing smell drifted into his nose, making him sobered up a bit. LanXiRong patted his back, "Don't move. You can't reach it. I'll pick it up for you." LanXiRong bent down and picked up the phone from under the coffee table. The phone is very durable. It didn't suffer any impact and was still ringing. LanXiRong inadvertently glanced at the screen and saw three characters, "YanMing-Xiu". LanXiRong is momentarily stunned. He knew that the two had collabo‐ rated but they are already close to the point where they would call each other at midnight? ZhouXiang still thought that it was his mother. He reached for the cell phone without thinking, "Hello, Mom......" YanMingXiu creased his brows, "You're drinking?" "Huh?" ZhouXiang didn't react for a long time. The first thing he real‐ ized was not YanMingXiu calling him but that his stomach was being compressed. It turned out that he was still slumped on top of

490

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

LanXiRong's thighs. LanXiRong's knees are on his stomach. He mut‐ tered as he crawled up, "Hello?" "ZhouXiang!" YanMingXiu said in a heavy tone, "Where are you?" "At XX." "With who?" "With Wei Ge and them." ZhouXiang drank some water to make himself more sober, "President Yan, is there something?" This 'President Yan', no one heard it in such an environment. Only LanXiRong knew who the other person is as he continued to stare at ZhouXiang. "Hello? Go to a quiet place!" YanMingXiu displeasingly scolded. ZhouXiang could only pull himself up and wobbled to the bathroom to talk. At the same time, he called out, "Ah Liu! Ah Liu! Lower your voice." After he said that, he held onto the wall and walked into the bath‐ room. "Hello, President Yan, can you hear me now?" Just when he wanted to close the door, he felt some resistance. When he turned around, he saw LanXiRong holding the bathroom door, squeezing in with him and slammed the door shut, closing off most of the noise from outside. ZhouXiang looked at him in surprise. With a blank expression, LanXiRong grabbed the phone from ZhouXi‐ ang's hand and said coldly, "YanMingXiu, I'm LanXiRong, we're drink‐ ing now. ZhouXiang drank too much. You could call him another day." YanMingXiu was startled for half a second, gritting his teeth, "Surname Lan, why the fuck can't you just go away?" He hung up the phone after saying that. By this time, ZhouXiang also grabbed his phone, screaming, "XiRong, what are you doing!"

491

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 66 - LanXiRong’s Doubts ⦘

LanXiRong didn't know what he was thinking. It was as if he hated for YanMingXiu getting close to 'ZhouXiang,' even if this is just a person with the same name. End of the chapter

492

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 67 - Don’t Forget Who You Belong To ⦘

Chapter 67 - Don't Forget Who You Belong To Chapter 67 -- Don't Forget Who You Belong To After YanMingXiu hung up, the atmosphere of the two people in the bathroom is a bit tensed. ZhouXiang stuffed his cell phone into his pocket and looked at LanXiRong with an inquiring expression, asking his meaning behind do‐ ing that. After all, it is his cell phone and his own personal matters. Al‐ though LanXiRong has a lot of grievances against YanMingXiu, it has nothing to do with him. So him doing that is all too strange. LanXiRong's face revealed a trace of embarrassment as he awkwardly responds, "I saw that you couldn't even stand up so I was just being nice in helping you answer your phone." After saying that, his eyes drifted to the side. ZhouXiang didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Even if he were to blame LanXiRong, nothing would have happened, so he simply pushed him away, opened the bathroom door and walked out. CaiWei glanced at them strangely, then immediately mocked, "Fuck, how old are you guys to still be pissing together...done comparing (dick size)? Who's bigger?" LanXiRong smiled as he responded, "Wei Ge, can you not be so vulgar. ZhouXiang left to answer the phone. The bathroom is slippery. I was just afraid that he would slip." That sounded a bit convincing. ZhouXiang's steps were a bit wobbly. ZhouXiang is too lazy to say anything else as he sat on the sofa and waved at CaiWei, "Wei Ge, I can't drink anymore, really can't drink any‐ more. Give... my mom a call. That I'm busy....really... make up an excuse to let her know that I won't be going home tonight."

493

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 67 - Don’t Forget Who You Belong To ⦘

He's so drunk that his mom would be taking care of him instead of rest‐ ing. He just won't go back today and instead planned on going to the condo that YanMingXiu gave him. CaiWei took his phone and drank a mouthful of water to make his voice sound less drunk. Then he walked out, intending to go to a quiet place outside to make the call. ZhouXiang was so drunk that he was a bit lazy to even move. His eyes blurred seeing various blending colors on the LCD TV screen that is sup‐ posedly showing videos of love songs, but it paused in his mind. The lyrics and melody are out of tune, making it sounded like a sad song. Maybe because he had drank too much or perhaps he had held it in for too long, ZhouXiang has an unspeakable impulse at this time to vent all the secrets buried within himself. He is too tired to keep hiding. It's too troubling. He really wanted to tell everyone. Then, he wouldn't have to keep these secrets. Unfortunately, he didn't dare. LanXiRong saw that he wasn't looking normal so he opened a bottle of mineral water and put it on his lips. "ZhouXiang, are you okay? Drink some water." ZhouXiang took the bottle and carelessly poured it in his mouth but most of the water spilled all over the front of his shirt. "Fuck," ZhouXiang angrily swore as he patted the water on his lapel. LanXiRong sighed and grabbed the bottle of mineral water in his hand and put it aside, then took out some tissue to help him wipe. Although the heating in the bar is very good, wearing a long-sleeved shirt is even a bit hot, but as soon as they go outside, the chilly air from the blowing cold wind is guaranteed to make the scalp go numb, let alone that ZhouXiang had wet the front of his shirt and pants. LanXiRong wiped him a few times but seeing that the tissue paper on his clothes did not wipe any water away, he felt that this is not going to work. His clothes was soaked against his chest, it's definitely uncomfort‐

494

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 67 - Don’t Forget Who You Belong To ⦘

able so he suggested, "Why don't you take off your top and put on my sweater. I have a shirt inside." ZhouXiang kept pulling the front of his shirt to prevent it from sticking to his chest. Looking at LanXiRong's clothes, he nodded to agree. LanXiRong took off the outer sweater and threw it to him. "Go put it on in the bathroom." ZhouXiang grabbed the sweater and wobbled as he tried to stand up. But his legs went soft and he suddenly fell back. Ah Liu teased him, "Why bother to go to the bathroom, just change here. There are no girls here and even if there is, it's not a big deal. Ah Xiang has a great body ah, come on, show it off, satisfy these dudes' cravings." Since Ah Liu had gotten to known him, he spoke more and more without reservations. His words have always tinged with a bit of vulgarity so ZhouXiang had gotten used to it. ZhouXiang smiled, "Looking is no problem, but that'll cost ¥100 for each look and I only take cash." After he finished talking, he reached out to unbutton his shirt. Ah Liu hollered on the side, singing a little pornographic song with no idea where he learned that from. ZhouXiang quickly took off his wet shirt. Then wiped the front of his chest with a paper towel and put on LanXiRong's cashmere sweater. His body suddenly felt a lot more comfortable. At this time, CaiWei came back. His expression looking a bit strange. ZhouXiang took his phone back and asked, "What happened?" CaiWei sat to his side and looked at him deeply, "You and YanMingXiu are very close?" ZhouXiang's heart jumped. Did CaiWei saw his text message? But he didn't say anything to YanMingXiu in the text message. CaiWei responded, "He just called and said that he is coming to pick you up." 495

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 67 - Don’t Forget Who You Belong To ⦘

ZhouXiang is startled. For a moment, he didn't know what to say. LanXiRong heard it on the side and narrowed his eyes, pretending to in‐ advertently ask, "I can just take you back. Why bother for him to make a trip just to come get you?" ZhouXiang half-heartedly responded, "Oh, I've just realized that I have to go to the set tomorrow. He might have been afraid that I would delay the progress. I ... I'll go out to give him a call." CaiWei pulled him, "Don't need to call him. He's very close to the Worker's Stadium and will be here very soon." ZhouXiang's expression changed slightly. He's worried that if Yan‐ MingXiu came over, their relationship would be exposed. If it was some‐ one else, that would have been fine. But he definitely didn't want to ever let CaiWei know about it. CaiWei had repeatedly warned him to not get too close to YanMingXiu, but he already...he really don't want to see Cai‐ Wei's disappointment in him. ZhouXiang stood up unsteadily, "I...I'll just make a call, tell him not to come, waste of time..." He grabbed his phone and walked out of the private room and started to dial YanMingXiu's number, but YanMingXiu didn't pick up. He thought... would YanMingXiu be angry? After all, he and LanXiRong never got along before. He even hung up the phone immediately. ZhouXiang fiercely bumped his head twice against the wall to try and force himself to be a bit sober. He has to think of what to say later so that other people won't be able to see anything wrong. When he returned to the private room, CaiWei and Ah Liu were still drinking. Ah Liu has always been simple-minded and didn't think much of anything but the other three people all had apprehensions on their minds. After about ten minutes, the door of the private room was suddenly opened and the four people all turned their heads to see YanMingXiu wearing a heavy coat standing in the doorway looking quite worn out.

496

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 67 - Don’t Forget Who You Belong To ⦘

The lights in the hall came in through the door, forming a circle of back‐ lighting on his body. They seem to be able to see the chilliness exuded all around his body. YanMingXiu immediately saw ZhouXiang's drunken flushed face. LanXiRong sat still and just looked at him coldly. No matter how much CaiWei hated YanMingXiu, on the surface he can't offend him. Seeing that no one spoke, he might as be the first one to say something. "President Yan, you're here, that's really fast." YanMingXiu went over and slammed the TV off. The singing noise in the box room disappeared instantly. Most of the noisy music from out‐ side is isolated so now the quietness in this box room is a bit strange. YanMingXiu pointed to ZhouXiang and said with gloomy face, "Get up, I'll take you back." ZhouXiang could only say to the other people, "I still have to go to the set tomorrow. I'll leave first. You guys continue." Then he deliberately said to YanMingXiu, "President Yan, will have to trouble you." He supported himself with the table wanting to stand up. YanMingXiu immediately grabbed his arm, pulling his entire person up. YanMingXiu's expression looked unsightly; so much that anyone with eyes could tell. If it is only because of the hostility between him and LanXiRong, many people in the circle already knew that so it's not at all surprising. However since YanMingXiu came in, his eyes were not on LanXiRong. Adding on, there was no confrontation between the two so YanMingXiu's chilling attitude is really baffling. ZhouXiang grabbed his coat and put it on. He swiftly took his shirt and quickly took a few steps, turning back to the three people to awkwardly excuse himself. Then, he was firmly pulled out by YanMingXiu. Ah Liu didn't know too much of the details so he didn't give it too much thought but LanXiRong and CaiWei are different. The two of them

497

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 67 - Don’t Forget Who You Belong To ⦘

looked at each other, their expressions a bit complicated. After YanMingXiu shoved ZhouXiang into the car, he was in no hurry to drive, but grimly asked, "Whose clothes are you wearing?" ZhouXiang stared blankly, "Why?" "Is it LanXiRong's?" There was no need to talk about the wet top in ZhouXiang hands. Yan‐ MingXiu is very familiar with the cashmere sweater that he is wearing. He remembered that a sponsor had just sent him a book of a batch of clothes last week. The cashmere sweater and the shirt inside were set. He had ordered a set and had just received it yesterday but hasn't had the time to wear it. ZhouXiang is wearing the cashmere sweater of this set, while LanXiRong wore the matching shirt. Even though he could guess that ZhouXiang changed into it because his own top got wet, still his heart felt annoyed to the extremes. He hated LanXiRong. He felt that the reason he and (older) ZhouXiang had gotten to this point definitely involved this bastard, LanXiRong. Anyone who lusts after his things should die, regardless how much this (younger) ZhouXiang actually weighs in his heart, he will not let his things touch the slightest breath of LanXiRong. He said bluntly, "Stay away from surname Lan in the future, I hate him." ZhouXiang is silent. Hearing this sounded all too familiar. YanMingXiu saw that he didn't talk and thought that he wasn't happy. He turned and gripped ZhouXiang's chin with his hand and said expression‐ lessly, "Don't forget who you fucking belong to. Don't piss me off." Under the dim light, only ZhouXiang's bleak smile is visible as he faintly uttered, "President Yan... whatever you say, I'll definitely obey. I, ZhouXiang certainly won't forget that it is you who owns me." End of the chapter

498

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 68 - Calling Out ZhouXiang’s Name ⦘

Chapter 68 - Calling Out ZhouXi‐ ang's Name Chapter 68 -- Calling Out ZhouXiang's Name ZhouXiang is lying on the passenger seat, with his body gently rising and falling from the car's forward movements. Under the influence of al‐ cohol, his sense of consciousness continuously slipped in and out of his mind. Sometimes he'd open his eyes and didn't know where he's at; at times he's in a daze. Half consciously, he was pulled out of the car by YanMingXiu. He could feel the elevator going up the floors. He knew they had gotten to their place. YanMingXiu put him in the guest room downstairs. ZhouXiang flopped himself onto the bed, his mouth making mumbling sounds that can't be understood. YanMingXiu was so exhausted that he was sweating profusely. He re‐ moved his coat and went to pat ZhouXiang's cheeks, "Get up to take a shower." ZhouXiang looked at him with his eyes half-squinted, "No...shower, gonna sleep." "Get up. You stink." YanMingXiu can't stand the smell of him and hated that he was wearing LanXiRong's clothes. Even if he was raising a dog, it should be wearing clothes according to his preferences. He hauled ZhouXiang out of bed, dragging him up at the same time pulling off his sweater and then furiously throwing the sweater onto the floor in disgust. ZhouXiang was a little impatient and said boldly, "President Yan, can you just let me sleep?" His eyelids are battling to stay open.

499

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 68 - Calling Out ZhouXiang’s Name ⦘

YanMingXiu pulled him up unwaveringly, "No, go wash up." As he was saying this, he was holding him and dragging him to the bathroom, "I'm warning you, if you're drunk like this again in the future, I'm going to throw you out the street." ZhouXiang snorted, "Didn't tell you to pick me up." Maybe because the liquor gave him courage, all of ZhouXiang words were scolding him, making YanMingXiu extremely livid. He's always been disgusted with people who get badly drunk. They stink horribly and their minds would become retarded, not to mention that they would speak rudely. He grabbed the shower head and turned the water faucet, spraying the water above ZhouXiang's head. But he forgot that the hot water wouldn't come so quickly. The first thing that sprayed out of the shower-head was cold water making ZhouXiang angrily scream out as he subconsciously used his arms to block it. With this block, the shower-head was knocked to the ground, the water sprayed all over the place and all over them. YanMingXiu suppressed himself from shouting but the water on the skin was really uncomfortable. ZhouXiang bent down to try and pick it up. YanMingXiu lowered to turn off the faucet but the two men collided with a loud bang and both fell to the ground. ZhouXiang was already wobbly from his drunken state. This time, his entire person fell on top of YanMingXiu. He wasn't able to get up even after trying several times. YanMingXiu's heart pounded erratically again. His heart is shouting a person's name. As he's holding this person in his arms, the familiar weight, the familiar scent and even the familiar feeling of this person's hair made him return to the crazy things that he did with ZhouXiang three years ago. All of it is so vivid in his mind. The shower-head had already started spraying out hot water, soaking both of their clothes. ZhouXiang tried strenuously to prop himself up. He

500

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 68 - Calling Out ZhouXiang’s Name ⦘

looked at YanMingXiu's deeply dark eyes. YanMingXiu is also looking at him. No...those passionate eyes were def‐ initely not looking at him, but at somebody else through him. He drank a lot but he is more sensitive than ever. ZhouXiang moved a little bit and felt that he's become hard. It has been half a year since he was reborn. He has not had any sexual activities dur‐ ing this entire time. It can be said that since his sexual experience in his teens, there has never been more than half a year gap that he didn't have sex. It's not that he didn't want to but he just didn't have the energy or time. When one is under dire economic pressure, his mind would be fully con‐ centrated on making money instead. He didn't have leisure time to be thinking about sex. So when he was tightly pressed onto YanMingXiu's lower body, he was not at all surprised that he had a reaction. He was originally extremely mesmerized by YanMingXiu, not to men‐ tion that he is a normal man after all. He craved for uninhibited intense sex, extremely craved for it. YanMingXiu also felt ZhouXiang's manhood pressing against him. It is very hot and very hard. YanMingXiu got a bit agitated. ZhouXiang's re‐ action is actually faster than him. Who is really satisfying who? ZhouXiang revealed a shallow smile, "President Yan, don't you want to enjoy your purchased goods (offering himself)? YanMingXiu responded hoarsely, "You're very skilled, how many (guys) have you been with?" "Don't remember. I had a concussion. Don't remember anything from the past." Although this is only the half the truth, ZhouXiang sincerely hoped that this is true. Sometimes, being able to forget is one of the greatest abilities. YanMingXiu watched him for a few seconds, then grabbed the showerhead and sprayed it down his head. ZhouXiang closed his eyes and didn't dodge; he was too lazy to move.

501

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 68 - Calling Out ZhouXiang’s Name ⦘

After a while, he felt the hot water disappeared. He was hauled up by YanMingXiu and thrown onto the bed. When YanMingXiu grabbed his shoulder to flip him over, he willingly complied by turning to his back. He didn't need YanMingXiu to remind him. He knew what he was (WangYuDong's substitute). YanMingXiu removed their wet clothes. The heating in the room is suffi‐ cient. The two people didn't feel cold but neither of their hearts are warm. YanMingXiu pressed his head and forced him to lift his butt. ZhouXiang heard YanMingXiu say very clearly, "Don't turn your head around... don't make a sound." ZhouXiang didn't even hum a sound. In fact, compared to the fool that he was before, he felt a lot happier with this relationship that they have now is clear. Nothing but fuck buddies. All other feelings are utterly non‐ sense. YanMingXiu's hastily expanded his hole a bit and then roughly thrust his cock in. ZhouXiang felt immense pain but he didn't say anything. If he treated this relationship between him and YanMingXiu as a business transaction, then satisfying the customer's needs is the most basic principle. He is familiar with the frequency of YanMingXiu's thrusts, familiar with his strength and taste, familiar with everything of this person in bed and in his livelihood. So he (ZhouXiang) tried to find his own pleasure and release in this unilateral venting sex. He really didn't need to make it hard on himself. YanMingXiu's movements were getting stronger and more rigorous. ZhouXiang felt groggy, though he was still quite drunk. He is on the verge of collapse and losing his consciousness. Everything in front of him is no longer clear, even the noise sounding in his ears are surely also hallucinations because YanMingXiu would certainly not call out 'ZhouX‐ iang' when making love. It didn't seem like he did before so how could he now?

502

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 68 - Calling Out ZhouXiang’s Name ⦘

He must have fainted a long ago. Otherwise why would he have such in‐ tense illusion. Sexual and alcohol stimulation brought him to the pinnacle of his climax. His entire person felt as if he is floating in soft silk but also struggling in the hot river. All the sensory stimuli suddenly seemed far yet near, seemed real yet fake, causing him to almost forget who he is. "ZhouXiang...ZhouXiang..." Is someone calling him? That voice seems to be crying(T/N). Crying because he died? How sorry I am for making people sad even af‐ ter death. T/N: YanMingXiu did actually call out for ZhouXiang and cried during this unilateral venting sex but ZhouXiang thought he was hallucinating. His body is intolerably numb that it felt like he is in paradise in one sec‐ ond and hell the next second. How long will this continuous torturous desire last? ZhouXiang? He is not ZhouXiang. No... he is ZhouXiang. Who is ZhouXiang? Is he ZhouXiang? Which ZhouXiang is he? It gradually became dark in front of his eyes. End of the chapter

503

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident ⦘

Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident ZhouXiang slept for more than ten hours. When he woke up, the sun was soon to set. It's not that he had enough sleep but he woke up mainly needing to pee. He shook his throbbing head and got down from the bed. Once his foot landed on the ground, his legs went soft. If it wasn't for his hands hold‐ ing the bed supporting him, he would have definitely fallen to the ground. The aching pain in a specific lower area of his body embarrassingly re‐ minded him of what happened last night. With much difficulty, ZhouXiang propped up his body and wobbled to the bathroom, and cleaned himself thoroughly. The house is very quiet. YanMingXiu had left at some time ago. ZhouXi‐ ang got dressed and walked out of the room holding his waist. Looking at the clock, it was already four o'clock in the afternoon. He suddenly remembered that he should call ChenYing. He dialed her phone. At this time, ChenYing is doing dialysis at the hos‐ pital. Immediately after picking up the call, she complained, "How could you just be calling now? I've called you several times this morning. I know that your work is busy but you should have the time to pick up a phone call right? Mom would worry." ZhouXiang remorsefully apologized, "I'll for sure call you ahead of time if I'm not coming home in the future." "Then are you coming back today?" "Today..." ZhouXiang is momentarily astounded. Should he ask Yan‐ MingXiu first? This big boss obviously needs him to be available at all

504

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident ⦘

times. He thought about it. "If I don't have anything to do tonight, I'll definitely be back." His answer is the equivalent to not saying anything. ChenYing ended the call disappointedly. After ZhouXiang hung up the phone, he felt hungry so he made a bowl of noodles for himself and ate it in the empty room. Although he was drunk last night, he could actually still remember many details. It's just that YanMingXiu's somewhat brutal actions made him feel very unfamiliar. He seemed to have been able to feel the despair vented from YanMingXiu's body, this feeling affecting him inch by inch, making him fall into a kind of inexplicable madness. YanMingXiu really has changed a lot. But hasn't he also? Time...can re‐ ally change a person completely. Even after he finished eating, YanMingXiu still hasn't called. ZhouXiang didn't think that there would be anything going on today so he got dressed and returned home. After going home, he accompanied ChenY‐ ing for a while. Then he went into the room to rest. He still had a hang‐ over. His head is throbbing. Since he didn't have to do any filming today, he must get a good rest. Not long after lay down, his cell phone rang. At first glance it was a strange number. He hesitated before connecting the call. A strange voice sounded, "Hello, is this ZhouXiang?" ZhouXiang pondered a bit. It seems to be TanYin. He pretended to not hear him since he didn't want to have any association with this man, "That's me, may I ask who this is?" The phone on the other line suddenly paused and then made a dissatis‐ factory 'squeaky' sound, "You really can't tell? Or you're being deliber‐ ate?" ZhouXiang didn't say anything even though he was a bit impatient.

505

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident ⦘

TanYin felt that it was no fun and helplessly responded, "It's me TanYin." "Oh, hello." TanYin awkwardly responded, "We're hanging out. Why don't you come join us? Ah Wu and Xiao Cai are here." "I don't know these people." "You know them before." "I don't know them now." "What's wrong with coming out to get to know them then?" TanYin is a bit displeased, "Come out, everyone wants to see you." ZhouXiang said with patience, "Xiao Tan, I still have to go to the set to‐ morrow. I'm very tired today. I need to rest. The people that you men‐ tioned, I really don't know them. If they really wanted to see me, I be‐ lieve that the two years that I was in the hospital, it wouldn't have been that nobody came to see me. I don't see what the point is now." With these words, TanYin's face changed. The former gentle and even somewhat weak ZhouXiang might really have disappeared. That person will never scold him indirectly like this. ZhouXiang responded, "Let's just leave it at that. You guys enjoy your‐ selves, bye bye." After saying that, he resolutely hung up. He can imagine TanYin being so furious that his head is about to ex‐ plode. This can also be said as helping the original owner of this body and ChenYing vent out a little of their resentment. Although he does not know much, his intuition tells him that this TanYin is an arrogant and pompous person with questionable personality. He definitely gave a lot of pains to the owner of this body. Even though ZhouXiang likes beautiful boys, he likes those that are a bit adorable. It's fine if they are a bit scheming but overly extreme in that re‐ gards is detestable. With his mind heavily in thoughts, ZhouXiang unknowingly fell asleep. 506

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident ⦘

When he got to the set the next day, both YanMingXiu and WangYuDong didn't come, but TanYin had arrived early. When he saw ZhouXiang, he glared at him fiercely. ZhouXiang pretended not to see him and went to get dressed to shoot his scenes. It wasn't until three in the afternoon that the day's work ended. When he packed up ready to leave, the planning coordinator gave him a piece of paper. ZhouXiang glanced at it. It is the schedule for next month's filming loca‐ tion. He is surprised, "Already leaving next week?" The planning coordinator responded, "Yeah, the itinerary is a bit tight, because we want to get it out in time for summer break next year so we have to head to the mountains before it starts to snow." "I see that my scenes aren't starting till the 4th, can I go there a few days later?" "Why?" "My mom's health is not good. It's not convenient for me to out for too long." "That's not going to work ah. There's going to be a specialist who will be taking the crew to the mountains. He can't possibly just go to pick you up separately. But you don't have to worry. After filming your scenes, I'll send you back. Even if it ended early, I've also arranged to have you leave on the same day as YanMingXiu." "Yan .... YanMingXiu is also going?" "Yeah, but his scenes aren't many." ZhouXiang felt a bit troubled. In the wilderness where it's so sparsely populated, these dozens of people seeing each other every day and work‐ ing so closely together, anything odd going on will easily be noticed at a glance. He's worried that his relationship with YanMingXiu would be discovered by people.

507

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident ⦘

The planning coordinator patted his shoulder, "In short, just get ready in advance." ZhouXiang nodded. Since that night, YanMingXiu had not contacted him. It was as if he has disappeared from his life. Instead, LanXiRong called him twice. The first time was to ask if he had returned home safely that night. The second time was to tell him to come and shoot the MV. The second time ZhouXiang went to shoot the MV, he brought the cash‐ mere sweater that had been cleaned to return it to LanXiRong. Originally this is just a very ordinary move but it gave the crew the impression that their relationship is very good. As such, he received yet another commer‐ cial in the afternoon. ZhouXiang has muddled along and shot several ads, but still none has led to any fame. But after the release of LanXiRong's MV and the film he participated with WangYuDong, he will be a familiar face for some of the viewers. Fame is just a matter of being seen and be known by even more people. As long as there is exposure, how he looks is really not the main point. Letting others mistakenly assume that he has a good relationship with LanXiRong is also a good façade. At least he can slightly touch that limelight. Although he knew that LanXiRong is only being a bit courte‐ ous to him because they are coworkers from the same company and he is giving face to CaiWei. What he didn't know was that the more contact LanXiRong had with him, the more he felt that he has the shadows of (older) ZhouXiang and his expression toward him is becoming more and more strange. Before going to Guizhou for filming, ZhouXiang finally finished shoot‐ ing his scenes for the MV. The day before he left, he received a phone call from YanMingXiu; whom hasn't contacted him for half a month.

508

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident ⦘

"President Yan," ZhouXiang tried to keep his voice steady even though he felt a little awkward. "Come over, not your place but my home." "Your home?" "Right, you've been here." ZhouXiang still remembered the place where he had taken drunk Yan‐ MingXiu back that time. When he thought of ChenYing's reminder for him to come back home early to eat crabs at night, he couldn't help but sigh. As he was rushing to YanMingXiu's place, he gave ChenYing a call. He got to YanMingXiu's home in less than half an hour. As soon as he en‐ tered the door, he saw YanMingXiu wearing casual home clothes, giving him an indifferent glance, "I have something to ask you." "Oh? Mnnn..President Yan ask." YanMingXiu turned his back and looked out the window. He didn't want ZhouXiang to see his expression. Although he had already forced him‐ self to calm down, he was still afraid of revealing his emotions. His seemingly calm voice slowly uttered. "Let me ask you. Did you have an accident more than two years ago and laid in the hospital for two years?" ZhouXiang is stunned. Is YanMingXiu investigating him? He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, "Yeah." "What is the specific time of your accident?" YanMingXiu secretly clenched his fist, even though he already knew the date. That is a date he would never forget his entire life but he still wanted to hear it from ZhouXiang's mouth. The anxiety in ZhouXiang's heart is even heavier. "I... I don't remember." "You don't remember? How could you not remember?" "After I woke up, I've lost all my previous memories. I really don't re‐ member." 509

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident ⦘

YanMingXiu suddenly turned around, his expression a bit fierce, "Was it August 13th, X Year?" The shock ZhouXiang's face flashed by. This is also a date he would never forget in his life, because it is the date he 'died.' He has been convinced that because the time of his accident co‐ incided with the exact same time when the original owner of this body got injured, adding on that both of them have the same exact names, so the phenomenon of soul swapping could have occurred. If there must be an explanation, he thinks that the common belief would be that when the King of Hell(T/N) was collecting souls, he ended up collecting the wrong one. Originally, only one of them died (older ZhouXiang). But the King of Hell collected two souls (both ZhouXi‐ angs) so when he later realized that one hadn't yet died (younger ZhouX‐ iang), he released one of them back into the living. But as a result of them having the same exact names, he released the wrong soul back (older ZhouXiang) to the living. So it resulted in today's situation. T/N: According to ideas from Taoism,Buddhism, and traditional Chinese folk religion, after death, the soul will enter Diyu, which is a purgatory that serves to punish and renew spirits in preparation for reincarnation. All will go to Dijyu after death, but the period of time spends there is in‐ definite, depending on severity of the sins one committed. The King of Hell (A Yama king) is the ruler(s) of this place. In this story, ZhouXiang is thinking that King of Hell got the two ZhouXiang's mixed up and sent the dead one (Older) ZhouXiang back to the living instead of the injured younger ZhouXiang. He didn't care what the reason was that cause this situation of today. There is one thing that he is certain, and that is, he does not want to die. He hasn't lived enough. He didn't want to die at all. Even if he was in someone else's body, he wanted to live on. Therefore, he has always been deeply afraid of this matter. Regarding his unusual identity, he was even more reluctant to speak up. He is afraid that once this phenomenon got leaked, the impact to him will be unpre‐ dictable.

510

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 69 - Asking About the Accident ⦘

When YanMingXiu looked at him with this distorted expression, he sud‐ denly felt fear. He was afraid that someone would know, especially Yan‐ MingXiu. He forced himself to remain calm. He believes that the average person would not believe in these outrageous things. His greatest reliance is that he and (younger) ZhouXiang are really two completely different people, regardless of how many coincidences there are between them! He pretended not to know and shook his head, "I only know that it was two years ago, specifically at what time? I don't remember. I also didn't ask my mom. I'm afraid that it'll sadden her. President Yan, why do you suddenly care about this?" YanMingXiu's piercing eyes moved back and forth on his face. He is ut‐ terly mystified by ZhouXiang's innocent, calm expression. After all, even he himself didn't know what he is skeptical about. What is this huge suspicion in his heart that is soon to make him collapse? He has no clue at all! End of the chapter

511

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is Skeptical ⦘

Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is Skeptical The two people looked at each other like this, both with heavy thoughts weighing on their minds. Without moving or saying anything else, Yan‐ MingXiu tried to probingly see something from ZhouXiang's expression but ZhouXiang's puzzled expression only looked calmly at YanMingXiu. He will never let YanMingXiu discover that he is that (older) ZhouXi‐ ang. He is not willing to let anyone know that that (older) ZhouXiang is alive again and is still walking the same path that he had traveled before. YanMingXiu didn't intend to let him off as he persistently asked, "Don't ask why. What I ask, you answer. Tell me what you know." ZhouXiang decided to be ignorant to the end, "Then ask." "How did you get into an accident?" "My mom said that it was from being crushed by heavy equipment dur‐ ing work." "You used to be a contracted model for JiNian Media. Who have you been in contact with?" "President Yan, I've already said that I lost my memory, I really don't re‐ member." YanMingXiu's face is very unsightly. He wanted to decipher from ZhouXiang's expression whether or not he was speaking the truth. He's always felt that something like memory lost should not have happened to him (ZhouXiang), but the investigation results showed that his symp‐ toms of memory loss are confirmed by the hospital. This person and (older) ZhouXiang have too many similarities and too many coincidences. So much that YanMingXiu definitely didn't believe that all this is absolutely just "coincidences." He felt that there is a thick layer of satin gauze in front of him. If he could open this satin gauze, he 512

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is Skeptical ⦘

would be able to see the truth. Unfortunately, this is something he's un‐ able to do. This matter has exceeded his imagination. He can't make an effective judgment. He even wondered if he is being delusional from his desperate longing to see ZhouXiang alive. Unwilling to give up, Yan‐ MingXiu persistently asked, "You... did you have any dreams the time you were comatose? Were you conscious?" ZhouXiang shook his head. "Not at all, my memory stopped on the day of my accident." Without any evidence, YanMingXiu can't determine whether or not ZhouXiang is speaking the truth. He's soon to be driven crazy by this strange fantasy in his mind. ZhouXiang once again asked, "President Yan, why are you asking about this?" He could guess that YanMingXiu probably doubted his identity. After all, these coincidences are really strange. But does YanMingXiu's expression have to look so distorted? Perhaps, he felt very unlucky seeing the shadow of a "dead man" in a liv‐ ing person. YanMingXiu was aware that he couldn't get any more concrete answers from him so he just lowered his head in frustration, not giving any re‐ sponse. ZhouXiang merely sat quietly. His many years of acting experience in this career has brought him the benefits of not only being able to support himself, but also a certain level of acting skills. Although the waves in his heart are like the surging tides, as long as he doesn't panic, he could make himself appear calm on the surface. He believes that he can fool people, with the premise that he absolutely not panic. YanMingXiu lifted his head; his voice full of exhaustion, "We're going to GuiZhou tomorrow, are you done packing??" "All done."

513

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is Skeptical ⦘

YanMingXiu pointed to his bedroom, "Go and help me pack. The lug‐ gage is on top of the closet." ZhouXiang was eager to leave as quickly as possible. He walked into the bedroom and starts to put a few sets of clothes appropriate to be worn for this season into the luggage. It should be very cold in the mountains so he added a down jacket. After adding the down jacket, he thought that he should also add some warm pants. But he couldn't find the pants where the pajamas are placed. This closet has three levels, all crowded with clothes. If one isn't familiar, it would not be easy to find anything. He gave up his plan in asking YanMingXiu about this and instead went to look for it himself. He looked around but still couldn't find it so he pulled out a drawer that seems to be for underwear. Inside the drawer, there were also some accessories. A small black box caught his attention. He hesitantly picked up the box and gently opened it. Inside is a pair of diamond cuff-links. He had gifted this to YanMingXiu. He used to like giving small gifts to the boys he's dating, but it was never too expensive. He was not a wealthy person and didn't have the money to be extravagant. It was just a gift coming from his heart. This pair of dia‐ mond cuff-links cost him more than ¥20,000 at the time and is the most expensive gift he had ever given. He never thought that such a thing would please YanMingXiu. But he just thought it (the gift) wouldn't be worthy of YanMingXiu if he didn't give him something good. In the end, the thing that he thought was good didn't even catch Yan‐ MingXiu's attention at the time. He was upset at himself for spending the money on it. He didn't expect that YanMingXiu would bring it here. Doesn't this mean that YanMingXiu actually liked this thing (diamond cuff-links) a bit? YanMingXiu didn't hear any movements from the closet for the long time so he went over to look. At a glance, he saw ZhouXiang holding the little black box. His expression changed greatly as he immediately rushed up and snatched the little box back and yelled harshly, "What are you doing!"

514

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is Skeptical ⦘

The expression on his face was like the other person has tainted this small little box. ZhouXiang is momentarily terrified, "I... I was looking for something." YanMingXiu is so furious that he had forgotten that he had told ZhouXi‐ ang to pack for him. He said contradictorily, "Don't touch my things!" ZhouXiang awkwardly muttered, "I was just looking for a pair of warm pants. It's going to be very cold in the mountains." YanMingXiu glanced at him fiercely. He then pulled a drawer on the left hand side and pulled out a box of unopened thermal wear and threw it at him. ZhouXiang didn't want to bicker with him nor did he have any right to do so. He silently picked it up and turned to the luggage and continued to pack other things in there. As he was stuffing things in, he thought .... At this time, he's still worried about YanMingXiu getting cold in the moun‐ tains. Is this just his nature of caring for people or has he gone out of his mind? YanMingXiu remained standing in the same spot, dazedly staring at the small box in his hands. The two men could not see each other with the closet in between them. ZhouXiang buried his head packing things in the luggage while mocking at himself. YanMingXiu's face emerges an unspeakable level of pain. He softly kissed the ordinary small box, the rim around his eyes slightly red, as if he is unable to withstand this intense pain in his heart. His body started to tremble more and more, so much that he had to hold onto the drawer with his hands to stabilize his body. ----ChenYing repeatedly warned ZhouXiang to be careful with traveling be‐ fore she finally walked ZhouXiang downstairs. How could she not be worried? Her son was comatose for two years from an accident. This nightmare lasted two years. She never wanted to experience it again, so she repeatedly cautioned ZhouXiang to pay attention to his safety and re‐ turn home safe and sound.

515

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is Skeptical ⦘

The next day, JiangYuan arranged for a driver to come pick him up and sent him directly to the airport. Many crew members have already assembled because celebrities can cause a frenzy at the airport. Even though the schedule for the location was not publicly announced, somehow the fans got the news. The airport was full of people, mostly young girls including many passers-bys watching the excitement, so many people that the outside of the doors to the security checkpoint were fully crowded. For these little girls, it didn't matter whether or not they saw the celebrity that they had wanted to see. As long as a handsome guy came, they would start to scream crazily. ZhouXiang, on a rare chance, got the feel‐ ing of being a 'star'. The crew reserved a small plane just enough for the 30 or so people. The director and the very popular stars naturally sat in the first class. ZhouXi‐ ang casually found a place in the back to put his luggage and sat in a window seat. Just as he was looking at the tow-vehicle towing all the luggage, there was movement in the seat next to him. He turned his head and sees TanYin's handsomely pale face in front of him. ZhouXiang frowned slightly, "Morning..." TanYin was wearing casual sportswear, brimming with youthfulness and beauty, extremely mesmerizing to anyone. Unfortunately, he had no good feelings toward this handsome youngster who use to be the type of guys he liked. TanYin pointed to the seat next to him. "I'm going to sit here." After say‐ ing that, he didn't wait for ZhouXiang to agree and just sat down. ZhouXiang couldn't understand what TanYin is thinking. When they first met, TanYin was desperate to cut off their relationship. How could be turning back to want to get close to him now?

516

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 70 - -YanMingXiu Is Skeptical ⦘

TanYin twisted to open the cap of the mineral water and took a sip. He said vaguely, "In this entire crew, it seems that I'm only familiar with you. Whether you remember it or not, we'll be staying in the mountains for a while, let's take care of each other." ZhouXiang smiled and responded, "Fine" After saying that, he turned around and continued to look out the window. TanYin glanced at him, his eyes radiated with an expression that is hard to interpret. End of the chapter

517

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn't Want To Come Back It's likely that TanYin was aware that the people nearby are people they knew so he didn't say anything during the flight, giving ZhouXiang some peaceful quiet time for a while. After the plane landed, the staff walked out one after another. When ZhouXiang passed by the first class area, he saw YanMingXiu reading a book in his seat. YanMingXiu pointed his chin to the seat next to him and ordered him to "sit down" when he saw him. ZhouXiang can only sit down. YanMingXiu voiced, "I didn't bring my assistant. These few days, you can just take on that role and be my assistant." The minor actors and actresses around them all heard it and immediately looked at ZhouXiang with envy, wishing that they could replace him. TanYin, who came out from behind ZhouXiang was stunned as he looked at him inconceivably, his mind secretly scheming on something. ZhouXiang, "Why didn't you bring Assistant Jiang?" "He has to help me with other things." "Then......you didn't bring anyone?" WangYuDong alone brought nine people. The lead actress is also a big-named celebrity and she brought four people with her. YanMingXiu unexpectedly didn't bring anyone. YanMingXiu faintly responded, "I am not used to having strangers fol‐ lowing me." Seeing that most people had left, YanMingXiu said, "Let's go." ZhouXiang consciously grabbed YanMingXiu's luggage; one person tak‐ ing two suitcases and got off the plane. Fortunately, men don't have many things. He just brought two sets of clothes with him. YanMingXiu 518

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

didn't seem to have the awareness of being a big celebrity; even his lug‐ gage was packed by ZhouXiang. After leaving the airport, they took the bus and rushed to the shooting lo‐ cation. Although everyone was already tired, they didn't have much time to rest. Staying an extra day out of town will cost an extra day of expenses. The director requested that they must arrive at the shooting location today. It took more than seven hours of driving to get to the mountain junction between Guizhou and Guangxi. After arriving at their destination, it was already pass two in the middle of the night. The place was not completely closed off. Because of the beautiful scenery and excellent conditions, three to four filming crews had come here before to film, bringing in the local tourism industry. Several hotels were built here last year. They settled in the newest one. Because of the difficulty with transporting materials, even the best rooms were only rated at a three-star standard. These limited rooms were given to the di‐ rector, YanMingXiu, WangYuDong and the main actress. When the production assistant was allocating the room keys, ZhouXiang was getting his jacket from the suitcase. It is really cold in the moun‐ tains; once they got out of the car, it is chillingly cold. The production assistant arranged for ZhouXiang and a crew member from the camera team to be in the same room. ZhouXiang was just about to get the room card when YanMingXiu suddenly interjected, "Wait a minute." His voice was not loud but everyone became quiet. YanMingXiu pointed to ZhouXiang, "He's my temporary assistant and will stay with me (as in staying in the same room)." The production assistant is stunned and awkwardly muttered, "President Yan. That room only has a big single bed." "I could just sleep on the floor." ZhouXiang interjected before Yan‐ MingXiu could respond. ZhouXiang did this to prevent YanMingXiu

519

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

from saying something he shouldn't say. But in other people's ears, it seems that ZhouXiang was afraid of YanMingXiu backing out of sharing a room with him. The production assistant could only hand over YanMingXiu's room card to ZhouXiang and added, "You don't have to sleep on the floor. I'll ask them to send an extra bed to the room." ZhouXiang followed YanMingXiu to the room. The room only has 2.2 meters size double bed. The decor is very ordi‐ nary but it is very clean. Most importantly, it is very spacious. The value of land at this place is not worth a not money. Furthermore, it is all agri‐ cultural land. The farmers have free reign to develop but there was no‐ body in charge. Therefore, this one being one of the best rooms is at least thirty to forty square meters (up to 430 sq. foot) in size. YanMingXiu sat on the bed and ordered ZhouXiang, "Hang up my clothes and put the things away." ZhouXiang had been an independent person since childhood so he's an expert in taking care of himself and of others. Just when YanMingXiu opened his mouth, ZhouXiang had already opened their luggages and starting hanging up the clothes and putting all the toiletries away. In just a short time, he had everything unpacked and put away. At this time, there was a knock on the door, ZhouXiang responded, "Who is it?" "Hello sir. We came to deliver an extra bed." ZhouXiang was just about to open his mouth when YanMingXiu inter‐ jected, "Don't need that." The person hesitated outside the door, "Mister, are you sure?" YanMingXiu responded, "No need. You guys can go back." ZhouXiang didn't say anything. This was not something he can decide. Besides, it's a waste not to sleep on such a big bed. He's not that prideful.

520

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

YanMingXiu got up and went to take a shower. After he came out, ZhouXiang went in to shower. When ZhouXiang came out, YanMingXiu was already lying on the bed. He seemed very tired. After a day of hustling and bustling around, everyone is tired. ZhouXi‐ ang also planned to quickly sleep since he didn't know how busy they will be tomorrow. ZhouXiang climbed into bed and turned off the light. When the lights went out, the room is dark. YanMingXiu slowly reached over and hugged his waist from behind. His warm and pleasant scent drifted into ZhouXiang's nose. He felt that if he was to not think about anything...not think of the past or of the future, and just simply lay in YanMingXiu's embrace, it is as if they are a most intimate couple. This kind of feeling is really intoxicat‐ ing. ZhouXiang intended to loosen up. What he needed most now is a good rest. YanMingXiu spoke right at this time. His voice sounded very faint and very soft, "ZhouXiang, are you hiding something from me?" ZhouXiang didn't know what YanMingXiu meant by this. He asked cau‐ tiously, "I don't understand what President Yan means." YanMingXiu, "The feelings you give me is too familiar. It's as if I've known you and have lived with you before. Why is this?" ZhouXiang forced himself to responded, "Maybe this is fate." If it wasn't because they are fated, they would not be in the predicament of today...with a relationship that is so unclear in both past and current lifetimes. "ZhouXiang. Tell me....If a person had been missing for more than two years, do you think he may still be alive?"

521

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

ZhouXiang's tensed up and smiled, "Most likely impossible. If still alive, he would have come back already." "Why can't he be alive? It could be that he didn't come back because he doesn't want to come back." ZhouXiang is silent for a moment, "President Yan, are you talking about the other ZhouXiang?" ZhouXiang clearly felt YanMingXiu's body stiffened. Then YanMingXiu asked, "How much do you know about him?" "I don't know anything at all. I just heard from what others have said." YanMingXiu quietly asked, "Then do you know what relationship I have with him?" ZhouXiang's heart tightened, What relationship? You say, what relation‐ ship? He clenched his teeth in the dark, "I don't know." YanMingXiu's voice is like the rising of the quiet abyss, cold and empty, "I feel that he's not dead. He just doesn't want to come back." ZhouXiang heard his own voice dissociated from his thoughts and auto‐ matically asked, "Why won't he want to come back?" YanMingXiu didn't respond to his question, instead he tightened his arms around ZhouXiang. ----On the second day, all the staff started work and began to choose the most suitable shooting location. In order to make the entry scene the best and most harmonious, it took them two days to choose the location. The surrounding people's attitude toward ZhouXiang became more and more polite and friendly. This is because they had gotten along fine or a long time and also related to ZhouXiang being able to stay in the same room with YanMingXiu.

522

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

In the past two days, YanMingXiu didn't need to participate in any scenes so he essentially stayed in the room most of the time. Everyone seemed to have gotten used to his 'not easily approachable' personality. Even his food is separately prepared. When ZhouXiang was helping the camera team move equipment, TanYin came next to him and asked softly, "ZhouXiang, when did you get involved with President Yan? I've underestimated you." His tone is full of resentment. ZhouXiang lowered his head to assemble and install the frame, too lazy to respond. TanYin squatted down and looked at him for a moment, then exposed a beautiful smile, "Are you still bearing grudges on me for breaking up with you? I also had no choice back then. The company demanded me not to be involved in that area (gay)." ZhouXiang didn't even look at him, "I've already said, I don't remember." "Humph. You think that I really believe in your amnesia story that only appears in a Korean drama?" TanYin smiled, "I know that you remember me, you're just angry with me." ZhouXiang is helpless with this TanYin. It's not appropriate to swear at him or hit him. But still, he has to spend another half a month with him; ZhouXiang is really getting a headache. Seeing that no one was around, TanYin leaned close to ZhouXiang and suddenly put his lips next to his ear and blow on his cheek, "Xiang Ge, why are you still so naive?" ZhouXiang put a bit of distance between them. Seeing the ridicule in TanYin's eyes, he felt that evading is not going to work. He stood up from the ground and pulled TanYin up, "Come here, I need to talk to you." TanYin is stunned as he was being dragged by ZhouXiang toward the woods. This place is very vast, but sparsely populated. Everyone is busy so missing one to two people is hardly noticeable.

523

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

After entering the woods, ZhouXiang lit a cigarette and asked directly, "Xiao Tan. Tell me, what do you want?" TanYin naturally reached out, took his cigarette, put it in his mouth and inhaled. Then he leaned toward ZhouXiang, using his waistline to rub against ZhouXiang's waist. He responded vaguely, "Xiang Ge, you used to like me so much, I don't believe that you've forgotten." ZhouXiang smiled, "I really have forgotten. Let's not talk about the past, just talk about the present. What do you want? Want to sleep with me?" "Yeah, I want to sleep with you." TanYin pulled ZhouXiang's neck and laughed, acting coquettishly, "Ever since the company started to endorse me, my private life has been very strictly controlled. I haven't been out to have fun for a long time...been bored death." TanYin reached out and touched ZhouXiang's lower body and blew on his cheek, "Xiang Ge, do you want to fuck me? You're hard too." ZhouXiang grabbed his hand, "Of course I'm hard since you're touching me." He put TanYin's hand behind his back and squinted his eyes, "Xiao Tan, I really don't remember you, but my mom does. My mom said that you're a person of malicious nature and told me not to associate with you. Tell me. Shouldn't I listen to my mom?" TanYin's expression instantly changed as he loosened his arm around ZhouXiang's neck. He sneered, "ZhouXiang, I just want to live my life a bit better. The way you were then, you'll never succeed. I came to Bei‐ jing because I had a fallout with my parents. Do you know how hard my life was? Do you know how desperately I needed fame and success? In‐ deed, you really helped me at the time and took care of me, but I can't spend the rest of my life dawdling like that with you, right? Also, your mom don't approve of us. But it's different now, I have wealth and fame. I could choose......" ZhouXiang lift his hand to stop his words, "Whatever you choose has nothing to do with me. Xiao Tan, I've already said it so clearly. The mat‐ ters from the past, I will never gossip to other people so you can be rest assured. As for the future, I also don't want to have anything to do with you. Since we have this opportunity to work together, we should just make the best of it. If we run into each other, just nodding our heads is

524

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

enough for me. So, don't come to bother me anymore. Let's not have any unnecessary interaction." TanYin's face turned livid, his voice shaking, "You were not like this be‐ fore, I don't believe it... you said that you will wait for me, you said you will..." "I repeat, I -- don't -- remember." ZhouXiang adjusted his clothes, "If there is nothing else, I'll go back first." After saying that, he walked pass the furious looking TanYin and out of the woods. After just taking a few steps, TanYin suddenly hugged him from behind, his voice choking with emotions, "Xiang Ge, these few years, I gave it all just to get to where I am today. I've been with (T/N) old and ugly men as well as women. I've lived an inhuman life but I don't regret it. I just want to step on all those people who looked down on me. Do you under‐ stand? You're a local; you have a place to live and food at home. Have you slept in a ¥300 wet and dark basement? You've never slept in a dinky hotel with a blanket full of cockroaches right? Your mother also cooks for you every day... You just need to have a fixed salary every month and can live comfortably. But I can't. I have no way out. Xiang Ge, I like you. I really did like you before. Only you...only you have treated me genuinely well and cherished me. Only you were good to me when I was a nobody. But I... in all these years, I don't dare to see you. I have no face to see you. I thought, as long as I don't see you, my memories of you...you will still continue to hold and protect me. But now, there's nothing. Even you don't want me. Xiang Ge, do you hate me that much? I have everything now. I'll buy you the things you like; I can introduce famous directors to you. Let's get back together, okay? I only need you to treat me with one-tenth of your affections from before, okay?" T/N: Being with in this context alludes to having sex, being somebody's boy-toy ZhouXiang became speechless on the spot and didn't know what to say for a moment. He had come in contact with people like TanYin many times before. Those that came to this lustrous and dazzling big city full of dreams to be celebrity, in the end, would come to realize that the gap between reality and their ideal is far too great. Some people would work hard for a few years, consuming their youth, and still couldn't get a lead‐ ing role. To strive for a little fame, they are willing to sacrifice anything. 525

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

ZhouXiang usually have sympathy for these children, but not at all overly. After all, a person's path was chosen by themselves. If they are willing to live an ordinary life, they can still live fine. But since they want to live a more vibrant life, they must pay a price. Hearing these words coming from TanYin, ZhouXiang did not fully be‐ lieve it. But the sadness in his tones is very real. Maybe this boy really thinks like that in his heart. ZhouXiang grabbed his hand, turned around and sighed, "Xiao Tan, liv‐ ing is not an easy thing for anyone. Maybe you really liked me before and I might have really liked you too, but... no matter whether you be‐ lieve it or not, I really don't remember. So, I'm very sorry. I can't be with you again." TanYin looked at him startled. His tears strolled down his beautiful face and his expression seemed to be very astonished. ZhouXiang patted his face, "You are good now. Sooner or later, you'll meet someone that can hit it off well with you, someone who thinks like you. I am not fitting. This is all I'll say. I am serious. So we should just keep our relationship as colleagues in the future." ZhouXiang exposed an apologetic expression. He nodded at him, then turned and left. TanYin looked at his back from a distance. Gradually, he lowered his head with his fist clenched. Two hours later, ZhouXiang followed the camera team up a hill. This hill is one of the shooting locations. The director asked them to observe the scenery after sunset. They will start filming tomorrow. Everyone had a very important mission. ----After ZhouXiang left, TanYin went to WangYuDong's room and respect‐ fully asked, "Dong Ge, were you looking for me?" WangYuDong 'mnnn' and sipped his cup of tea, "I heard that you were with ZhouYang earlier and you guys chatted for a long time?"

526

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

TanYin is shocked, "Yes." He felt that WangYuDong was saying ZhouX‐ iang's name incorrectly but he didn't correct him. It's not that big a deal afterall. "You know each other?" "We are......all filming......" "I'm not talking about right now, you guys know each other from be‐ fore," his tone is clearing stating a fact. TanYin quickly responded, "We signed for the same model company in the past. At the time, we indeed knew each other, but are not very close......" "Okay Xiao Tan. When I sign a person into my company, you don't think that I'll look deeply into the person's background? You were involved with him, right?" TanYin's forehead brokeout in cold sweat, "We..." "It's nothing. Young people right?" WangYuDong smiled warmly, "Don't have to be so tensed. It's all in the past. I know that you're very obedient now." TanYin looked up at WangYuDong in confusion, "Dong Ge, what in‐ structions do you have for me?" "You know, he and my little brother-in-law are a little too close." TanYin didn't know why WangYuDong said this. WangYuDong's tone is a bit cold, "This matter, I need to know more. YanMingXiu, he doesn't like women. Don't be surprised. Telling you this may not be a good thing but I don't think that you would dare tell it to others." "Dong Ge, I definitely won't tell." "Well, that's good. I am his brother-in law after all. Toward this matter, I need to look after him on his sister's behalf. I can't let some messed-up person stay close to him just because he wants to stay close to him. I 527

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

need you to do me a favor. Help me confirm the relationship between the two. I can't ask this directly. You understand right?" "Dong Ge, but... I am not close to ZhouXiang, how can I confirm.....?" WangYuDong was just thinking about this issue. Suddenly, he felt that there was something strange about what TanYin just said. "Wait a minute, what did you call him?" TanYin was stunned, "ZhouXiang?" "ZhouXiang? Isn't he called ZhouYang?" "Dong Ge, are we talking about the same person? The one that is now acting as President Yan's assistant..." "That's him." WangYuDong's expression sank, "His name is ZhouXiang? Which Xiang?" "The Xiang from Fei Xiang (to spread wings and fly)." The teacup WangYuDong was holding slammed to the marble floor. TanYin is so shocked he was shaking. WangYuDong is so enraged that his expression changed. That minor stuntman is called ZhouXiang? He's actually also called ZhouXiang? This unlucky name, why won't it disappear! He resentfully took out his cell phone and looked through his phonebook for a long time before finally finding CaiWei's name. After pondering for a bit, he finally understood what is going on. This minor stuntman would not be so bold to lie to him. This must have been instigated by CaiWei. Otherwise, he would not use another stuntman named with the name, "ZhouXiang." The call couldn't get connected to CaiWei's phone. WangYuDong hung up and said to TanYin coldly, "I'll leave this matter to you. I don't care what methods you used, go confirm his (ZhouXiang) relationship with YanMingXiu's and immediately come tell me."

528

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 71 - He Just Doesn’t Want To Come Back ⦘

TanYin is utterly confused but he could only mumble to agree. End of the chapter

529

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘

Chapter 72 - TanYin's Missing Scheme ZhouXiang got up to get his makeup done at 4 o'clock in the morning. A minor actor like him who doesn't have a dedicated make-up artist must get up early or he'll end up delaying the filming progress. It was very hard for him to leave the room. Don't know what is going on with YanMingXiu but he said that he could only fall asleep with ZhouXi‐ ang next to him. Even when YanMingXiu is half asleep, he wouldn't let go of him. From the time ZhouXiang woke up to the time he left the bed, it took more than ten minutes of struggle to get out of YanMingXiu's em‐ brace to get up. Until YanMingXiu had fully awakened and saw clearly who he is, did he finally let him go. WangYuDong was in the next room. He doesn't know what Yan‐ MingXiu's mood is like at the moment, but it's probably not too good. Having been with YanMingXiu for a period of time with this identity, he (ZhouXiang) has instead felt a lot calmer. It can be said that there was no hatred toward YanMingXiu. After all, no matter how one puts it, Yan‐ MingXiu gave him money so that he and ChenYing didn't have to fall into desperation. As for whether or not he's a substitute, YanMingXiu had made it evident right at the beginning. With everything so clear-cut, he actually felt content. If YanMingXiu had frankly told him that 'we are only fuck buddies' in the past, then many of the future events would not have occurred. He would not be stupid enough to continue to be persistent with this. So with things being clear, ZhouXiang felt that it is good. His and Yan‐ MingXiu's relationship is merely an equal exchange. As long as he kept this point in mind, he felt that he is fully armed and no one could hurt him. The only thing that had given him some trouble recently is TanYin. The conversation that day may have had a little impact, but it's still not obvi‐ ous enough. TanYin still approached him intentionally or unintentionally.

530

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘

ZhouXiang is after all an old senior of the entertainment circle. TanYin saying those words, some of it is true. But with his knowledge of such people, TanYin has a different purpose and it is mostly related to Yan‐ MingXiu. ZhouXiang really just wanted to bear with him for these few days and then get rid of him after the film is over. After getting his make-up done at around 5 o'clock, ZhouXiang waited at the reserved hotel. Several of the rooms on the first floor of the hotel have been converted into dressing rooms and lounges. ZhouXiang drowsily leaned against the bed with his coat wrapped around him. At this time, he felt someone coming over, his nose faintly smell a man's cologne. ZhouXiang opened one eye and sees TanYin. Then he closed his eyes, wanting to ignore him. TanYin leaned on his side and softly asked, "ZhouXiang, lend me your cell phone, my phone battery is dead." "Oh," ZhouXiang can't wait for him to get away so he pulled his phone out and threw it at him. TanYin grabbed his phone instantly. Initially, ZhouXiang was so dazedly tired that he didn't have too much of a reaction. But after not hearing any movements around him for more than ten seconds, he opened his eyes and saw that TanYin was gone. ZhouXiang instantly got up from the bed and ran out of the room to find him. He remembered the message that YanMingXiu sent him a few days ago. He forgot to delete it. Although the content of the message didn't really say much, but if it was seen by someone that is observant, he'd still worry. There was no one in the hallway. ZhouXiang wrapped his coat tightly around himself and grabbed a man from the hotel lobby to ask if he had seen TanYin. The man said that TanYin had gone out.

531

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘

ZhouXiang quickly ran outside of the hotel. Surely, TanYin was standing at the door not far away, with his head lowered fiddling with his cell phone. ZhouXiang ran over, "Xiao Tan." TanYin suddenly turned his head and hurriedly pressed the phone's but‐ tons a few times. He didn't seem to know how to use this old cell phone. ZhouXiang walked over and grabbed his phone back, furrowing his brows, "Weren't you going to make a call?" "Yeah, the signal is good outside." ZhouXiang turned on the phone screen and surely the screen was on the sent box. He snorted, "Then why haven't you called?" "I don't know how to use your old-style rotten phone," TanYin's eyes look somewhat erratic. ZhouXiang responded, "Tell me the number, I'll help you call." TanYin was surprised, "Forget it. I'm not going to call. It's too cold. I want to go in." After saying that that, he intended to go back to the hotel. ZhouXiang immediately grabbed his arm and shoved him against the wall. He is really getting angry. TanYin has repeatedly provoked him as if he's deliberately asking for trouble. TanYin's expression looked a bit tensed. ZhouXiang asked coldly, "What is it that you really wanted to see?" "See what?" "Tell the truth. Don't treat me like an idiot." ZhouXiang suddenly tight‐ ened his grip on his arm. He never liked to use violence but this time he really needed to scare him. TanYin is like a rooster whose tail has been stepped on as he angrily re‐ torted, "I don't know what you're talking about. Do you have a delusional

532

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘

disorder? What's there to look for in your rotten old phone? And what do you have that's worth seeing?" "If there isn't anything to see then what the hell are you looking for?" ZhouXiang rudely cursed, "Surname Tan. Stop bothering me. I've al‐ ready told you clearly. Do you not have ears? Let me tell you, if you re‐ ally pissed me off, I'm going to make you regret it." TanYin's face suddenly changed. After a long while, his eyes suddenly turned red. "I just wanted to know what the relationship is between you and YanMingXiu!" ZhouXiang was shocked but calmly responded, "I am President Yan's temporary assistant." "I don't believe it. You like men. YanMingXiu's sexuality is also said to be very ambiguous. You don't have any experience. Why would he let you be his assistant? Moreover, just being his assistant, how could you sleep in his room? How could a big celebrity like him be willing to sleep in the same room with an assistant?" TanYin gripped onto ZhouXiang's collar, his expression grieved and furious, "ZhouXiang, I initially thought that you are different from me. You won't sell yourself to climb up. But what about now? In the end, how much better are you compared to me? What right do you have to look down on me? If it wasn't for Yan‐ MingXiu, you think you could get this role? Or stay in the same room with him?" ZhouXiang's face is livid. He clasped TanYin's chin and furiously re‐ torted, "What does my matter have to do with you? What fucking right do you have to interfere with my matters? I've already said that we have no relationship whatsoever. How many times do you need me to repeat that for you to understand?" "Are you admitting it?" TanYin voice trembled, "ZhouXiang, are you ad‐ mitting to it? You're really with YanMingXiu?" ZhouXiang pushed him away immediately and coldly answered, "You start any rumors of President Yan, be careful that you won't be able to bear the consequences."

533

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘

TanYin's body is obviously shaking but he still sneered scornfully, "Whether or not this is a rumor, you know it clearly yourself. ZhouXi‐ ang, I've misjudged you, you....you're not much better than me." ZhouXiang really didn't want continue this bickering with him. He glared at him fiercely. Then turned to head back to the hotel and contin‐ ued to wait in the room to start filming his scenes. At this time, it is dawn and the sky is mistily dusky. His phone rang. It is from YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu's drowsy voice sounded from the other line, "Come up." ZhouXiang muttered, "Okay," and immediately took the elevator up‐ stairs. When he entered the room, it was not yet 7am. YanMingXiu is still lying on the bed. His voice lowly, "Help me pick an outfit, I don't know if it's cold or not outside." "Very cold." ZhouXiang replied intermittently as he got YanMingXiu's warm pants and down jacket, "President Yan, you should get up." "How long before filming starts?" "Your scene is scheduled for 9 am. Get wash up, I'll bring you break‐ fast." YanMingXiu nodded and turned over to get up. At this time, the hotel room's phone rang. YanMingXiu furrowed his brows and picked up the handset. "Hello? Oh, Dong Ge... What?" YanMingXiu squinted his eyes as he glanced at ZhouXiang. His tone completely changed, "I know, I'll ask him." ZhouXiang's hand that was holding the clothes paused. He felt that it's not going to be anything good, "What?" YanMingXiu's eyes are very cold, "What is your relationship with TanYuXuan?" ZhouXiang didn't understand, "Before I got into the accident, we signed under the same model company. But I don't know him now." 534

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘

"Is that so? WangYuDong just told me that someone saw you having a dispute with TanYuXuan outside the hotel half an hour ago. Now he's missing. Many people are looking for him. " ZhouXiang frowned deeply. Now he really wants to get his hands on this troublemaker TanYin and beat the crap out of him. He can only attempt to say that they have ended their relationship, "I was really with..." "Why were you guys arguing?" "We...he mentioned the past, but I don't remember. He got angry, that's about it." YanMingXiu sneered, "Is that it? WangYuDong told me that you guys were a couple before. Many people also knew of this. You really forgot?" "I've really forgotten." ZhouXiang couldn't understand what role WangYuDong played in this matter, but he has strong resentment in his heart. At least from his past life's experience, anything that involved WangYuDong has not been good. YanMingXiu bolted out of bed with his expression chilling, "Go down first and see what's going on. I'll be down soon." ZhouXiang braced himself to go downstairs. Many people were gathered in the hotel's lobby. WangYuDong looked upset and exasperated saying something. Everyone looked busy but when they saw ZhouXiang, they all stared at him. WangYuDong also saw ZhouXiang. He angrily ordered, "Come over here." ZhouXiang's heart sank. He already knew what is going on. TanYin be‐ longs to WangYuDong's company. WangYuDong is using this opportu‐ nity to cause trouble for him. But at this time, he didn't understand. WangYuDong was still fine yesterday. Why this change in him suddenly today. Could he have guessed wrong? Is it really just TanYin messing things up?

535

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘

"Dong Ge. What's going on?" "What's going on?!" WangYuDong's voice wasn't loud but it is quite im‐ posing so everyone around could hear it, "I have no control over your private affairs but there must be a premise on how you handle your per‐ sonal matters. That is, it can't affect or delay work. Especially, it can't af‐ fect and delay everyone's work for your personal reasons! You and Xiao Tan's previous relationship, I don't want to mention. It would be inhuman for me to be lashing out at you over that, but what now? You guys are part of a collective workgroup. How could your personal conflicts lead to this? Right now because Xiao Tan had an argument with you, his emo‐ tions are out of control and we don't even know where he went. We're going to start filming soon. You tell me, how can we resolve this? Huh?" All the eyes around him pierced his body like needles. ZhouXiang's cheeks are burning hot. He secretly clenched his fists even though he couldn't say a word of rebuttal. It's not that he has nothing to refute, but if he dares to openly contradict WangYuDong, things will just get worse. Just like in that year, his is such a minor role so he could only force himself to suffer in silence. There is no place for him to reason. He absolutely didn't believe that TanYin would get "emotionally out of control" over the few words he said. Even if he was lent tremendous courage, TanYin would not dare to disappear in between filming. Be‐ sides, his big boss is present. If he is that naïve, he would not have gotten to his position today. This matter is definitely instigated by WangYuDong, otherwise he would never dare to do it. But why is WangYuDong targeting him again? How could he not know that he is once again hindering WangYuDong's path? The things that are happening are following the path of two years ago. ZhouXiang can't help but be a little scared, though he still forced himself to calm down. He somberly said, "Dong Ge, I had an accident two years ago and lost my memory. Even if we were in a relationship before, right now I don't remember. But I don't think my explanation matters. It's bet‐ ter to find Xiao Tan first. I'll confront him then." The director also seems to be furious, sitting on the side with a black face, "The first with this matter is that Xiao Tan needs to bear responsi‐ 536

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘

bility. As for whom else, wait for him to come back and then talk about it. Regardless of whether or not ZhouXiang had an argument with him, for him to leave over such private matters is definitely irresponsible. This kind of behavior must be severely punished." WangYuDong glanced fiercely at ZhouXiang, "I'll get even with you af‐ ter finding Xiao Tan." "What's going on ah?" A low voice suddenly came. Everyone turned their heads and see YanMingXiu standing behind them, sweeping his eyes at them coldly. At this time, no one dared to interject. WangYuDong reiterated a simpli‐ fied version of the situation to him. YanMingXiu responded, "Then, we should go find the person first. Who‐ ever's problem this is, or a problem with both of them, we'll know clearly out when he's found." The director also added, "Everyone, drop your work at hand and go search. The sky was still not bright yet when he left. It'll be troublesome if he got into an accident. Everyone get into teams of three and start from all directions. You must bring him back. " "Director, director! Xiao Tan is back!" "What?" Everyone turned their heads and saw that TanYin had really returned. The clothes on his body were dirty. It seemed as if he had rolled on the ground several times, looking very pathetic and his eyes were still blood‐ shot. WangYuDong quickly uttered, "TanYin! TanYuXuan! Where did you go?" "I..." TanYin's gaze went from WangYuDong to ZhouXiang, and then from ZhouXiang to YanMingXiu. Then he bit his lip and didn't speak. His expression seeming to have great grievances and he looked pitiful. "Say something."

537

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘

"I..... went for a walk...and fell." "Bullshit." WangYuDong angrily muttered, "Tell the truth, what is really going on?" TanYin is choking with sobs, "Dong Ge, don't ask, just take it as though I fell." The two people echoed each other's words. This was even more effective than TanYin directly accusing ZhouXiang. His (TanYin's) expression of biting his tongue both provoke everyone's curiosity and also made peo‐ ple assume that he is afraid of ZhouXiang because ZhouXiang has Yan‐ MingXiu's as his backer (supporter), so he's afraid to speak up. ZhouXiang is so furious that his entire body trembled. Nobody would know that the person who really can't speak up is him. If YanMingXiu was really his backer, that would have been great. He could thoroughly discredit both WangYuDong and TanYin in front of ev‐ eryone, but unfortunately he doesn't dare. Not only is YanMingXiu not his backer, even his (YanMingXiu) heart has always been toward WangYuDong. He, ZhouXiang, is a fucking nobody. Even though he didn't understand why WangYuDong suddenly wanted to make things difficult for him, regardless of what WangYuDong does to him, he can't fight back. He could only endure. He could only endure it. Everyone around looked at him awkwardly with all kinds of speculations forming in their minds. WangYuDong gloomily voiced, "Director, this.. no matter what, for whatever Xiao Tan did wrong, he is my person, it was neglection of du‐ ties on my part. I apologize on his behalf. When we return, the company will internally impose punishment on him. But right now, our schedule is set. To carry out punishment at this time is not appropriate. I'll have him go get dressed-up. He'll perform well to compensate for this ruckus. Is that fine with you?" WangYuDong's words gave the director no other alternatives. The direc‐ tor naturally wouldn't say anything else. Originally, he was only worried

538

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 72 - TanYin’s Missing Scheme ⦘

about the progress of filming. Other people's private affairs, he was too lazy to care so he nodded, "Xiao Tan, YuDong has pleaded for you. It's your blessing to have such a good boss. Don't do this again. Hurry up and go get ready." TanYin nodded. He hurriedly looked at ZhouXiang. His expression look‐ ing very complicated. ZhouXiang looked at him coldly. He wanted to see how this show will end and what WangYuDong wanted to do. Others are observing YanMingXiu, waiting for him to speak. He didn't say anything and others can't say anything about ZhouXiang. Only WangYuDong grabbed YanMingXiu and said, "MingXiu, since ZhouXiang is the person you recommended, Dong Ge is not going to say anything. Let's not delay the time and start filming. I'll go to you tonight and we can talk privately." ZhouXiang really wanted to pounce over and kill WangYuDong. This hypocrite two-face, trying to act selflessly impartial and considerate for the sake of the general good, this high and mighty big star with a great public image, why is he repeatedly making things so difficult for him. YanMingXiu didn't look at WangYuDong but faintly swept ZhouXiang a glace. "Work first. This matter, we really need to talk about it." WangYuDong's face flashed a trace of awkwardness; his expression a bit gloomy. End of the chapter

539

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu’s Feelings for ZhouXiang ⦘

Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu's Feelings for ZhouXiang Because of the ruckus from the morning, the filming atmosphere on the first day after arriving at the mountain is somewhat depressing. No need to mention the director, his expression was gloomy the entire day. WangYuDong and YanMingXiu's expression also weren't good. The em‐ ployees beneath didn't even dare to joke around, everyone were walking on egg shells. Under such tensed atmosphere, they completed their work before dinner time. Despite the emotional tension, perhaps everyone was staying focus for fear of making any mistakes. The day's filming progress was excep‐ tionally smooth. After work, they gathered to have dinner at the hotel's restaurant. YanMingXiu didn't come downstairs for dinner so ZhouXiang quickly finished eating and order take-out for him and brought it upstairs. When he entered the room, YanMingXiu was on the phone discussing business matters. The light in the hotel room is a little dim. The laptop's screen resting on his lap illuminated a layer of blue reflected on his face, making him look a bit gloomy, especially when he looked up at ZhouXi‐ ang. ZhouXiang put the take-out on the table, then sat down on his bed and turned on the TV. He lay motionless watching the TV screen, which was playing a movie. But whatever movie was playing, ZhouXiang couldn't get into it at all. He thought for an entire day, fuming rage toward both WangYuDong and TanYin, but sadly realized that he couldn't do anything. He thought since he can't throw punches at WangYuDong, at least he needed to teach TanYin a lesson, but what use is there? Well, if TanYin wasn't instructed by WangYuDong, would he have dared to do what he did? The feeling of 540

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu’s Feelings for ZhouXiang ⦘

having to suppress himself with nobody to vent makes ZhouXiang feel like a balloon filled with resentment. If he was poked a few more times, he would explode. What's more, this matter is far from over. He didn't know what Yan‐ MingXiu would say or do. Anyway, if it was such a big deal, he just won't be part of this movie and just go back to the work that CaiWei had arranged for him. He'll still be able to support his family. YanMingXiu discussed his work matters with the person on the other line for a long time before finally hanging up. ZhouXiang turned to look at him and said calmly, "Your dinner is on the table." YanMingXiu slowly responded, "Your past have nothing to do with me but since you're with me now, if you dare to get yourself involved with any others, I'll definitely not let you off." His voice is very dismal, the sound is not loud but still there is a kind force that makes it impossible for people to ignore. ZhouXiang didn't have any expression on his face; his eyes remain star‐ ing at the TV screen. "I don't know why TanYin did what he did. But I've already severed my relationship with him a long time ago." He didn't want to explain too much. There was no point. What he really wanted to say about WangYuDong, he can't say it in front of YanMingXiu because then he'd only be asking for humiliation. Moreover, he's never expected anyone to support him, especially YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu moved the laptop to the side, raised his chin and pointed at the food on the table. "Take it out. I've no appetite, don't let me smell it." ZhouXiang stood up, picked up the food and put it outside the door. Then he turned back to pull the door close. At this time, a gust of wind blew through the hallway and the door slammed close causing a loud bang, shaking the walls. YanMingXiu lifted his head and raised his eyebrows, "You seem to be very dissatisfied?"

541

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu’s Feelings for ZhouXiang ⦘

ZhouXiang shrugged, "President Yan, that was the wind blowing." YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes, "ZhouXiang, I always feel that you have a lot of things hiding from me." ZhouXiang responded, "President Yan, I don't have anything to hide from you. Just that my business is not worthy of your interest, nor is it necessary to be mentioned." "What if I want to know?" ZhouXiang smiled awkwardly, "What does President Yan want to know? I'll definitely answer it truthfully." "Let's talk about TanYin then. You said that you don't remember him but even WangYuDong knew that you guys use to be together. You also should know it yourself. So the reason for your argument this morning is because of?" "He wanted to get back together but I don't want to." YanMingXiu led out a long "oh" sound, then changed the topic and coldly asked, "Then do you know why WangYuDong is targeted against you?" ZhouXiang glanced at him in surprise. "What? You think I will believe that TanYin, who is merely a newcomer, especially being under WangYuDong, would be so daring as to just leave? What is really the reason? Someone like you....how are you wor‐ thy for him to......." Before YanMingXiu even finished talking, ZhouXiang already knew what he wanted to say. He is such a minor actor, what does he have to make WangYuDong waste his time to step on him? The only possibility is that he had offended WangYuDong but he still didn't know how he of‐ fended WangYuDong. Naturally, he can't answer the doubts in Yan‐ MingXiu's heart. ZhouXiang smiled sarcastically, "President Yan, I am just as baffled as you. I don't know how I could have offended Dong Ge. Your FAMILY is

542

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu’s Feelings for ZhouXiang ⦘

of one mind, if you could help me figure it out, perhaps I could correct my mistakes." When ZhouXiang mentioned 'family,' he especially emphasized it with a heavier tone. YanMingXiu's expression became unsightly. He grabbed his cell phone and threw it at ZhouXiang's face, immediately hitting ZhouXiang in his cheekbones, making it instantly swollen. YanMingXiu responded coldly, "ZhouXiang, don't you have a bit of shame. You keep repeatedly speaking to me with this mocking sarcasm. Even if I was to spend money to raise a dog, it'll bark nicely upon seeing me. Who do you think you are? If it wasn't because ..... do you think you're even worth a few yuan?" ZhouXiang caressed his face, feeling the air leaking from his voided heart. But he didn't feel anything. He didn't feel humiliated, let alone sad‐ ness. He felt that what YanMingXiu said is extremely right. If it wasn't because he looked a bit like WangYuDong, whether it was from before or in the present, how could he have the opportunity to stand in front of YanMingXiu? After such a long time, he had finally accepted this fact and was able to fully be at peace. He smiled, "What President Yan said is right. I admit that I am wrong. No matter what Dong Ge does, he must have his reasons." YanMingXiu raised his eyebrows deeply. The smile on ZhouXiang's face made him feel uncomfortable, not only is it uncomfortable, it was simply glaring to the extreme. He instinctively felt that he had seen this expres‐ sion before from somewhere, this expression made his heart tremble. YanMingXiu didn't know how he could teach this person called ZhouXi‐ ang a lesson because this person is too untamed. But at the same time, there are so many commonalities between this person and "that person," so that he is always subconsciously tolerant of him. He has repeatedly tolerated his words and even gave him the condo he had prepared for his older brother. He knew that he is not "ZhouXiang" but because there were so many overlapping details between them, it made him lose his mind. 543

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu’s Feelings for ZhouXiang ⦘

He didn't know what he is expecting from this fake 'ZhouXiang.' What exactly was he expecting!! He stared at ZhouXiang coldly and ordered, "Undress." ZhouXiang is slightly startled and then nimbly removed his clothes piece by piece. YanMingXiu press him onto the bed, separating his thighs. Then, he pro‐ ceeded to brutally and fervently fuck him. The lines on ZhouXiang's back are painfully stretched, his muscles trembled violently with Yan‐ MingXiu's frightening rigorous speeds; sweat dripped along the sides of his cheeks onto the bed sheet. ZhouXiang clenched his teeth trying with much difficulty to suppress himself from making any sounds. The moans lodged in this throat in‐ stead became smothering sounds. The phone next to the bed suddenly rang. ZhouXiang slowly looked up and blankly glanced at it. YanMingXiu immediately pressed his head into the blanket and hoarsely shouted, "Don't let me see your face!" ZhouXiang's face was forced into the blanket. He hated that he couldn't directly bury himself beneath the bed. YanMingXiu picked up the handset; his thrusting movements became a bit stagnant but he was still slowly pummeling in and out of ZhouXiang. Back and forth, his hot weapon thrusted repeatedly into ZhouXiang's body. This strange feeling made his entire body shook. "Hello." WangYuDong's voice came clearly from the other line, "MingXiu, this is just a small hotel in the mountains. The soundproofing is not very good. Dong Ge is just on the other side of your wall. Can you be bit more re‐ strained?" Although his words were calm and very polite, the anger and ridicule in his tone still can't be concealed.

544

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu’s Feelings for ZhouXiang ⦘

The soundproofing is indeed really bad. YanMingXiu's movements re‐ peatedly made the headboard slammed loudly into the wall. Any average adult neighbor knew what is going on in the room next door. ZhouXiang felt his face rapidly burning hot as he tightly clenched his fist. YanMingXiu faintly responded, "I'll have the room changed tomorrow." "MingXiu!" WangYuDong gloomily responded, "This is not a problem with the room. What are you really thinking?" YanMingXiu retorted, "Dong Ge, what is really the matter?" WangYuDong suppressed his anger, "I want to talk to you about the mat‐ ter this morning." "Fine, I'll go to your room in a bit." After saying that, he immediately hung up. Holding onto ZhouXiang's waist, he continued to forcefully thrust into him. Not a word was spoken during this entire ordeal. In fact, there was not a hint of warming atmosphere between each other; it was simply venting sex. After YanMingXiu was done, he went to the bathroom and showered. Then changed his clothes and walked out closing the door. ZhouXiang rested in bed for a long time before he could breathe calmly. He also got up and took a shower and changed his clothes. As if nothing had happened, he flattened the sheets, laid on the bed and made his usual daily call to ChenYing. When he heard ChenYing's gentle and loving voice, he felt his mood be‐ coming exceptionally calm. ----WangYuDong poured a cup of tea for YanMingXiu and placed it on the table, then looked at him solemnly.

545

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu’s Feelings for ZhouXiang ⦘

YanMingXiu glanced at him indifferently, "Brother-in-law, I know what you wanted to say but I'm advising you not to say anything. Even my dad and my older brother can't control me, why waste the time?" WangYuDong heaved a sigh, "MingXiu. You call me brother-in-law, that is proof that we are one family. Even though I knew long ago that you stopped listening to what I said but I don't want to see you continue be‐ ing lost in your ways. I want to see you normal, to get married and have children so that mother, father, and older brother, as well as your older sister can be at ease and stop worrying." YanMingXiu gave him a fleeting glance, "If this is what you wanted to say, I'm going to head back first." "MingXiu..." WangYuDong furrowed his brows and lowly muttered, "You weren't like this before but because of that ZhouXiang, you became this distant with me......" YanMingXiu raised his hand in front of WangYuDong, his voice coldly detached, "I've said it many times. Don't mention ZhouXiang in front of me." WangYuDong gritted his teeth, getting himself a bit riled up, "MingXiu, you still haven't awakened? It's almost been three years. Why do you continue to wrongly persist on making it so hard on yourself, even now finding one that has the same exact name..." YanMingXiu immediately stood up and chillingly uttered, "Shut up." WangYuDong instantly grabbed onto YanMingXiu's collar, his expres‐ sion conflicting and his eyes flickered. He suddenly revealed a remorse‐ ful expression and sighed, "MingXiu, you becoming like this today is Dong Ge's fault. I know that you have feelings for me but I've always evaded it. At the time, I merely thought that you were still young; sooner or later you will understand.... It's Dong Ge's failure to handle this mat‐ ter, not paying attention to your issue so I ended up pushing you to some‐ one like ZhouXiang..." YanMingXiu grabbed his hand and very, very slowly took his hand off his collar. His expression extremely chilling, "You're thinking too much.

546

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu’s Feelings for ZhouXiang ⦘

It's already all in the past. You just need to be good with my sister, don't keep caring about my matters." WangYuDong's body shook as he furrowed his brows, "MingXiu, I only hope that we could return to the past. Before... before you would listen to the words Dong Ge says. Can you listen to Dong Ge this time? You are my only little brother-in-law. I hope that you could live a normal life." At this moment, even staying an extra second is too much for Yan‐ MingXiu. He shook his head and turned to walk out the door. "MingXiu!" YanMingXiu didn't turn around. WangYuDong squinted his eyes as he look at his back. He quickly thought, if he was to say this next sentence, to what extent would it of‐ fend YanMingXiu? Maybe this is a good opportunity to test this out, to see whether or not he would still be able to use YanMingXiu. He sighed, "MingXiu! ZhouXiang is already dead. When are you going to accept this reality?!" YanMingXiu's body immediately froze. He turned around slowly. His eyes were already so blood-shot that it is abnormally scary. He enunci‐ ated word by word, "Say-it-again." WangYuDong is stunned by his imposing manner, not only did he not dare to speak any further, even his body couldn't move. YanMingXiu pointed at him, his voice sounding murderous like the chill‐ iness of hell being frozen over, "No one can say this sentence. No one can. You, WangYuDong, most definitely can't. The reason why ZhouXi‐ ang went to the mountains is because he was forced to by me and by you. I'm letting you go is merely because you are my brother-in-law. If you continue to be voracious (greedy) and speak more nonsense, don't blame me for not caring that we are family." WangYuDong only felt the chills from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. His entire body felt ice-cold, so much that he couldn't even speak.

547

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 73 - Underestimating YanMingXiu’s Feelings for ZhouXiang ⦘

He knew that he had overestimated YanMingXiu's affections toward him and underestimated YanMingXiu's stubborn persistence toward ZhouXi‐ ang. He really hated ZhouXiang. Because of ZhouXiang, he lost his most beneficial supporter in the Yan family. No matter how much YanMingMei loves him, she is after all, a woman. No matter what happens at home, if YanMingXiu can't be by his side (as in supporting him) like before, the series of real powers he wanted to achieve in this family will be more difficult. Once he thought of this, WangYuDong even hated the fake 'ZhouXiang' next door. End of the chapter

548

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL Substitute… ⦘

Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL Substitute... Chapter 74 -- Who is the REAL Substitute... While ZhouXiang was chatting to ChenYing on the phone, he could vaguely hear arguments from WangYuDong's room. It was brief and then was followed by the sound of the door slamming opened and closed. Soon after, YanMingXiu returned. ZhouXiang again reminded ChenYing a few things and hung up the phone. Seeing YanMingXiu walking in looking very unsightly, he wondered if the two really did argued. If so, that is truly rare. ZhouXiang flipped the blanket over and planned on going to sleep after turning off the TV. He and YanMingXiu had nothing to communicate to each other, nor is he in the least bit interested in the dispute between the two. At this time, he didn't even want to touch a fine hair on Yan‐ MingXiu's head that could cause trouble for himself. When he picked up the remote control, his attention was then turned to the TV screen. He suddenly realized that it is broadcasting the first film that he had collaborated with WangYuDong on as his stuntman. It had been six to seven years ago and was the first movie that propelled WangYuDong to superstardom. This martial arts movie is still regarded by many as a classic. As ZhouXiang watched this movie, the technology can't be compared to today's time, be it the visual effects or special effects but his eyes couldn't leave the vivid leaping scenes or the very familiar faces of the crew during that time. YanMingXiu's eyes were also captivated by the scenes on the small 23inch TV.

549

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL Substitute… ⦘

A freely leisure hero gracefully wearing a white robe, without even a speck of dust, appeared. His handsomely refined appearance along with his elegant and magnificently towering body became one of the classic screen images of that year, making the name, WangYuDong, instantly popular across the country. However, no one knew that more than half of those stunningly breathtak‐ ing fighting scenes that looked like floating clouds and flowing water (natural and smooth) were done by ZhouXiang. Especially the film's most beautiful, most classic and most artistic scene where the hero grace‐ fully went into the water. The entire sequence was done by him (ZhouXi‐ ang), WangYuDong merely showed his face when the hero turned around. This could only be blamed on ZhouXiang for being too young and inex‐ perienced at the time. He didn't know anything except for making money. However, if he didn't agree to have his name removed from the credits, he was afraid that the crew would not have continued to use him as a stuntman for the sole purpose of promoting WangYuDong. After the movie became a hit, some people had once urged him to take this opportunity to stir up speculation but he didn't agree to it. The huge amount of penalty fees for breaching the contract wasn't actually a con‐ cern because as long as he becomes popular, this amount of money would have been immaterial. The reason he didn't agree at the time was mainly because he was too young and had a sense of righteousness. He felt that it would be wrong to do that. If this was to be changed to the ZhouXiang a few years later, he likely wouldn't have handled it that way. But by then, the time had passed and it was already too late to say anything. Besides, he really didn't regret not taking that chance to promote himself. At least before he met YanMingXiu, he never regretted it. But now, seeing YanMingXiu silently watching the TV screen, deeply in thought, the corners of ZhouXiang's mouth curved into a mocking smile, "That's not WangYuDong." Although he knew that he wouldn't get any sort of revenge against WangYuDong, he had been intolerably suppressing himself from all the 550

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL Substitute… ⦘

grievances the past few days and couldn't restrain himself from just blurting it out. He didn't even expect YanMingXiu to have a bit of reaction. However, not only did YanMingXiu reacted, his reaction is extreme. YanMingXiu suddenly turned his head and glared fiercely at ZhouXiang, "What did you say?" The water scene showing on the TV is almost over. ZhouXiang looked at the familiar screen and laughed at himself, "I said, that was not WangYuDong but a stuntman." YanMingXiu's body trembled uncontrollably. Not WangYuDong? But a stuntman? This person is telling him that the person whom he had fallen in love at first sight, the god-like heroic WangYuDong of that time, was actually NOT him, but a stuntman? At this point, YanMingXiu could no longer tell whether he had first fallen for this person because of his back or did he become captivated af‐ ter the person had turned his face around. But this is no longer important. What mattered is that if that back really belonged to a stuntman, then his feelings at that time were completely impure. The person he liked was merely his delusion; it might not even be a person! YanMingXiu's voice trembled, "What reason do you have to say that it is not WangYuDong? There is no mention of a stuntman being used in this movie. The promotion publicized that all the scenes were performed by WangYuDong personally." ZhouXiang responded indifferently, "Those martial arts moves are not complicated to do but required solid foundation skills. If WangYuDong had a month or two of practice, he might be able do most of it. But if he really had that ability, he wouldn't have needed me (to be his stuntman). Those actions were definitely not done by him but by a stuntman."

551

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL Substitute… ⦘

YanMingXiu suddenly rushed over and gripped onto ZhouXiang's collar with his voice lowly roaring, "What reason do you have say that it is a stuntman! If you dare to talk shit..." ZhouXiang got a trace of twisted revenge upon seeing YanMingXiu's distorted and frantic expression. To be able to shatter YanMingXiu's fan‐ tasy of WangYuDong, even for a little, he would laugh happily. Facing YanMingXiu's expression of wanting to eat people, he still smiled and said, "I am also a stuntman myself. I'm sure that it was not done by WangYuDong but by a stuntman. If you don't believe me, since President Yan knows so many people, go find someone reliable and ask?" A stuntman... impossible, how could it be a stuntman... Who? Who is the stuntman in this movie? YanMingXiu's mind immediately thought of a name, this kind of possi‐ bility made his heart practically skipped a few beats. No... it's not him... it can't be him... YanMingXiu pushed ZhouXiang away ruthlessly and grabbed the phone from the desk. He quickly rummaged through the phone book. In the end, he called a person who certainly would know the inside story. This person used to be WangYuDong's assistant. After WangYuDong established his own entertainment company, he was hired as the company's CEO. He had followed WangYuDong for many years. From the time WangYuDong debuted to present. All matters re‐ garding WangYuDong, no one knew it better than him. The phone quickly connected. "Hello President Yan greetings." The voice on the other end of the line sounded a bit flattered (because YanMingXiu called him). "Lao Wu. I'm going to ask you something, tell me honestly. If there is even a trace of lies, I won't let you off." Lao Wu is stunned, his voice immediately followed by fear as he stut‐ tered, "Yan, President Yan, you... YuDong... you want...."

552

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL Substitute… ⦘

"Cut the bullshit, answer me one thing." "You ... ask... as long as I can say..." "Was there really a stuntman used in WangYuDong's first movie?" When Lao Wu heard this question, he let out a sigh of relief. He thought that YanMingXiu had caught WangYuDong doing something question‐ able. As it turned out, he was just asking this kind of superficial question. At the time, they did a great job concealing this information in order to promote WangYuDong. But now, it is no longer important whether or not WangYuDong used a stuntman or did those scenes himself. None of this could affect WangYuDong's status at this point. Therefore, Lao Wu responded honestly, "President Yan, a stuntman was indeed used back then. But in order to increase the promotional effect, we told the media that he did all the scenes himself. As for the stuntman, it was settled by paying him off." "Who was the stuntman?" When YanMingXiu asked this question, his face looked hideous, his eyes bloodshot and his fists clenched, just like a beast forced into a desperate situation. It was only waiting for a head-on collision moment, then he would... "Oh ... that was ZhouXiang mah. Later, YuDong cooperated with him the most. Both of them have worked on four to five movies together. ZhouX‐ iang has always been our first choice." The phone in YanMingXiu's hand slammed to the ground. A burst of gloomy darkness consumed him. The twisted pain in his body almost took all his breath. His mind kept buzzing and almost everything is blood red in front of him; the entire space around becoming unreal in his eyes. ZhouXiang...... Why does God have to mess with him like this?! When he was sixteen years old, he stopped in front of the cinema and saw the trailer of this movie seven to eight times. The scene of the hero's

553

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL Substitute… ⦘

back gracefully falling into the water left him infatuated and deeply mes‐ merized. Yet this person was actually ZhouXiang, actually ZhouXiang! It was not WangYuDong, not anyone else, but was ZhouXiang, ZhouXi‐ ang! Ironically, he treated ZhouXiang as WangYuDong's substitute. Who is the fucking substitute for who!? This step... he had been wrong from the beginning and had continued walking on this path till it is dark. Finally, it got to the point of no return, making him lose everything. Even his prayer for a chance to remedy was unobtainable. ZhouXiang had disappeared. He has a lot of things he wanted to tell him... a lot of things he wanted to do with him... and a long life ahead he wanted to share with him. But ZhouXiang had disappeared just like that. Because of his mistakes, he had step-by-step pushed ZhouXiang onto a path that separated them. He had hurt the person he loved most. Now everything has become retri‐ bution on himself. YanMingXiu is in so much pain that he wanted to die. He really wanted to disappear on the spot. Then maybe he and ZhouXiang could appear in the same place. He was starting to lose his balance. At this time, his rationale is already on the verge of collapse. This huge blow made him feel panic-stricken and tremendous grief at the same time ZhouXiang could never have imagined that YanMingXiu would have such a huge reaction. He (ZhouXiang) was dazed on the spot, at com‐ plete loss looking at YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu dumbfoundedly walked toward the door, almost mechani‐ cally opening the door and quickly staggered out. The hotel door opened and then slammed closed, a gush of cold wind blew into the room, waking ZhouXiang from his senses.

554

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 74 - Who is the REAL Substitute… ⦘

He didn't understand what was happening to YanMingXiu. Was this something that difficult for him to accept? He was stunned for a few minutes before remembering that YanMingXiu was only wearing his pajamas when he left. Where is he going in this freezing weather? It is very cold even just standing in the hallway. Leav‐ ing like that, he'll absolutely freeze. He quickly put on his clothes, picked up YanMingXiu's coat and ran out of the room. End of the chapter

555

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 75 - Looking for YanMingXiu ⦘

Chapter 75 - Looking for Yan‐ MingXiu Chapter 75 -- Looking for YanMingXiu ZhouXiang walked around the hotel first. He thought that if YanMingXiu didn't leave the hotel, he would go back to the room to sleep. In any case, he won't freeze to death. So he walked around the hotel but the hotel is so big that he couldn't find anyone. The auntie at the front desk was so engrossed in talking on QQ that when he asked her if she had seen any‐ one going out wearing pajamas, she mumbled that she didn't know. Finally, the auntie checked the door and confirmed that someone did go out. This door doesn't function well and people didn't know how to use it so they won't know how to close it tightly. ZhouXiang panicked a bit. If something happened to YanMingXiu, the unfortunate one would be his so called "assistant" (himself). Especially WangYuDong would not let him off. He borrowed a flashlight from the auntie and went out. The people in the village slept early so there were not many households with their lights on at 11pm. The entire village is pitch black. ZhouXiang stood at the same place for a long time as he didn't know where to start looking. He couldn't shout and couldn't alarm other people, otherwise when Yan‐ MingXiu returns, he'll most likely be the one to get in trouble. He wrapped his coat tightly around himself and walked into the village while swaying the flashlight back and forth, quietly calling for Yan‐ MingXiu. When he reached to the end of the village, he met a young couple who was having a rendezvous in the middle of the night. The light from the flashlight scared the two people and ZhouXiang took the opportunity to ask them if they have saw a person wearing pajamas.

556

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 75 - Looking for YanMingXiu ⦘

The two thought for a long time and then the woman suddenly remem‐ bered, "It seems that someone has gone into the mountains." ZhouXiang quickly asked, "How long has it been?" "Just now." ZhouXiang ran wildly in the direction that they pointed. If YanMingXiu really entered the mountain, it would be too dangerous. He has an in‐ stinctive fear of this dark forest because he was buried inside of a moun‐ tain. Walking with much difficulty through the solid grass in this mountain forest at night with the wind whistling in his ears really makes people feel so chillingly cold that their scalps were numbing. He couldn't imag‐ ine how far YanMingXiu could have ran wearing just a thin layer of silk pajamas. Why bother doing that? Could it be this hard for YanMingXiu to accept because that movie wasn't shot solely by WangYuDong but had a stunt‐ man? ZhouXiang felt that this is so pitiful and ridiculous. YanMingXiu is re‐ ally an affectionate person. "YanMingXiu! YanMingXiu!" ZhouXiang raised his voice and called out loudly. He didn't dare to run too deep into the mountains for fear that he would get lost, but after searching for ten minutes, he couldn't find Yan‐ MingXiu. He wanted to go back to the hotel and asked people to come search. If something happened to YanMingXiu, he can't bear the respon‐ sibility. After making up his mind, he followed the path to head back. The mountain forest is not tranquil. The birds that were hovering above the skies seemed to be frightened as they made ear-piercing sounds and anxiously flew up the skies. Hearing these sounds, ZhouXiang felt a burst of panic. Just as he was climbing up a high slope, a tremble suddenly rose up from the bottom of his feet and then his entire body swayed uncontrollably.

557

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 75 - Looking for YanMingXiu ⦘

ZhouXiang's feet that were stepping on a stone became wobbly and he suddenly rolled down the slope. An earthquake!! Only nature can gather the power from the shaking of the earth that makes people fearful. ZhouXiang never dreamed that he would run into an earthquake at this time. Although the amplitude is not particularly high but ZhouXiang was too nervous; he couldn't even stand up. The leaves and tiny branches fell on him. He tried frantically to stand up and rushed out of the woods. The big shake has stopped but there are still small aftershocks from time to time that jolted ZhouXiang's heart. The close-by village is brightly lit and the resounding screams are endless. After ZhouXiang passed through a marsh land, he saw a familiar figure. It is YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu seemed to be standing in the woods in a daze, as if he just realized where he is at. "YanMingXiu!!" ZhouXiang yelled and rushed over. YanMingXiu turned his head. Under the light, his skin exposed an abnor‐ mal blue and whitish color, his lips frozen purple and his eyes red. He looked very confused and helpless. ZhouXiang couldn't describe his feelings at the time. It's likely gutwrenching. He really despised the love YanMingXiu has for WangYuDong. He wanted to vomit. ZhouXiang shoved the coat he brought to YanMingXiu and uttered sternly, "Are you fucking crazy?! Do you know how dangerous it is to run into the pitch black mountains?! You can die, you can really fucking die!" YanMingXiu didn't even catch the coat but instead let it fall to the ground. He looked at ZhouXiang with a void look, as if he didn't under‐ stand what ZhouXiang was talking about.

558

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 75 - Looking for YanMingXiu ⦘

"Can you not feel the earthquake? Hurry up and get out. It's is too dan‐ gerous here, if any wood falls......" ZhouXiang exasperatedly picked up the coat and draped it over Yan‐ MingXiu's body, then dragged him out. After dragging him a few steps, YanMingXiu suddenly broke his hand free, and embraced his waist tightly with strength so strong that knocked both of them to the ground. ZhouXiang is so angry that he wanted to punch him to death. He is anx‐ ious to leave this place and get to an open flat land. If there was another big aftershock...this second life that he got with great difficulty... even though it is filled with depressing things, he still didn't want to die. He could only hear YanMingXiu's weak voice coming from behind, call‐ ing out for 'ZhouXiang.' ZhouXiang is shocked; his fist clenched tightly gripping the weeds. YanMingXiu called out for 'ZhouXiang' again. ZhouXiang had never heard YanMingXiu called him like this. Never before and not in the present. The way he called him was like...like he was asking for help. ZhouXiang didn't understand but YanMingXiu's voice shocked him, making him feel like his hands and feet were tied, stiff and unable to move. After a while, ZhouXiang could only feel YanMingXiu's hot chest, but couldn't hear a sound. He turned around slightly and realized that Yan‐ MingXiu had fallen asleep, as if everything that happened earlier was just him (YanMingXiu) sleepwalking. In such a place that is freezing cold and with an earthquake that had just occurred, YanMingXiu actually fell asleep! He patted YanMingXiu's face. It is ice cold. He's really asleep? Is he asleep or unconscious? ZhouXiang also wasn't sure. He only knew that he needed to get Yan‐ MingXiu out of here as soon as possible, but now it's become a difficult task. To carry out such a person who is taller and heavier than himself

559

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 75 - Looking for YanMingXiu ⦘

out of this unleveled forest, even though they are not far from the village, it is enough to exhaust him. ZhouXiang sighed and said to himself, "You are my fucking ancestor." He put the coat on YanMingXiu and then lifted him on his back. Yan‐ MingXiu's weight almost crushed him; each step he took is with much difficulty carrying YanMingXiu. The more than 200 meters mountainous path made him so tired that he was about to kneel down. Finally, he got YanMingXiu out of the woods. There seems to be a lot of crew members searching for them. Many flashlights were shining towards them from not far away, so bright that ZhouXiang couldn't open his eyes. "Right here! Right here!" "President Yan! ZhouXiang!" Several staff members ran over. Seeing that YanMingXiu had fainted, they were scared. The director also ran over and quickly asked, "What's going on! Where have you been?! There is an earthquake, do you know how dangerous it is?" WangYuDong also came over and pulled YanMingXiu down from ZhouXiang's back. He patted YanMingXiu's face and yelled, "MingXiu? MingXiu? Put him on the stretcher and quickly call the doctor." ZhouXiang opened his mouth and wanted to say that he (YanMingXiu) was fine. But seeing how nervous everyone is, it is pointless for him to say it, so he just retreated to the side. WangYuDong glanced at him fiercely and asked in a stern voice, "ZhouXiang, what's going on!" ZhouXiang responded coldly, "I came out for a walk with President Yan. Then there was an earthquake and President Yan hit his head." "What's with walking in the middle of the night?!" ZhouXiang also vented his frustrations. The grievances in him were too much. If he didn't vent, he might do something even more extreme, so he 560

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 75 - Looking for YanMingXiu ⦘

responded sarcastically, "If President Yan wanted to take a walk, it's not in my control to refuse." Everyone around them took a breath of cold air. No one in the entertain‐ ment circle dare to talk to WangYuDong like this. WangYuDong is also stunned. He never expected ZhouXiang to dare talk back at him. His first reaction is that ZhouXiang was just being arrogant because of his rela‐ tionship with YanMingXiu. Most of the other people also thought that way. Especially those who speculated that ZhouXiang's and YanMingXiu's relationship are abnor‐ mal. They look at ZhouXiang oddly. ZhouXiang shook his head and turned to go to a distant place. He found an open space and sat down on the ground. Seeing that he couldn't go back to the room right now, there is nothing he could do so he just sat on the side holding his knees like a porcupine with thorns all over his body. He watched the group of people from afar busily helping YanMingXiu. WangYuDong's anxious expression is un‐ usually glaring. End of the chapter

561

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 76 - Can’t Stop History From Repeating Itself ⦘

Chapter 76 - Can't Stop History From Repeating Itself Chapter 76 -- Can't Stop History From Repeating Itself Because the magnitude of the earthquake wasn't high, the village didn't suffer any severe losses. It's just that some people who had trouble walk‐ ing suffered minor injuries when they were running. Despite this, no one dared to take it lightly. The people in the village moved the mattresses, bedding and the like to the open space outside. Even if the weather was cold, they still planned on spending the night outside. In places where people are sparsely populated and the buildings are mostly low, the damage caused by the earthquake is insignificant. But what they are most afraid of is that the earthquake could cause the vil‐ lage to be completely isolated from the outside world, and that no one would know what is going on at this time. ZhouXiang also took out two sets of bedding from the room and put it on top of the bed pads, creating a cotton-padded mattress. . Then, he got un‐ der and closed his eyes. Most people couldn't sleep. ZhouXiang kept hearing trembling voices around him that made him feel very agitated. He couldn't calm down. But he had filmed for an entire day and carried YanMingXiu on his back through the night. He was already very exhausted. Very soon, his deep exhaustion finally consumed his consciousness. He drowsily fell asleep. After dawn, the light was too bright and too noisy all around. He quickly woke up. Everyone around him was busy. ZhouXiang squinted his eyes and saw a pair of legs walking toward him. He swung his head and sat up, his nose was frozen stiff. The production assistant came over and pushed him once, "Go back to the hotel, it should be fine now."

562

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 76 - Can’t Stop History From Repeating Itself ⦘

ZhouXiang dazedly stood up, grabbed his bedding and headed back to the hotel with the rest of the crowd. As soon as he got into the room, he saw YanMingXiu lying on the bed. It didn't look like he had awakened. WangYuDong was sitting in the chair by the bed watching news. Seeing ZhouXiang come in, WangYuDong looked at him coldly, "Get out. Have the hotel get you another room." ZhouXiang did not say anything. He turned to leave. "ZhouXiang," WangYuDong's chilling voice sounded from behind, "Don't take yourself too seriously, you know exactly what you are." ZhouXiang mockingly smiled at himself and left without turning back. Of course he knows what he is. He didn't need other people to remind him. He got a room that is a floor above YanMingXiu. When he got into the room, he turned on the TV. It was already past six in the morning. Many people still don't know that an earthquake happened but it's already been reported on TV. As it turned out, the epicenter of the earthquake actually occurred in the mountainous area along the border between Guizhou and Guangxi. The magnitude was 4.7 on the scale but due to the vast territory and dispersed personnel, there were no reports of major casualties and property losses. Experts from the Seismological Bureau are analyzing the scope of the earthquake and predicted that there may still be small aftershocks in the upcoming two to three days. It seems that the earthquake didn't cause any huge losses so the crew's filming plan should not change significantly. He didn't want to come back to this place a second time. After watching the news, it was almost seven o'clock. He figured that ChenYing should be up so he decided to give her a call to inform her of his safety before she sees it in the news. Then he went to sleep. He was tossing and turning for an entire night and didn't sleep well so he was

563

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 76 - Can’t Stop History From Repeating Itself ⦘

very tired. He slept until the afternoon when someone came to get him to continue with his filming. The village had already returned to order in the afternoon. They used this few hours before sunset to film some of the content. On this day, even when ZhouXiang returned to the room to rest, he still hasn't seen YanMingXiu. For the next few days, YanMingXiu seemed to have stayed in his room the entire time, not coming out at all. ZhouXiang was filming from morning to night each day. Not only did he have to endure the skepticism of his colleagues but also have to guard against TanYin's tricks. The most annoying thing is that as long as WangYuDong is on the set, every single one of his scenes needed to be reshot seven to eight times. Even though he didn't have many scenes and the time that WangYuDong stays on set is not long, this happened once or twice every day. It is enough to make him so exhausted that he could hardly breathe. Everyone could see that ZhouXiang had offended WangYuDong so they took the initiative to talk to him less and less. ZhouXiang would not be depressed and dispirited over such matters. What really made him feel anxious was that he felt as though he had en‐ tered a strange circle... a strange circle of repeated experiences from his past life. Everything that is happening now is repeating the same mis‐ takes from before. He looked on helplessly at the things that happened in his past life, reoccurring one by one in the present. Although the specifics are different, the general direction was all the same. He is being pushed by an invisible force onto his old path and couldn't even stop. He is a little scared. He is a person who has died once. He is afraid of death. He is afraid that if he was to continue on, the end result would be the same as his previous life... Could it be that he had gotten a new life only to repeat the mistakes of his previous life? Then what is the point?

564

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 76 - Can’t Stop History From Repeating Itself ⦘

ZhouXiang wanted to stop all of this from happening but finds himself helpless in doing so. He could no longer control the course of events from happening. ----Two days later, he finally saw YanMingXiu. According to the itinerary, ZhouXiang's scenes in the mountains are almost complete. He will be going back with YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu had very few scenes that will be ending in a day or two. Because his condition wasn't good, his progression was very slow. No one dares to rush him. The director's demand for him was not high; Yan‐ MingXiu only needed to expose his face. Their filming spot is not in the same place. ZhouXiang glanced at Yan‐ MingXiu from very far away. YanMingXiu also happened to turn his head and saw him. At the moment when their eyes met, ZhouXiang felt his heart sink. YanMingXiu's eyes are deep and heavy, like a bottomless pit, which makes people feel depressed when they look into it. He couldn't tell what it was, only that his heart felt distressed. After YanMingXiu glanced at him, he turned around. ZhouXiang also stiffly turned around. The crew had a car prepared for them. They will be leaving next day while the others will continue to stay to complete filming the rest of the mountain scenes. After Zhou Xiang finished packing his luggage that night, he planned on going to bed. At this time, the phone in the hotel room rang. He looked at the caller ID; it was from YanMingXiu's room. He hesitated a bit before picking up, "Hello." "Come over right now." After saying that, YanMingXiu hung up. ZhouXiang sighed, got dressed and went downstairs. He still had one of YanMingXiu's room card. He hesitated but still knocked on the door first. 565

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 76 - Can’t Stop History From Repeating Itself ⦘

YanMingXiu voiced, "Come in." ZhouXiang opened the door and walked into the room. YanMingXiu was sitting on the bed, his face looking very pale with his lips appearing abnormally gray. He looked as if he was still sick. This is the worst ZhouXiang has seen him look. YanMingXiu pointed to the chair, "Sit down." ZhouXiang sat down. Although YanMingXiu's expression didn't look good, his sight was still sharp. Those eyes that could melt any women's heart is now concen‐ trated, staring at ZhouXiang without hesitation as he slowly spoke, "Why were you so sure that a stuntman was use in that movie of WangYuDong's?" Sure enough, it is about this. ZhouXiang responded softly, "I was only guessing." "Don't think that I will be convinced with this kind of excuse. When WangYuDong criticized you in your presence, you didn't even dare to ut‐ ter a single word. This kind of unreasonable thing, how could you dare casually say it? Furthermore, you were spot on. You must know some‐ thing." Of course ZhouXiang knew. Because he is the actual person involved. But unfortunately, he couldn't say this. He could only respond with, "I've heard some rumors before, adding on those actions are really not something WangYuDong could do." YanMingXiu narrowed his eyes, "ZhouXiang, I think that you're being untruthful to me on many things. If one day, I find out that you're hiding something important from me, I won't let you off." ZhouXiang couldn't look straight into his deep eyes... eyes that seemed to be piercing through him.

566

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 76 - Can’t Stop History From Repeating Itself ⦘

YanMingXiu asked again, "I'm going to ask you a question, think care‐ fully before you respond." ZhouXiang nodded. "You and that (older) ZhouXiang have too many similarities. You're both about the same size, having similar experiences; both entered President Wang's company, both working under CaiWei, both doing the same type of work and most importantly, the date of ZhouXiang's accident is ex‐ actly the same date as yours." ZhouXiang's breathing quickened and his heart pounded erratically. He didn't know why YanMingXiu would suddenly turn the topic from WangYuDong to him. YanMingXiu's voice is a bit sharp, "I wanted to ask, why is this?!" End of the Chapter

567

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To Open The Door ⦘

Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To Open The Door ZhouXiang forced a smile, "President Yan, how could I answer such question?" "I don't want to hear this kind of superficial answer." Unknowingly, YanMingXiu had already gotten out of bed and walked to his side, his slender fingers pinched ZhouXiang's chin, forcing him to look up. ZhouXiang's voice is hoarse, "I really don't know how to answer. I also don't know why." "You're lying!!" YanMingXiu snapped. With his fingers slowly tighten‐ ing, ZhouXiang felt his chin being crushed. YanMingXiu's eyes are becoming blood-shot. A person forced into such hopeless situation would have this kind of demeanor. His heart is feeling too chaotic. There is something that is bothering him and kept passing through his mind. He can't grasp onto it no matter how he tried and it re‐ fused to leave him be. He felt that he must grab onto it, as long as he could grab it, he would be saved. He doesn't believe that there could be so many coincidences in this world. There must be some sort of plan in this unseen universe that made this person also called ZhouXiang, who is full of familiar signals appear in front of him. And at a time that he (YanMingXiu) is most desperate and helpless. This ZhouXiang shouldn't just a passer-by, he.....how could he be so much like "him? It's almost as if they are the same person...... The same person...... When he thought of this, YanMingXiu is shocked by his own thought.

568

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To Open The Door ⦘

Seeing this obviously younger, more handsome face, this person doesn't look a bit similar to that other person (older ZhouXiang). They are two completely different people. For YanMingXiu to accept this kind of un‐ scientific strange circumstance is too hard. How could a normal person believe in something so bizarre? Besides, this person didn't admit to it at all. This is the most baffling for YanMingXiu. If this ZhouXiang is really that ZhouXiang, why wouldn't he tell him? YanMingXiu have meticulously pondered over this matter countless times, yet still didn't dare to come to any conclusion because every argu‐ ment is illogical and unsound. He is afraid to get his hopes up high only to be devastatingly disappointed in the end. In these past years, he had depended on the phrase, 'He didn't die' to sus‐ tain himself. Although the master also said the following phrase, 'But is not alive,' he chose to believe the first phrase. He didn't believe that ZhouXiang is dead. Strictly speaking, he should not accept ZhouXiang's death. As long as he hasn't seen ZhouXiang's body, he would never ac‐ cept that ZhouXiang is dead. To accept ZhouXiang's death is tantamount to him strangling himself. He will collapse. He will utterly collapse. Especially after what he had experienced the past several days, realizing that the figure whom had left him mesmerized and infatuated was actu‐ ally ZhouXiang. He is even more unwilling to accept that... at a time when he admitted that he loved this person, he had also completely lost the chance to love forever. He won't accept it; he won't admit that he lost the chance to love ZhouX‐ iang forever. Never. ZhouXiang grabbed YanMingXiu's wrist with slight force. His chin felt so painful that it'll fracture if he (YanMingXiu) gripped any harder. He clutched YanMingXiu's wrist, hinting for him to let go.

569

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To Open The Door ⦘

This dull pain pulled YanMingXiu back to his senses. He glanced at the ZhouXiang in front of him and slowly released his hand. ZhouXiang heaved a sigh of relief and stood up, sounding a bit coldly detached, "President Yan, these things you're saying is too absurd. I re‐ ally don't know how to answer. There are so many coincidences in the world. I'm afraid that you just think we are alike because of your precon‐ ception. So no matter what I do, you'll feel that we are alike. But I'm..... I'm completely different from him." ZhouXiang gritted his teeth as he uttered this last sentence. These words are not only for YanMingXiu to hear but also for himself. He has to be‐ come a completely different person from the previous "ZhouXiang." He will never repeat the same mistakes. People can't fall into the same trap twice, that's just fucked up. After ZhouXiang finished talking, he wanted to leave immediately. YanMingXiu held onto his shoulder, "Where are you going? Just stay here." ZhouXiang forced himself to sit down and said gloomily, "President Yan, don't make it hard for me." YanMingXiu adjusted his pajamas and went back to the bed. His hoarse voice rang in the quiet room. "ZhouXiang, I can't accept this kind of ex‐ planation. One day, I'll know what you are hiding." ZhouXiang didn't look up and stared straight on the ground. YanMingXiu responded, "Sleep, we're heading back to Beijing tomor‐ row." --------There are two other actors coming back to Beijing with them. This time, having borrowed some of YanMingXiu's lime light, ZhouXiang's seat was upgraded as he was able to sit with YanMingXiu. There were three to four people in first class. The two of them sat in the front row; both deeply immersed in their own thoughts and didn't even 570

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To Open The Door ⦘

say a few words the entire time. In particular, YanMingXiu sat in the same position like a statue; his eyes kept staring out of the window. His whole person seemed to be shrouded in depressing air. The YanMingXiu now gives ZhouXiang the feeling like that of a tree that is withered inside. ZhouXiang could no longer find that full of en‐ thusiasm arrogant youth of the past in him. What remained is only that gloominess and coldly indifference, a complete contrast to his 23 years of age. ZhouXiang felt jealous and hatred toward the person who made Yan‐ MingXiu change to such an extent. After the plane landed, JiangYuan came to pick them up. JiangYuan first sent YanMingXiu home and then sent ZhouXiang home. Having not seen ChenYing for a few days, her complexion looked a lot better. ZhouXiang asked her about her recent treatments and felt that he could laxed his mind a bit and went to sleep. He finally woke up when it was almost time for dinner. He had been so busy after getting off the flight that he forgot to turn on his phone. When he finally turned it on, there were several missed calls, all from CaiWei. He quickly returned the call. CaiWei's voice sounded somewhat depressed, "ZhouXiang. Come out. I have something to ask you." ZhouXiang's heart sank. He suspected that his relationship with Yan‐ MingXiu had likely reached CaiWei's ears. This is not surprising consid‐ ering CaiWei's unimaginable wide network of contacts. When ZhouXiang thought of this, he guiltily didn't want to go see him and just ignore it. But when he thought that he still have to report to the company tomorrow, there's no use in dragging it out he could only brace himself to bluntly agree. [YanMingXiu meeting with the investigator]

571

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To Open The Door ⦘

"President Yan, you're here." Team Leader Wang got up to shake hands with YanMingXiu. YanMingXiu also shook his hands. Then with a bit of impatience, "Team Leader Wang, I rushed here after getting off the flight, please tell me about the latest status to this case." YanMingXiu is in Team Leader Wang's office. There are a bunch of pho‐ tos spread out on his desk in front of him and more than ten photos posted on the whiteboard. They are all photos, relating to ZhouXiang's home burglary. Team Leader Wang didn't bother with any nonsense and got right to the point, "We've thoroughly analyzed this door lock and came to the con‐ clusion that the lock was not damaged. The lock cylinder was old but there were no serious scratches. There is a 90% possibility that this might have been opened with a perfectly matched key, and the remaining 10% might have been an ultra-high-end unlocking tool, but we are all more inclined to the first possibility." YanMingXiu suppressed the throbbing in his heart, "You're saying this lock might have been opened with a key?" "A very high possibility that it is." YanMingXiu thought of LanXiRong, thought of CaiWei, and then thought of ZhouXiang. These are the only people who know of the spare key, then the person who unlocked the house... YanMingXiu lowly responded, "Tomorrow, I will give you something. It is the spare key to this lock. See if you can find any clues." Team Leader Wang patted his thighs, "President Yan, why didn't you give us such an important thing earlier!" YanMingXiu didn't know much about criminal investigation. He simply didn't want to take the key away from its original place because he still harbored the dream that ZhouXiang will come back one day and feared that this dream would be shattered if he couldn't open the door...

572

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 77 - Key Was Used To Open The Door ⦘

In this crucial moment, if he can crack open this shell then he would be able to resolve his biggest and most important doubt. He can't think too much. He told Team Leader Wang of his speculation toward LanXiRong and CaiWei, but he concealed their names. "President Yan, if you say it like this, then the motives and suspects of this case would have to be re-analyzed. Moreover, you said that one of them saw the suspect's back. In this case, can you ask him to assist us in watching some of the surveillance videos from the intersection to see if we can find the find suspect? We already have access to two of the sur‐ veillance videos that might have captured the neighborhood during that time period. Whenever he can come, we could watch it then." YanMingXiu thought for a moment, "Okay, I'll let him know. We'll watch it together." End of the chapter

573

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXi‐ ang? The place that CaiWei told ZhouXiang to go was actually the small Xin‐ Jiang restaurant that they often went to when they were struggling in those few years after graduating. In his memory, this restaurant has been in existence for at least 20 years. It has always had a small entrance with antiquated decor but the business was always good. There was a fat un‐ cle of Uighur nationality who was both the manager and chef. You can always hear his boisterous laughter from very far away. At that time, after he and CaiWei got off work, they often came here to have a meal, drink some wine, and then talked about the kind of life they would live if they became wealthy in the future. In the end, neither he nor CaiWei became very wealthy people but they are very content with their lives. Toward this small restaurant, they also have very sentimental feelings so they would come by every so often. However, it became lesser and lesser over time. Especially since CaiWei had gotten use to going out with various big bosses and celebrities to luxurious hotels and restaurants. Sitting in a dinky restaurant like this wearing a suit worth a few thousands seemed out of place. ZhouXiang didn't expect CaiWei to want to see him here. This small restaurant is still the same as before. ZhouXiang recognized it from far away. He went straight into a reserved room, CaiWei was already waiting for him inside and the table is full of food that they liked to eat and often or‐ dered at the time. There are six to seven bottles of beer in the middle of the table, and two bottles of white wine. ZhouXiang is very familiar with this setting. CaiWei wanted to get drunk.

574

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

"Wei Ge," ZhouXiang felt a little nervous. His intuition tells him that the purpose of CaiWei looking for him is because of the matters with Yan‐ MingXiu. CaiWei glanced at him deeply, "Sit. I've already ordered." ZhouXiang sat in a chair at a distance that he felt is safe from CaiWei. He did this subconsciously but in CaiWei's eyes, it felt deliberate. CaiWei opened the bottles and poured two glasses, each of beer and liquor. ZhouXiang nodded, "Wei Ge, you are looking for me today..." CaiWei clashed their glasses, "Bottom up." ZhouXiang's lips trembled a bit. This familiar atmosphere made him feel a little helpless. He simply grabbed the bottle and boldly poured a large glass to suppress his fears. After drinking it, CaiWei got straight to the point, "I heard about you and YanMingXiu. Tell me the truth, is it true or false? If you really treat me as a brother(T/N), don't hide it from me." T/N: CaiWei and ZhouXiang's close friendship are almost like that of brothers so they would affectionately use brothers to address each other in this sense. This is why ZhouXiang addresses CaiWei's wife as sisterin-law. ZhouXiang wiped his mouth. He didn't dare to look at CaiWei but in‐ stead at the steaming hot dishes on the table, "It's true." CaiWei's hand that was holding the bottle of wine froze, then he slammed it heavily on the table and raised his hand to fiercely slap ZhouXiang's head, "You dumb fuck!!" ZhouXiang lowered his head with his lips pressed, not saying anything. "For what? What is it that you want? Money? Status? Tell me, what is it that you want?" 575

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

ZhouXiang slowly turned his face and looked at CaiWei, his eyes a little red, "Money." Seeing his expression, CaiWei's entire person is stunned. Then he dropped his hand, seeming as if he is exhausted at once. ZhouXiang's voice trembled, "Wei Ge, sorry, I've let you down." CaiWei sighed heavily, his heart full of helplessness. "Son of a bitch. Money is a bitch......" CaiWei murmured, "Is your mother better?" ZhouXiang nodded. CaiWei depressingly drank a few gulps, "You chose this path. Don't re‐ gret it." ZhouXiang shook his head, "There's nothing worth...worth regretting." "Then I'll give you these words of warning, just take the money but don't think of anything else. YanMingXiu already has someone(T/N) in his heart, no others can get in." T/N: CaiWei knows that the person YanMingxiu has in his heart is older ZhouXiang ZhouXiang smiled and laughed at himself, "Okay." This point...nobody else can understand it better than him, who had ex‐ perienced it in two lifetimes. CaiWei swayed the wine bottle and hit it on the old table, smiling bit‐ terly, "ZhouXiang ah ZhouXiang, ZhouXiang......tell me, is this name cursed? Why is it always planted in this person's hand, why......fucking why?" ZhouXiang silently poured the wine. Wine is a good thing. Once drunk, everything is forgotten. CaiWei touched the table, "Do you know what this place is?" He asked but answered it himself, "This is the place where my brother (older 576

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

ZhouXiang) and I often hang out at. I really want to drink with him again." ZhouXiang sniffed his nose. He had an impulse in wanting to tell CaiWei the truth, "Wei Ge, I..." Unexpectedly, CaiWei turned to look at him at this time. His expression is very deep and heavy, as if he is speculating something. "ZhouXiang, sometimes I feel that I really can't understand you." ZhouXiang is startled, "Wei Ge?" ZhouXiang don't know what CaiWei wanted to say. "You make me feel......you're too much like him. So much that some‐ times XiRong and I suspect that you two are one person." ZhouXiang is shocked. CaiWei patted ZhouXiang's shoulder, "There are a few things I've never asked but holding it in has been suffocating. First, I never told you about me going to Lao Zhou's place to eat, how did you know that his wife made sweet and sour pork ribs? You even told Lao Zhou that I told you that. ZhouXiang, why did you tell this lie?" Having beer combined with wine, CaiWei's timely alcohol tolerance is astonishing. At this time, he is already drunk; ZhouXiang is also the same. The two didn't even eat a bite of food. They came to drink and now both are drunk. Maybe because ZhouXiang is drunk that he dared to say these words. ZhouXiang subconsciously lied and vaguely responded, "I... I heard from others." "Heard from whom?" ZhouXiang shook his head, "I don't remember." "This... you don't remember, then what about my daughter? You remem‐ ber that? Nobody in the entire company knew that my wife was initially 577

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

pregnant with twins because only one child was born. Except for ZhouX‐ iang, except for my brother ZhouXiang, no one knew. How did you know? Huh? How did you fucking know?" CaiWei moved closer and closer, finally he grabbed onto ZhouXiang's collar. Half of his body slammed onto ZhouXiang's chest as he shouted at him, "ZhouXiang! ZhouXiang, brother, which ZhouXiang are you!? Why are you so much like my brother!? What fucking right do you have to be so much like my brother!? Who are you, ZhouXiang?!" "Wei Ge, Wei Ge, you drank too much. I'll take you home okay?" CaiWei gripped his collar, pulling him closer and closer, finally he showed a look that made ZhouXiang felt intense pain and guilt. He hoarsely muttered, "Wei Ge, I'm sorry." "Why are you sorry toward me? Tell me, how did you know about these things?" CaiWei clutched tightly onto ZhouXiang's arm and stared into his eyes. ZhouXiang took a deep breath, "Wei Ge, I'll take you back first, I..." CaiWei refused to let him go, his voice hoarse, "These things... I didn't intend on saying or asking but I didn't expect you to be with Yan‐ MingXiu. How can there be so many coincidences in the world? One af‐ ter another..." CaiWei's expressions are a little perplexed, his pupil grad‐ ually lost focus. The two men drank too fast and now they were all dizzy. ZhouXiang's emotions are also riled up as he sobbed over and over again, "Wei Ge, sorry, so sorry." "Sorry my ass....." CaiWei carelessly cursed, leaning onto ZhouXiang. ZhouXiang paid the bill and supported him out of the restaurant to hail for a cab. CaiWei was still mumbling in the car. He probably didn't know what he is talking about or what he wanted to asked as he momentarily men‐ tioned his and ZhouXiang's past, and then moved on to say ZhouXiang was not a good friend.

578

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

ZhouXiang suppressed his urge to tell CaiWei everything as he took him home. He didn't dare to stay. After getting CaiWei settled, he said a few words to his sister-in-law (CaiWei's wife) and left. Getting down to the street, the cold winter breeze made him more awake from the alcohol. He walked toward the direction of his home and started to seriously ponder over whether or not to confess to CaiWei. Initially, he didn't dare to tell anyone because he was afraid that no one would believe him. Instead, they would treat him like an alien. After all, how could he ask others to believe something so improbable and farfetched? Later, it was because he had financial difficulties and didn't want to 'force' CaiWei to help him. Now, all these concerns have been al‐ leviated. No matter how he thought about it, CaiWei has always been his most trusted buddy. Whether it was before or in the present, CaiWei has continuously helped him with everything. When he thought of CaiWei feeling guilty and pained over his death, ZhouXiang also felt tormented. Maybe telling CaiWei everything would free the both of them from these tormented binds. At least, CaiWei will no longer blame himself because of him. As for him, he won't have to carry the burden of keeping this big secret. With a person to confide in, it can validate that him, ZhouXiang, had once lived as another person. This can also be considered redemption for himself. Maybe with CaiWei's help, he can get back his parents' relics. He no longer had any hope to get his condo back, but at least with the things in his home that were filled with his childhood memories, he wanted to get them all back. ZhouXiang pondered over and over. Finally in the end, he decided to find an appropriate time to tell CaiWei the truth. He'll just wait... wait until CaiWei sobers up. Then, he'll bring two bottles of good wine, find a quiet place and tell CaiWei everything, hoping that CaiWei can forgive him. The next day, ZhouXiang didn't go to the company. He guessed that Cai‐ Wei couldn't get up so he (ZhouXiang) simply didn't go.

579

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

He had left home for more than two weeks so he should spend some time with ChenYing. This afternoon, he went with ChenYing to the hospital for her dialysis treatment. Although ChenYing's health has been recovering very well, having to do dialysis twice a week really wears down a person's willpower. She can't go far nor can she do heavy work. It's like her whole life is shackled to the hospital. Although ChenYing doesn't complain, ZhouXiang could al‐ ways see her unconsciously sighing. On the way home, ChenYing was sighing again. ZhouXiang couldn't help but asked, "Mom, why are you always sighing lately, aren't we good now?" ChenYing smiled, "I'm thinking...I'm thinking about when you can get married?" ZhouXiang smiled, "This..." "I'm not saying that you must marry a wife. It's fine even if you find a good boyfriend. You'll be twenty-seven years old after this year. It's not good to be alone. Mom may not be here any day. You can't always just stay with an old lady." "What are you saying? As long as you keep up with the treatments, you'll have no problem living for another two to three decades." ChenYing giggled, "I don't want to live that long. That's torture. Ah Xi‐ ang, you really haven't found anyone compatible? Don't be afraid. Mom really doesn't mind. The two years you were in a coma, I've opened up. Whether it is a man or woman, whether or not there are grandkids, noth‐ ing is more important than your health and your happiness. At that time I thought, even if you are paralyzed, as long as you can open your eyes and look at me, I'm willing to take care of you for life. So your homosex‐ uality is not a big deal, I've long not cared about it. As long as you're happy, as long as it's someone you like, bring him home to meet me. Mom won't object." ZhouXiang smiled forcefully, "Mom, if there is suitable person, I'll defi‐ nitely bring him home to meet you. It's just that I really don't have time to find one right now. I'm too busy with work." 580

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

ChenYing "Oh," but still unwilling to give up, "Find a decent person but he can't wear skirts and make-up." ZhouXiang is dumbfounded, "Mom, where are you heading..." ----"Everyone is here." YanMingXiu said to Team Leader Wang as he glanced at LanXiRong and CaiWei. LanXiRong had just returned to New York for less than half a month when he received CaiWei's call. He immediately dropped his work there and rushed back. No work can be more important than catching the thief. He wanted ZhouXiang's things to return to the way it was before. Team Leader Wang nodded and gestured the subordinate to begin play‐ ing the surveillance video. Several people sat around the computer and concentrated on the screen. Team Leader Wang explained, "According to Mr. Lan, the suspect ap‐ peared at about 3:30am in the morning. This is one of the three surveil‐ lance cameras at the intersection. Since it is impossible to determine when the suspect entered the home, we will first start looking at after 2:00am. If Mr. Lan could not see the assumed suspect, then we'll start looking before 2:00am. We at least have to watch from 10:00pm the evening before or maybe even earlier or later. If we can't find him on this surveillance camera, there are two other ones. As long as the suspect isn't someone falling from the sky, he won't be able to escape capture from these three cameras. But everyone...please be mentally prepared, this is a very time-consuming effort. Especially for Mr. Lan, since you are the only witness, you'll need to concentrate even more." LanXiRong nodded, "No problem, play it." YanMingXiu look at him gloomily, "Look carefully. Identify the thief or you will also become a suspect." LanXiRong glared at him but didn't respond as he started to focus on the screen.

581

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

CaiWei also looked carefully. He remembered hearing ZhouXiang's con‐ tinuous apologies near his ears when he was drunk the other day. He al‐ ways felt that there was something suppressing his heart that couldn't be swallowed, making him very uncomfortable. He felt that he had come in contact with something but that thing is covered in a thick veil. Looking at the surveillance video that looked very blurry under the dim street lights, he had a strange feeling that he could find something here. Starting from two o'clock, several people concentrated on the screen. Since there were relatively few people appear at this time, they were able to catch those passing by once in a while. But unfortunately, from 2am4am, LanXiRong did not see the suspect's shadow from his memory in this video. Team Leader Wang voiced, "We'll check out the next video starting at the crucial time period first. If nothing can be found from the period of 2am4am on all the three surveillance cameras, we'll expand the time range starting from the first video again." After he said that, the second video captured by the surveillance camera is displayed on the screen. The few people were tired from watching the video, especially LanXiRong, who barely dared to blink. When the video was played at 3:37am, a person suddenly appeared on the screen coming out from the side door. His footwork was a bit impa‐ tient with his movements in between fast walking and running. At this time, he was the only person on the main street. His hasty expression looked very suspicious. LanXiRong's heart jumped erratically. He was just about to open his mouth when Team Leader shouted out first, "Stop!" The little police officer immediately stopped the video. Several people held their breath and looked at Team Leader Wang. Yan‐ MingXiu asked, "What? Is it him?"

582

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

"Zoom in, zoom in and see." Team Leader Wang looked at LanXiRong, "Mr. Lan? This person's movements are too suspicious. Take a closer look. Is it him?" YanMingXiu faintly felt that this person's back was somewhat familiar, but the way this man runs, he was limping a little. YanMingXiu could not see his walking posture and the picture was so dark and blurry that he couldn't see clearly. LanXiRong stared at the screen. He had an impression of the person's clothes. At the time, the thief was wearing a pair of jeans with a blue long-sleeved shirt but the person on the screen did not wear hat and sun‐ glasses. The lighting was too dark and the person was too far away from the camera. More importantly, the person on the screen was almost fac‐ ing away from them so they could not see the face at all. The more it was magnified, the blurrier the person became. Although he couldn't see the face, LanXiRong was still certain that this was that thief. Not to mention the back looked familiar. His limping posture alone was the foot that he stepped on. He definitely won't forget. Looking at this person's back again, LanXiRong even thought that this back very similar to the MV scene he saw that day of ZhouXiang's back as he was running. Not only is the back profile similar, even the pos‐ ture.... How could there be such a coincidence? A series of questions raised in LanXiRong's heart. The foremost is whether or not ZhouXiang really is this thief? Although it was only a back view, at this time, LanXiRong's mind could no longer restrain from thinking all kinds of wild thoughts. That person's name, the way he talks, his career... And what Team Leader Wang said, "The door lock was opened with a spare key." All these seemingly chaotic pieces of information coming together gave rise to a shocking speculation in LanXiRong mind. Because of this spec‐

583

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

ulation, he was unable to tell the truth. LanXiRong concealed his own turbulent emotions and said calmly, "Not him. That thief did not wear these clothes." Team Leader Wang is surprised, "Mr. Lan, are you sure? Look carefully. We've watched it for a long time. He is most suspicious." YanMingXiu also bunched his brows at LanXiRong. He had never trusted LanXiRong. So at this time, he is even more suspicious. But he couldn't ascertain whether he (LanXiRong) was telling the truth or not. LanXiRong said calmly, "Not this person. The figure and clothes are completely different." Team Leader Wang is very disappointed as he helplessly muttered, "Then let's continue to look more." CaiWei looked deeply at LanXiRong. He was sitting closest to LanXiRong. When the person appeared on the screen, he clearly saw LanXiRong's expression change with his body leaning forward. If it wasn't for Team Leader Wang calling stop first, LanXiRong's mouth was about to call stop. He knew that LanXiRong was lying. As for why LanXiRong would lie, he must find out. They watched the videos late into the afternoon; until they were dizzy and could not watch anymore. Looking very concentratedly, but still they didn't see anyone suspicious. Seeing as such, they would need to expand the time frame and continue to watch the videos. But it is obvious that none of them could continue on today. Team Leader Wang set a time for the next viewing with them and escorted the three people out of the door. When they reached the door, YanMingXiu glanced at LanXiRong and said coldly, "You're sure that your eyes have no problems right?" LanXiRong 'humph' and responded, "My eyes are very good. I won't mistake the wrong person and won't miss what I shouldn't miss." YanMingXiu's expression darkened. Toward LanXiRong's sarcasm, he couldn't refute. Instead, his eyes exhibited bottomless sorrow and sad‐

584

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 78 - Why Are You So Much Like My Brother ZhouXiang? ⦘

ness, emotions so intensely deep that it shocked LanXiRong and CaiWei to their cores. He faintly swept the two people a glance, "Let me know immediately when you have information." After he said that, he got into the car and left. LanXiRong watched his car leave and let out a sigh inaudibly. CaiWei clasp onto LanXiRong's shoulder from behind and said, "XiRong, I was sitting next to you earlier. All your expression and move‐ ments, I saw it all. You can't hide it from me. You were lying. I want to know why." LanXiRong slowly turned around, his voice trembled, "Wei Ge, I don't know how to say this. My brain is in a mess right now." CaiWei refused to let him go, "Let's find a place. I'll sit and wait for you to explain everything!" End of the Chapter

585

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu ⦘

Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu Chapter 79 -- ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu ZhouXiang ha just gotten home with ChenYing when the phone rang. He picked up and saw that it is a text message from YanMingXiu asking him to go over now. He had planned to personally cook a meal today, but now he had to find an excuse to leave. After he arrived at the condo, YanMingXiu hadn't returned yet. ZhouXi‐ ang remembered that he hadn't had time to eat so he turned on the stove to cook some noodles for himself. As he was cooking, the doorbell rang. ZhouXiang washed his hands and went to open the door. He casually looked through the peephole and thought that it was YanMingXiu forget‐ ting to bring his key so he opened the door. As soon as he opened the door, he paused and stared blankly. Looking closely, the person standing outside the door is not YanMingXiu but look so much like YanMingXiu, just a few years older. This person's temperament is calm and reserved, like YanMingXiu. It is a look that is not easy for people to get close but he's not as gloomy looking as YanMingXiu. He immediately realized that this person might be YanMingXiu's older brother. The man standing at the door gave him a fleeting glance. He didn't seem at all surprise. He said, "I am MingXiu's older brother, my name is Yan‐ MingSu." ZhouXiang nodded, "Please come in." He could pretty much guess Yan‐ MingSu's purpose for coming. He's heard that this person is highly pres‐ tigious, is young and promising; it is unimaginable how far his future ca‐ reer can go. YanMingSu walked in as if this was his home. He looked around the condo, "I heard that this condo was originally prepared for me. MingXiu

586

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu ⦘

can be so rash. I'm only one person, why do I need to live in such a big place?" YanMingSu glanced at ZhouXiang and intentionally pointed out, "But he's done things even more rash." ZhouXiang responded casually, "Have a sit. He'll be back soon. Things between you and your brother should be discussed amongst yourselves." He is not at all interested in YanMingSu's purpose for coming here since he's already taken the money. Although the transfer of the condo is not yet complete, he didn't care whether he gets it or not. With the money he already has, plus his own work, he'll be able to manage ChenYing's treat‐ ment as well as support them. Besides, his and YanMingXiu's relation‐ ship is not one that is deeply in love where they rely on each other. He really hopes that it's like those scenes in those melodrama TV series where this big brother from the Yan family will throw a check on his face. He'll happily take the money and leave. He dreamed of being farther away from YanMingXiu. Being too close is too painful. If not for ChenYing, he would never torture himself in such a way. YanMingSu seems to be a little surprised. This person didn't appear to be nervous or lowly, which makes him feel quite unexpected. He (Yan‐ MingSu) really didn't know whether he (ZhouXiang) completely lacked shame or was the barrier in his heart really that strong. YanMingSu sat down on the sofa and asked, "What's your name?" "ZhouXiang." YanMingSu narrowed his eyes, "What?" "ZhouXiang, the Zhou from Duke of Zhou and Xiang from "flying Xi‐ ang." ZhouXiang pointed to the kitchen, "I'm cooking noodle right now, have a sit, I'm going to go check on it (the noodles)." YanMingSu looked at ZhouXiang's back silhouette. ZhouXiang? This person is also ZhouXiang?

587

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu ⦘

This name was once taboo between him and YanMingXiu. During the time when his dumb brother was on the verge of death because of a man, he had constantly heard this name from YanMingXiu's mouth. He was extremely busy with his work during the time but still had to watch over YanMingXiu and hide it from the family. At the time, he even had the in‐ clination to kill YanMingXiu. But he had no choice. He could not resurrect the dead. Finally, he had no choice but to seek out his Master in hoping that his Master could persuade YanMingXiu. He didn't know what his Master said to YanMingXiu but at least he was able to pull YanMingXiu back from verge of collapse. Just that YanMingXiu had turned into a person like that of the walking dead that he is today. ZhouXiang. The name that made him feel full of hatred ... the name that he had avoided, he's actually hearing it again. If he hadn't seen ZhouXiang's picture, he would have also been skeptical on whether ZhouXiang had really died and not just YanMingXiu's delu‐ sion in not being able to accept this reality. He soon came to understand why his brother kept this person with the same name by his side. He calmly looked toward the direction where ZhouXiang had disap‐ peared; his heart is in chaos. The reason he came over today is only because he had heard that Yan‐ MingXiu had essentially 'bought' a minor actor as a kept lover so he wanted to come and see. If this person is someone that is reliable, some‐ one whose heart is upright (not scheming), then he will turn a blind eye. If only YanMingXiu could come out of this so called 'ZhouXiang' abyss, this is most important as compared to his dislike toward women. But he never thought that even after three years, YanMingXiu never left this abyss, instead he fell deeper and deeper into it. He felt such despair and hopelessness for his little brother.

588

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu ⦘

After a while, ZhouXiang brought out a bowl of noodles, "Mr. Yan, have you eaten yet?" "I have." "I haven't, do you mind (if I eat)?" YanMingSu assessed him up and down, "Go right ahead." ZhouXiang wasn't at all modest as he went to sit down on the table and buried his head in the bowl of noodle. Whatever these two brothers have to discuss, he decided that he wouldn't even care a bit and wouldn't worry over it. If this bowl of noodle was going to be his last meal in his place, he'll whole-heartedly finish eating it. YanMingXiu returned before he finished eating. When he saw YanMingSu, he was obviously stunned. Then, he nodded and faintly said, "Da Ge(T/N)." T/N: Da Ge -- Older brother. YanMingSu sees YanMingXiu's obviously emaciated face and only felt angry and resentment. He pointed to ZhouXiang, "How long has it been (referring to ZhouXiang)?" YanMingXiu responded expressionlessly, "A few months." "You've made me restless just when I return, what is the meaning of this?" YanMingXiu didn't answer but instead asked, "When can I see JiKong Master? I need to see him." YanMingSu frowned, "Master is in a retreat. You'll have to wait." "I have to see him after." YanMingSu suppressed his anger, "Come here. I have something to ask you." YanMingSu stood up and took the lead to the study. 589

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu ⦘

YanMingXiu glanced at ZhouXiang, displeased, "Who allowed you to open the door for him." ZhouXiang responded, "You look too much alike. I just glance at the peephole and thought it was you." He put down his chopsticks, "I'm go‐ ing to go back first." YanMingXiu raised his hand to stop him, "Go wait upstairs." ZhouXiang wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he cleaned up and went upstairs. He can faintly hear arguments coming from down‐ stairs. The soundproofing in the house is very good so the sounds he heard were very low. If he wasn't listening carefully, he could hardly no‐ tice it. So he definitely couldn't hear exactly what they were arguing about. Whatever they are arguing about is not his concern. ZhouXiang looked at his watch. It was already late so he took a shower and planned on going to sleep. He looked at the calendar on his cell phone before going to bed. There are four more days before his parents' death anniversary. Time really flew by. Checking his schedule, he realized that CaiWei had arranged a magazine audition for him on that day. He thought of pushing this off tomorrow. On that day, he only wanted to observe his parents and spend that day at the cemetery. ZhouXiang fell asleep as soon as his head hit the bed. Sleeping into the middle of the night, there are movements on his side. When he opened his eyes, he felt a dark shadow climbing onto bed, reeking of alcohol. ZhouXiang turned on the bedside lamp, "YanMingXiu?" YanMingXiu didn't say anything but flopped onto bed with his slender arm embracing his waist. ZhouXiang asked, "How did you get back?" But he immediately realized that YanMingXiu didn't feel a bit cold and is wearing the same clothes as

590

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu ⦘

when he came back earlier today. It's obvious that he didn't come back from anywhere, but he actually didn't go out at all. Could it be that he had been drinking this entire time downstairs? YanMingXiu gripped his lapel (front of his shirt) and without really fo‐ cusing on him, muttered, "ZhouXiang... do you know... do you know ... I missed you so much." ZhouXiang's entire body jolted. "Do you know? You certainly don't know... they also don't believe it, only I know... you..." Like a child, YanMingXiu buried his face in ZhouXiang's embrace, desperately trying to get closer, as if he was trying to get into his body. ZhouXiang only felt confused, his mind in chaos. He's calling for ZhouXiang... it's himself right?... not the original owner of this body, but... the real him? His words can only be explained this way. YanMingXiu missed him? Does he really? Because he is dead? Maybe, YanMingXiu really do a have a bit of affection for him. After all, they have lived together for a year. If only he was not "dead," he would never have known. ZhouXiang's heart is a mixture of flavors. He can't say clearly what flavor he is feeling. If he had heard these words in the past, he would have been very happy. For these words, he likely would have given in regardless of what YanMingXiu had done to him. Unfortu‐ nately, up until the accident, YanMingXiu never even gave him a glim‐ mer of hope. Now...even if he heard such words, he only felt chills. There is some good that can come out of dying once. A lot of things that he had once wanted in the past, right now, he no longer wanted it. YanMingXiu's body is very hot as he clung to him. Most of his body was lying on him and he couldn't move. Allowing YanMingXiu to hold him tightly, he looked up at the ceiling absentmindedly. Despite feeling tired and sleepy, he couldn't sleep.

591

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu ⦘

ZhouXiang, I miss you very much... Such a good sentence, even if it was intoxicated words, it would have been good if he (older ZhouXiang) had heard it earlier. Now.... It's all too late. He no longer needed it. ----Before daylight, ZhouXiang left. He still had to go to work and likely will be busy the entire day. When he went to pick up the things from the company, he bumped into CaiWei. CaiWei's expression is a bit stiff, but looked directly at him. ZhouXiang had already made up his mind to confess to CaiWei and tell him the truth after his parent's death anniversary. He's already at his limit in keeping this secret. No matter what happens afterwards, he wanted to say it now so that he could be free and also allow CaiWei to be free. With this idea in mind, he felt much lighter with his guilt and guilty con‐ science in facing CaiWei; his entire person becoming calm and at peace. He took the initiative to say, "Wei Ge, were you okay that day? You drank a lot." CaiWei responded with a "Mnnn" sound, "I had too much to drink. Don't mind the things that I said." "It's fine. I also drank a lot. I don't remember much." ZhouXiang smiled warmly and looked at CaiWei just like before. CaiWei trembled and asked, "You came by to get something?" "Yeah, I need to return the props to the MeiYing production team. Ah Liu told me to bring the bill over." "Fine, go do your work," CaiWei turned to leave. "Wei Ge." 592

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 79 - ZhouXiang Meets YanMingSu ⦘

"Mnnn?" "The audition you arranged on me for the 16th, something came up, I won't be able to go." The sixteenth... CaiWei clenched his fists subconsciously and lowly uttered, "That's fine." After responding, he quickly left. ZhouXiang look at CaiWei's back view. He sensitively detected that Cai‐ Wei felt unfamiliar toward him. He felt a little uncomfortable, not know‐ ing whether CaiWei would blame him after finding out the truth and when he will forgive him. ZhouXiang wiped his face and forced his spirits up. Then, he went to take care of the work that he had to do. End of the chapter

593

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified ⦘

Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified Chapter 80 -- First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified T/N: Before I get busy After ZhouXiang delivered the bill to Ah Liu, he got a call from YanMingXiu. Once he answered the phone, he could hear YanMingXiu's intoxicated voice. It sounded as though he hadn't yet awakened from last night but it was already four to five in the late afternoon. Could it be that he was drinking until now? "ZhouXiang, come... come over." "President Yan? Have you been drinking this entire time?" "Not your business, come over ... right now." ZhouXiang sighed, "Okay, coming now." He hailed a taxi and quickly went back. As soon as he entered the condo, he was almost pushed out by the strong stench of alcohol. YanMingXiu was sitting on the sofa. There were a few bottles of red and white wine on the coffee table in front of him. His face is red, leaning against the sofa. Hearing the sound of the door, he turned his head and glanced at ZhouX‐ iang, "You're here. Cook me some food." ZhouXiang saw that he was still conscious and heaved a sigh of relief. He didn't want to deal with a drunkard at all, "What do you want to eat?" "Make whatever there is in the refrigerator," YanMingXiu stood up un‐ steadily and looked at him deeply, "Make your best dishes." ZhouXiang nodded and went into the kitchen to start cooking. 594

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified ⦘

YanMingXiu leaned against the door frame and stared at ZhouXiang's back with his eyes narrowed, "Did CaiWei told you? About ZhouXiang's home being burglarized?" ZhouXiang paused, then mumbled, "He mentioned it." "I don't think it's a thief." ZhouXiang uttered an "Oh" sound and voiced, "If not a thief, then who?" YanMingXiu's eyes emanated a warm glow, "I think it is ZhouXiang himself." ZhouXiang is shocked. If he turned back to look at YanMingXiu at this moment, he would have noticed the abnormal feverish glow in Yan‐ MingXiu's eyes. But he didn't dare to turn his head at this time. He could only hide his fluctuating emotions by continuing to chop vegetables. ZhouXiang responded, "What are you talking about? Isn't that ZhouXi‐ ang already..." "Team Leader Wang mentioned that there was no trace of the door lock being tampered with. It was opened with a key and the only people who knew of the key's location are myself, that surname Lan and ZhouXiang himself." ZhouXiang couldn't help but sneered, "Nonsense. How could a dead per‐ son come back to open the door?" YanMingXiu shouted angrily, "He is not dead!!" ZhouXiang got so frightened that he jolted. He turned around and saw YanMingXiu looking at him fiercely. ZhouXiang wanted to say some‐ thing but it was stuck in his throat so he couldn't say anything. For what reason is YanMingXiu so sure that he is not dead? Whether he was dead or not, the actual party involved has the most say in it. He re‐ ally wanted to slap YanMingXiu. LaoZi has been fucking dead for al‐ most three years. He's been dead for this long already, how is he still fucking not dead? It would have been great if he wasn't dead! His body

595

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified ⦘

was given by his parents. He didn't know whether he could find his par‐ ents with this face when he goes to Diyu(T/N). T/N: As previously explained, according to ideas from Taoism, Bud‐ dhism, and traditional Chinese folk religion, after death, the soul will en‐ ter Diyu, which is a purgatory that serves to punish and renew spirits in preparation for reincarnation. All will go to Dijyu after death, but the pe‐ riod of time spends there is indefinite, depending on serverity of the sins one committed. Not dead, such words "not dead," It was YanMingXiu who pushed him to the edge of the cliff, what right does he have to say that he's not dead? The two men glared at each other, both unwilling to concede. All kinds of emotions raged and surged between their eyes. Finally, ZhouXiang smiled forcefully at YanMingXiu, "President Yan, whatever you say then. After all, I don't know." After saying that, he turned around and continued to cook. YanMingXiu also stopped talking and just stood by the door, silently as‐ sessing ZhouXiang, trying to figure out what is brewing in his heart. After YanMingXiu finished eating, they made love. In the beginning, it was just like usual, a silent, unilateral venting sex act. ZhouXiang was still like an ostrich, concealing his face and emotions. YanMingXiu still didn't utter a word as he forcefully thrust into him. YanMingXiu slammed his body with such powerful force that ZhouXi‐ ang's head almost hit the headboard. He had experienced YanMingXiu's abilities and strength in bed a long time ago. But at that time, both of them enjoyed it. They often did it throughout the night, satiating themselves. But now, this was for Yan‐ MingXiu to vent his desires and emotions. ZhouXiang merely took it as a job, never complaining. It's good that this deal is settled to each of their satisfaction. However, something is oddly going on with YanMingXiu today. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, he'd touch his body a few times. These touches were like... like he is feeling him out. The areas that Yan‐

596

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified ⦘

MingXiu touched were all his (older ZhouXiang's) sensitive spots. Al‐ though he's in a different body, he's come to realize that he is still not im‐ mune to these touches. Very soon, he started to feel a different kind of sensation. He instinctively felt that YanMingXiu is trying to test him; that he is doubting him. This hasn't just been once or twice; he just didn't expect YanMingXiu to choose this method... ZhouXiang tried hard to control himself from making any sounds but YanMingXiu seemed to be doing it deliberately by prolonging his thrusts, very slowly entering and then very slowly pulling out, com‐ pletely shattering his willpower. For the first time, ZhouXiang felt pleasure, making him endlessly terri‐ fied. He suppressed his body's reaction but could not resist the increasing turbulent waves of intense pleasure. YanMingXiu also became unusual, his breathing becoming particularly heavy, as if he is trying to repress something. ZhouXiang voiced hoarsely, "Enough... you've had too much to drink." YanMingXiu turned a deaf ear and continued to change the angle of his thrusts. It is the first time he has the desire to penetrate this body and the feeling is actually this good. It is as if the person beneath him is the one who had been constantly on his mind. At this time, how could he stop? He didn't care whether it is his drunken delusion or what it may be, he just wanted to grasp firmly onto this current feeling. For the longest time, he had not felt this kind of satisfaction. Both of them are caught in an unprecedented state of ecstasy. Besides de‐ sires, there was nothing on their minds. In fact, who they are actually having sex with became insignificant. ZhouXiang felt like he is on the verge of drowning to death. He clutched onto the bed sheets tightly, withstanding the thrills of passion that seemed to have separated from his body a long time ago. In this moment, he couldn't tell which body he is in, whether it is his past life or this

597

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified ⦘

present life. This kind of familiar feeling invaded all his memories, caus‐ ing him to forget where he's at. Or it could be said that whichever body he was in, at this moment is no longer important. ----Having consumed liquor, YanMingXiu slept very deeply. YanMingXiu didn't even notice when ZhouXiang got up and quietly left. ZhouXiang wrapped himself in his coat and walked home. The apart‐ ment he rented is close-by, taking merely 20 minutes of walking to get home. But because of the sexual indulgence all night, his legs trembled constantly. Every step he took reminded him of what happened last night. It was too crazy... If he didn't yet still have a trace of reason, he would've thought that he had returned to the past. He didn't know if YanMingXiu noticed any differences. He hoped that he (YanMingXiu) had so much to drink that he'd completely forgotten ev‐ erything when he woke up. Otherwise, he really didn't know how to ex‐ plain the flawless compatibility of their bodies. This may be too ironic. Thinking about it now, maybe YanMingXiu was delaying on having an actual confrontation with him because their sex was quite pleasurable. At the time (referring to the past life), he only had YanMingXiu on his mind, so perhaps he (YanMingXiu) couldn't let go because of this. Men are just like this. ZhouXiang is too lazy to think about the future. Every day, he is troubled by a lot of problems. So much that he doesn't even have time to relax. Sometimes there are so many pressing issues on his mind that he just wanted to fucking let it go so he can get some peace, even if it was tem‐ porary. ZhouXiang got home, took a shower, and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already noon. He went with ChenYing to the hospital for her dial‐ ysis treatment. Then, they spent a peaceful day grocery shopping, cook‐ ing and watching TV together.

598

⦗ Professional Body Double c1-125 — Chapter 80 - First Time Feeling Sexually Gratified ⦘

The next morning, ZhouXiang went out wearing all black. He bought a bouquet of flowers, liquor and cigarettes and then hailed a taxi to the cemetery in the suburbs. When his parents died, the state was not strict in managing the cemeter‐ ies, even paying for the burial fees. Unlike now, he can't afford to be buried here. Walking through the rows of serene tombstones along the cemetery, he came to the spot where his parents were buried. This spot, he will never forget. Looking at the familiar yet distant faces on the tombstone, ZhouXiang sat